100% found this document useful (4 votes)
1K views658 pages

James Fergusson and James Burgess-The Cave Temples of India - W.H. Allen (1880) PDF

Uploaded by

ammgm
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
100% found this document useful (4 votes)
1K views658 pages

James Fergusson and James Burgess-The Cave Temples of India - W.H. Allen (1880) PDF

Uploaded by

ammgm
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
You are on page 1/ 658

F II01\'I' I Sj'lEC K

) I ..... w"'" CIIAITU CA'YP., .J l'NXAII


.... .. , . 1'..... ,'W', I,h.

t'N I\'ERSITATS.
...
8111L101'11H http://d,g,.ub.uni-heidelber\l.dl/d,ghl/fergU$$on 1880a/OOOl "
. .
I,

I1EIIlELBE R(, Cl Unlversitltsb,bliothek Heldelberg _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _....


TJIE CAVE TEMPLE S
OF INDIA.
Ih' JA~mS: FERGUSSON, I).C.I~, F.1tS., V. " .H.AX,

JA3ffiS BUUCESS, Io'. II.O.S., M.n.A.~.,


"I\.lIRW~ 1>" L.' ,o."C""'' ' .Q(I.o:;...,
fIOOllh i .. ~I .. TlQlI ... liT()., ~l.IR\'l\l'()N " .~IJ
RP- MIITR!! TO C.oVIlRS>lv.n , WI:!!TV.II.: nmu..

Capital or Tt< r....... nooko.t O",obo. at nidi'

L ONDON;
W. 11. A[ ,L E~ ,t Co., WAT P,Il'.QO 1" .... CE; Tn O BlH:n 11< Co., r,I.I I>OATlI. lln.L;
~:. ~TAN fO IlI}. (; UAR[xO CII()j;S; ... " .. w. GEl IGOS, 11.0110 ...08 STRII.r.T, [ ' f-e Rn ..",

11I'lO

,
. '
a l allon l l ~ Im p;! Idlgi .u b.uni -heldelberg.de/d,g lot f fergusson 1880a/OOO2
IlEU1ELBH O It' I I
S0d osi~ n - \ ,',:;1 d ut
ri ~ r U .... j ..... , . ;I,;1 H 'il jd ~ \ b .. ~
Inv en' o, -Nr.:65- <7 (

P RINCI PAL WOR KS ON THE SAME SUll.nrr,


BY J Alf ES .F EROUSSON.

I LL(;I!T" o.TIO:SS OP TII~ ROCK-CUT TF.)([>J.I'~ OF 1l<01.... 18 I'inte. On tinted lilhi>-


graph)'. Folio. With IIn 8'0 Yolu,ne o f T elll., P lan !!, &c. 2/. 7 . 64. J ohn
W(.. le, 1845.
P ' CT UNItSQUR h.!.(;STN"'TlOS~ OP A S CII:...''!T Allc l!! nmu "" IN HU"'Q;;ul<. 24 1'lnte!!
in colou red litt,ow ft l'hy , wilh 1'181)3, Woor\clll @
, t:xplanawry T ell!., kc. 4/. 4&.
London: lIoga,t L, 18 47.
1 '1<1"< AND S f.... P"~"T W 011$11";
o n, lr.I.!J8TRA Tlo l<8 o~ M >"TII O'..oo r ,~l< " ART 'l< bm ....
in the l~t . ,,,1 41h centuriCII IIfle,. Chrigl. 100 I'llllC' nnd 2 1 Woodc"I ~. 41.<).
M. w. I nd iu Ufliee. 2nd edit.., l ~i3.
Il 'STOII' 0>" bl>! .'" "' l< Il E "'STER!" AnCmT f-CT tlR~ . 8 n ... 756 pn~g 8n,1 394 Wood
enl s.. 2/. 2.. 1:..o ,,,lo n : Murra y, 1876.

PRI NCIPAL WORKS ON T m; SAM E SUBJ"ECT,


BY JAMES BURCESS.

E LEPH ... NT A or Gn .\RAP UII' . T ho Rock -Templ es o f E lephant. de!K'ribcd nnd i!\us-
trnted ",ith PIa"~ ~nd Dl"1I.wiug!!. I n large 8yo., 80 pAges, with Dl"1I.wings and
I ~ Photograph . RiI. I0-8. 187 1.
T he I<Iiffif, in In,..o'6 8 \"(,> 80 pAges, nnd ])TRwing8 wilhou~ the }'hologmphs. Stitched.
Ils. 3 .
Bombay : T lll",ktr &; Co. ~ London' T liibner & Co.
Till': TV..l"!.ES Of SArn Ul<JAU. T he celebmted J Rinn pltilCc or pilgrim.ge nt'Ar
i'"l ltnn" in K"thiawll<!. 45 PhOlographs and E~p18nntory Te",t. }'olio.
Homb.y' Sykes & Dwyer, 1869.
llelgllm and Kaltulji n istr id.!,
h Explanatory Te~t> &c. 4to.

A RCII"'Ol.(IGICAL S'.!Rn :T OF W KIlTKII!I INDIA . Yol. n . K Athil,,fu;I and K ftchh .


32 l'h"'ogr .. ph~ And -1 2 L ilhographic l'I"res.. 18i6. 31. 3,.
AR()J[ "':OLl)(:: t(:AL S URnr OP WKSTI'.Ill< I" DlA. Yol. lJ l. Hepo.t QU t\oo Antiqui1ies
in the I'"o"in~s of Bidsr BDd AnrangKbad . With 66 P l",togroph i<)n"d U thi>-
g raphed l'late/! Rnd I!<lve '1I1 Woodem& I'Dbli~hed by o rder of lIer ,\ laj8Iy'.
I'ri neipal Seeretacy of State for In,iitl in Council. 21. 2~. in hnlf morocco, gil t
top. r.oudo n: W . H . All~n & Co., No Triibner k Cl. , Stanfo,.,l & Co. Ord ers
r.w.in<\ hy T h.ckn k ('0., Limited, })opl!lllad~, lltnnoor .

Zoo 14C. (;~ l ,N" ~1' ii ro.,,,",


~ lA "'" .{ le t Se,

l:NIVEkSITArs.
BllltlOTUE)( http://dig l. ub.uni - heidelberg.de/ diglit/ fergunon1880a/ OOO3
UEIDELBERG Cl Universltltsbi bliothek Heidelber
COS 'L'EN 'l' S.

l''\ I~T I._'I']H: .:AST.;U~ (;AV }:S.


Hr .I.u ,,; ~ItO l:M()s.
I'K...... CK
11ITIIODl:l;1'IO;\"
- ~

,,
III

Jo;lhllognoph,
lIillo.., 9
Religio,,, 12
Claroooiogy
An.:"i~IU'"
CllAl'nR I. - U ....... u..1I. G ROtJP
I I._ UUOIK _
e IlA I.,.,.R
Sill Ala rM Cave 52
CII"I'TER llA.-K.&.T.u: Cnlf.$ - Mi
htroductory
C.....nu 1l1. -H n Dl GUKPlLI.


!lagh and &u-pa. Or Tiger a nd Serpeu~ <':Uetl ao d lnIaller CelL.

""'
Anmta Cav.
Vllikunwa Cn.
".'".,,
J_ya Vijaya and Swargapnrl Cue-
IUIII b Ndr
"

Ganeea Gumpha 8(,
CU.ll'T1UI IV.-Ul<DAVILLI C ,I\""" O;\" TH~ KIIIIHl< .. Rt\');R NEAa lIJ:.!w.lll .. ~
C ".lMIU< V.-MAllA""L LI ~ I:nI, OR TIIK IJ:I"I:.N P AOODA8 ' 06
I ntrod,lClnr, _ '06
C ..... P TU V I. -R"TIIAS, M" Il AI''''LLU'IJII _
G_ltalba
Draupadi'e RaUIIl _
"'
,I<
'16
Ul.ima'e llatlta 11 7
Arj una and Dharmarija RaIW 122
S.bade,a'. Ratha _ ' 35
CII... ''TU VlI.- TII lt: C .... a, M AU"I' .. LLlP lia . 1<,
S.li1l'ankuppam 153
Great n...relief
KaLumulu _ '"
COllclu. ion '"
159

, hIlP:lldlllj.Ub'Unj-heid.lber;.d" dllllll/f.rll,:
, :
. :
~ ,7
' :"'
88 :/OOO
::.:-.....~~~ t" :--:;
Rlal.IOTm ~
UW1EL8HO ,
".

roST":STS.

PA llT L1.-CAV.E 'n :MI' U:S 01-' W};S'l'};UN INDIA.


n y JAXU ll Ul<<.lr..s8.
,,~

(;UAI' Tt:K l._b-rRQDUOTIOS Ui5


Clasai6cal;0I' of B~ddh;8t 1I l onumcnt~ Ii I
Cbronology of BuddhiBt CavCl
<:.UI"T~" H ,-CAnt T I:JI.I-LElI, &c., 1)( J\ATIIJAWAII
IntroduclOrJ'
'"un
",
Kl1h i1 ..1r cave;,
Two-Aoreyed Rock ~ut lhll a' JUILM>;,..JI.
Other Cavel! in K . thio"....r

'"
"17
200
'rll4\jo\ ."

C" ..
S"',.
,.,.~ 11nl.- TUlI llUDI)IIl~ CAVE TIUII~LQ "'"
c.....
"",lr
~ Qf K u",,"

" TilE Sc)UTII KOSK.l1I'
""
."
200
Kol, $,irwaJ, WAi, &c.
KllrirJh '"
CUA"TKU
.K,,"dBnC
I V._'1'lII' C.. n;jl
"

Till: "U; Il<ITT ., KAI<LII .U<I> TU~ Bolt GIlAT

'"
2 16

JU"'ji.
lIock Tcml,Q of 1I~


""
223
2:?~
K l rlc 232
l'ilMlkhori n oek 'l 'em pJN 242
~ilftTW_di Caves
1 '''\ I'r~'' \'.-VI.-TII II: Jl:lfSAU C .. \'I:II
( ' UAI'TEK \'II.-X.I S'" CA"rA_



'"
,.,
246

!.:nA.'T"" VHI.-TIIII AJ.lNT., (.:AVt.: T EloII'J.>l!


i'Min.iugl
':lIrlJ Buddhist C"" l";

""
'"

'"
l\UOK 11.

CU.u"'''K 1.-LATY.1t 0 1< MAIIAYAN.. l: .. ,-,,~ AT AJANYA 20'


G IIAI'T.II.K IJ ._WTI:!!T Cn' u AT A JM''T'' '20
(.1,";1,.,. "",....
C.,"" of Gh~olkad.
l'IlA''TEK I I I .-K"s lI.K1I' C.. ,I:O


'"
'"'
ClwIJ. ,,"ve><
D..rbolr ca'"





'"
3JO
3053
Konuiwlc . '00
t"M''TEK 1V.- '1'u.: C .. n:ll QV IIAOU 363
l' II AL'TEl! I V.,._'1' LI~ B t:1>l>fll ~1' CAn~ AT .I':Lt:Il,' a6i
V;8WRkllrmll C.'"c a77
The f)o TMI 3i9
The T in ThAI
'"

,.
CUA I'T ~" IVII._AlIIlA"CAK_\I) CAVY. TMM"LY.~_
I)ban",&.
Kbolvi C&"",

BOOK 11I ._T llt; BIIAIIMAS/C,\J. C.\\'ES.

C IIAI'TKR 1._b."TIt()Vl:CTOMT 3\19


CII.\I"T~R IL_CAn! TKlt"LKS AT A'lI0LE .011"" BAO" MI Is TlI~ 0.:1<" . " .f(H
c.ve-I"'l11pleoi" mWimi
CU"I'TIUI 1I1.-K"Rl:u Col"'"
l\Ia""dha'~ c....e


""
..,
~17

I.4.kol.o.', e"'" 422


CIIA I'TII" I V .-IIM""l1 ,\ " 1(;10. L C.I, r.s 11< TIIY. 0"""11<,
&,. -I2.~

C....e-(o)1II1'1'-"I Q/" IlhiombuNc, [Lij.puri, ,\;c


,\I ,~k"'WI\rR
PA,ur
'"
m
n"J~6wnr .
I',;,,,a






'"
'"
-128
DlIokdwa ... 129
CIIAI'TMII V .-1I1I""lI .. ';Ie.\ L
n.,,"a~U Khi.i

",
-132
The 016. Anti .... ~a\-c 4af;
11&"""'.........
CaVN oorth of Kailis&
"'ilakaotila
...<3'
Ha
......

Teli-ka-Gana I-H
Kumbharwa4a
Jan"'IW!II.
The MilkmAid', ca ..... 44 f;
SitR'~ N!"i, or n uma. Le"a +16
K.iliM or ,he Usnga Malo.l oH8
Dhmrutr ll rah .... nical llock-c1l1 IC'"I,I ... 463
CUAI'T>;H YJ.-l.A..n llH..&II11A';'C"L C",r..IJ
t:IeI,lw,ta

...,
465

J",Mw,ri or Amboli 4;.~


lI arilk:haodrapA B.v.manieal ~"olI 477
Ankli.TanUi Bnohlll&llical """ed
Christilm Cave <:bureh al M."'l.l'e"......
CoududiDg rem.atU

...,
'80
"~2

nOOK IV.-'I"II.I-; ,JAt..... A (.:Av};.TE.\ll'L]';S.


CIIAJ'T~" [ , -'1i l >; J Al"'-S ...w .h)(A ~
(.'IIAI'Tr.1I [ [.-JAl1l",\ C ......; rf.llnRil
."
4~1
BMA",i J~inu c.. 'c- 191
A iholu ."

\ 'NI\ U,SITAT!'-
aIlH_IOTm~ ,.
,.,
ro)in:_~TS .

",.
J.i"u ~.. ,.~ at 1',,11:1&
.'"
...

ChAm .... Lc... 493
HI",mer
llamehB"dra

.,.
...

(;110. ' ''' 111.--J.U>i" Cun ],;L URA ."
"
Cbbot. K. ili...
The lod ... SAlohii
'rbe Jaganni.ba Sall"_

.,.
l 'irl..aoilh
C HA I'T1I:1l IV._-JAllU. CA , "" ... 'f&.llI'LIOI














"'"
""
."
DUriai"'

...
""

A"Ui.T""kai J.iua Cav...... ."
C ...lior
(Jonduiling remar ....
S",,,

'".
'"
J\ '"" ..

,
HII1ElBUO
LIS'!' OF llL.A.'l'ES.

) lap showiog the Looaliti~ (Of the Cave..


I'j.t~
I. Sculpture! from the KRlAk Ca'ee.
11. Junagarh, plan of caves at Bawl\. l',;",is Math.
Ill. " I, two doors in ~'(lll K.; 3, col"m" in UllnrkoJ\ Ibll; '1, Wftll
..,rUMlcut iD ditto.
IV. " Uock-<:ut hall;D the UparkOl, plal>~aud section.
V. Ku<;l1 plan of Cave VI.; KarMb Cne V.; t;ailanvf.di , three CUIcs.
\' 1. Xaridh Cave X L VIIl., 1'111" Bud _t;on; r..:",t of Cave Y.
Y It nail lit Ku4a; Buddhi~t ~y",bola at Kou,"vc, BhAjA, oud 1le<,ls;'.
V I II. Kondili,W, plan Bud >lO.lCtion of \ 'iloAr.; Vlao of GhniIY$.
IX. Bhi.jl, phUl of &,weral CAVm and dagobls; section of Cb.ily
X. n~ ViU .... plan and _lion.
Xl. KAd,; Chaity"" plan and """Lion.
XII. " p illar aud Ihr<le capita.l.tl.
X II1. " umbrel!a.
XIV. " vartoffroutSCIWn,andtwocapil&lJ..
XV . P italkbod, plan and iIOOlion of Chlllly a; (litto of Vihi",.
X VI . " capitals ill VihAta.
XVU. " cell, plan and aeetiollS; JUIltlU f""ad ... RI 'l"llja .ucl[.e,,_
ManmOOi.
XVIII. J DnnlT, vlana and 8eCtiollS of sevenoi cavel!.
XIX. N&sik, plan. of Caves Ill. and VIII.
XX. " door of Caves 111.
XXI. " I, pilllllter in Cave Ill.; 2, d.'l.gobe. in ditto; pmRT;Il C,"'e XV.
XXII. " friczc in Cave 111.
XXIII. " I, pillar al S.iJ~rwildij 2, do. at Bhamchamlm; 3 '"Mi 4, C"l'il.l~
at Na.9ik, Ca,-e VIII.
XXI \' . P lsn Rnd _lion of ChsilYR CRve XIII.
XXV. " door orChaily..
XX \'1. " V\a1lS of X IV. Rnd XV., and oe<:liou of I"'rt of X I \'.
x,"\.. VII. AjR~la, plaD Rnd Bt'Clion of Ca,.o XII.
XXYU I . " plans and see!ion! ofCa"es X. and I X.
XXlX. " old vainiing rroOl C.ve X.
XXX. " l)illar iD C.,O XI.; shrine door in Ca ..,; VI.
XXXI. " Ca,-o VJJ. IlClllplUred side of ante.:hamhcr.
X XXII. " plBna of C... ,-e VJ. (2 storeys) .
:XXXJO. " I'laoaofC.,eaXV f. ,IOdXVIl.
XXXI V. " piUar Mild l,iiRater in (A"e XVI .
XXXV. " imagcand piUBI'io CsvcXYlI.
-XXX\' . . ,. .cetion ofC. '-e XI X.

hllp: 1I cli gi. u b. u ni-held el be.g. de I dig]i! I fe .gunon 18501 10008


() Universltli!sblblio!hek Heldelbe rg
..
Viii 1.1ST OF PLATI'.s.

PI.,e
x..XXYII . 1\jU\lii\, plan of Cavil XIX. (Chllilya) "",\ of Ca ....' X x: V I. (Cllall y,,).
XXXVIII . " d"l,>'(Ioo in X X V ' .; "ntll'illa. in Ca,'., X LX- "Dd in Can, I.
XXXI X. Nag! Raj ...
XL AjaJ.l1A, plaos ofC ..,o I.
XLI. " fricae in C,IVI: l.
XI.l l. " .hrine door and pillar in C,m! 1.
XUll. " pooiming in Cave I.
XLIY. " oeiling panel in C.. '-e 1. IIntl plnn of C",,'o 11.
XLV. " I , ijhrintl door in Cave 11. ; 2, pillar of ,m!ecllluul.cr ; Md 3,
bracket in (:a,'e XV I.
XLVI. 0",-0 ] V., plan.
XLYII. " hnU d oor.
XLVIII. " "" l'ilLlr.
XJ,IX. ", Cave XXI. froue of a ehpel; "iln,iter in X X I.; .10. in VI.
1,. Nin"SOI from ene XXYI .
LL " IJuddh:!.lIud MArn in Cave L'(\'l.
I,ll. Gha1 " otkachh, plan of vihllra..
LI11. l\anhC11, plan of Chaitrll, &e.
LI1'. " D aroor or Mahfin1jn'. ('WC, k e.
LV. " 1, Buddhist L ilany, 110,12, Pad mnpAni.
LVI. " BlIddh.. on r admi-"I'Iua, wilh nUcDdanl~.
L VU. Jo:luri (2nrl, 3r<1, ~nd 4Ih), 1I"d<lhi,t C",'''''', (Dher"",,nl, kc.).
LVIII. " pill~1"3 inj)hcfwari and Tin T h"!.
J.lX. " pIAn of Maharwanl.
LX. " adjoining Bauddba OIn~.
LXI. ,. front of Bhrine in Iho 6th C~,c.
LX II. " pbm of \i ~wakarma.
LXIII. " pilla,"" in Yi~wftkarma .
.L..XIY. " T in '.rh01, plan, groun(1 Root.
LXY. " Upper Boor, T in Tb,,1 and A urangab",' Ca,'O VII.
LXYI. Aunmga.b8d Cavc Ill. ; I , plan; 2, pillar; an<1 3, pilaster.
LXYIJ. Blidiim i Cft"~ I . IInd Il l. and Ai hote C.,c.
LXVlll. Ambll. Cavc, pblll. ,
LXIX. Bhnmburdc C.,e, ph..,.
LX-'\:. I, Dh(>kdw8T&; 2, Rh8l)a-kr.-Khai, plan.
LX."'il. Eluril, pillar ftnd pilUWf in 1U""1U)8.k"KI,,,;.
L X.XII. " SaptamAtlU in lIihRl.>a-ka_Khni.
},XXIlI. " D AS A"At>ll1l, plsn, grouml floor.
LXXIV." " upper floor.
L XXV. " I, N!iI"fI.Ilinhll from OM A vatara; 2, T rim"rti.
LXXVI. " 1, plan in RAmc~w arll; 2, plnn (>f 6rnall ca'e>!.
I.XXYII. " door of l/ilmclw8rR.
LXXVI II. " door ofCa,-e XX.
Lx..X IX. " Dllmar Len8, plan.
I~'XX. KRil'\5a, Ow.jllE5tarnbhlll! in 111<1,.,. Sabha and K a;lfuIa.
LXXXI. " plan of lower floor, K"ilJ\aa.
LXXX I A. " plan of upper floor, Kn;I;; ....

UNIVRSITATS-
l\1l\UOTl IEI: Imp:lldigi. ub.uni-heidelberg.de /diglrt / fergusson 18801/ 0009
IlEIOElBRG Cl UniV'ttSillilsbibl iolMk Heidelberg

LIST OF !'LATES.
"
l1al ~
Lx...x...X 11. K.iliil., ele,-.tion.
I.XXXJ II. " I, G.j. lAhhm; ; 2, 50 ry. from KumbanrAri.
LXXX ' V. " pillara nd piluler.
LXX,X:\' . Elal'han ta, plan.
LXXX\' !. };Iunl, P ,,!iwanAtha image.
LXXX VII. " 'ud... $abM, ground floor.
LXx...X\' IlI. . . .. ul'perlloor.
L"{.'CX JX. .. " door of . hrine.
XC. " J agannAtba S.bM; I, lower; 2, ul 'l"'r /loon!.
XCI, ~ 1, 1,,,1... ; 2, TirthAnhrllll.
X C II. " pills...
X<.:I II. Dhal'&l5inhl, c.,.o I., pt.n.
XC IV. Anbi_Tan1r.ai Cue I., pt.os IWd Ieet iODJ!,
XC \' . " Uoor of CaYo I.; 2, m.l>of Tinlw, .......
XC VI. AncienL " iU .... at HMj&..
XC VII. .. clention aDd wetion ..
XCVIII. " .c"lpt,,~.

,.
~ lIaW.' ..... lE",,, 'MIllIooo of BuoId_ ... 11.. Lac ... Th_ , ... .... noI....,
rr- c.. e ~". XXX V ... Koabhi.

S16l10TllH IInp;//dlgl.ljb.ljnllleldelberg.de/dlglot/fe.gljsson 18801./00 11


H{lIlEl6E]lU Cl UnlverlttiubibliOlllek Hoeidelberg
U ST OF WOODCUTS.

F ronti.piece.-llilnm3di Chaitya Cave, JUDllar, from a l'hotogrnph.


O ppn"ite page.-Bud(\hn On the J..o;>lo. 'fhro"~, from Cave XXXV. at KRuh"ri.
No. I. Fron t of Ihe Cbitya Ca"" at BhSj!, from ... Phologrnph 30
2. V ie'" .. lid 1'l.$n of J" ....l!&ndha.ka.Baithnk, from Cun"ingham
"
".,"
."
" 3. FOl9ade of the Lomas Ri~hi CR'I"e, from n Photograph

,.
" -t. LomM Rishi CR"e
Su,iuma C...""
" 6. Komliwti: Ctwe, s..!;seue

" 7. 1')"" &>0 Bhandar CR"cs, from Cunninghllm'a Rl!pwt, "01. iiL
" 8. Section Son Il hnndar Cal't'l!, from C'lI\ui!lgham'~ HlpI!~l, ,111. m.
" 9. f.' rout of Son Ilhnndar Cave, from n Photog""ph


"
4G
4G
" 10. Represcnt8!ioll of .. Hall, rrom Cuuninghllm'a Suipa nt BhArhut 47
" U . 1']... , and Section Sita Ma.hi CR.e
" >2. T iger C""c, Udllyllgiri, from a d""",ing hy Capt. Kiune
" n. Pion of Anant" CII"O

"
69
"
" 14. Tri~ula from Armramti
Hi. 'frUu!a am] Shield. from Sanebi.
"
73

" 16. P ilaster from Anant.. Cave


"" I i. Lo"'er Storey, Rani k! Nur, from Plan by C. C. l.ocke
""
. 18. Upper Storey, RAni kii Nur
19. Dh"grRm Section of the Rani U, Ni..
""
"" 20. Ganellft Gnmpha
,. 21. PHlar in the GaD"*" GUIHl'ha, from R Sket<:h by tbe Author 87
""
" 22. 1'al'alla warrior, from the lla"i kA Nilr_
" 23. View of the Untl""iIli Ca.'-c, from a PbOl<lgmph
" 24. Seet ion of the Un,]a"jlli Ca"e, from n Drn wjug hy Mr. I'den!


"W"
fYl

" 25. General View or the Rathas .Mahi"RlIipur, from " Sketch by th e Author 112
" 26. "iew of the Gauda lIatha, f,'O,u ~ I'hotngraph _
" 2i. D n"' padi'~ lIathll, from II l'hOtOgrRph _
" 28. Plan of Il himR'~ Il~tha, from ~ plan by R. Chi.holm
'"
'"
U8
" 29. P illa r from HI,i",a. HRlI'a, from a Dmwing by n . Ch"'hol", U9
" 30. l,yei~u Rock-cu t Tomb, from 11 Omwi"g by t 'Orbe8 an(l Sl'ratls, Lyeia
" 3 1. Pl"n of J)bRrmRr!j~'~ l1alloo, frolll R Drawing by ll. Chishohn _
" 32. View of Dhrm"n\iR'~ n ll!h., f,om a Photograph
""
'"
124
" 33. F.le"lIrion of Dharmar!ja'8 Ratha, MahhnUil'ur, from a Dmwing by R.
Chi.holm 125
" :14. Section of DharmariljA n a,h", with the ,uh'gtl~tcd internal arrangements

"
t10lled in
35. llurn,c$C Tower at Il uddh Goya. from a Photograph
,,.
12,

lJNIVERSITATS-
B!8LIOTItE K hI! p:11d ,g;. u b. uni -he,de lberg.d e Id ,glrtl ferg usson 18801 lOO 12
I1EU1Et8ERO Cl UlliversiUlsbibliolhek Heldelberg
. LIST Of WOOJ)(,UTS.

I"ge
~o. 36. l "hlu of S., I".. lc'"'s n.thn, rrom a Drawing by R. (;h~holm l ar.
.. :n. Plan of T cm],lc at Aibole 136
,. 38. View of Saha<iCl''''S nutba, from .. 1' lwtogrnph - 137
" 39, O;.m'c ndonnl dC,'slion of the front of .. tell, from n Scu'ptnro .1t
JamHIgiri 138
" 40. Front of o.,'c at Saliwnn knpp"lO, from" Phntognlph 1.;4
" 41. H eM of N"gi' HnjA, from G reat nalH'dicf MM"'"''',,]]i!,''' 157
" -12. Cal';!al from C,,'O XX1 V. lit Ajn\l\A, from l\ Photog .... ph 157
" 42. 1~I,il from Sand,;, Tope No. 2 . ] 73
" 43. Capital nr 'fro of Rock~llt D ligolm llt lI hi\jA, from" I'hotogrt'l'h 227
" H. I'lno of tho Ikq..t CII"CS 228
" 4:;, c".pif.ol,l of Pillar in fron~ of Jl.C<j~.t, from n l'holOg,""ph - 22!1
" 46. View of the l '!lerio' Qf Ihe C1"' ;ly" Case nl Karl~, rr<)m .. Photogrnph 233
" 4i. F"~,,,lo of Chaitya Cave at KATlt!, from 11 Skccch by./. ~'. 236
" 48. I.ion Pill" r at K ~rl~, from a Dra wing 239
" 49. Pillar in Nalonp!na Cave, N ~8i k , from" I 'holograph 269
" 00. Pillar in Galll"mi]>"t .... Cave, XA,ik, No. I n ., fronl n PhOlOl"..... ph 269
" .51 . View Qf exteriw of the Chllilya Cllve lit "Kihik, fro". a Photogrnl,h 2'; 3
" .52. Chlo",lanta }:leph",.t, froon Ca\'(l X VJ. 28i
" .53. F ront ,,",le in Ca"\I X VL at Aj",!\A SO-\
" IH. King pflying I,o'''''g<l to 1\ U!ldh" :'107
" 5;;. Bui!tlha T ''IIching, from" wall paintingiu O,,'c X\, I. 308
" 00. Asita and Buddha 308
" .5i. T hc young Si,ld"rth" dfftwing the bow 308
" .58. }'igUnla flying through the nir 310
" 59. ll",ldha ''''(\ Il,e Eleph!",! 3 11
" 00. Will! paintiag in C~,'o No. X VI I ., Aja~I\'\ 3 12
" GI . I.anding of Vijaya in Ceylon, ".,,1 hi! Co ronati.,m , from Ca"o XVII . 3 1\
" 62. Capital of I'Hlflr tl!prc~enting Tree Wor.hip, from theChaity" Cftn) lit
RnnMri 300
" 63. &teen in front of Chnily. CMe nt K""hcri a,s 1
" 64. l'u<imal'ilni, from a NeplOle-se D .... wiog 357
" 65. GI'<)fI\ VihAra at IMgh, from a Plan by Dr. I mpey _ 305
" 66. ~'~ado of the ViSwakaTm" Ca"e at ElnrA ~7!\
" 67 . CIIVe/! nt D hamll.'Ir, from al'hm by GcnC1"II1 Cunningl"'''' 394
" 68. Bhilmt!llru:' Ca"e, from n Dr .. wing by T. Daniell 426
" 69. View of KaiU."" from Ihe Wellt, fwm .. Sketch by .h . ~'. 449
" 70. Hook-ent 'fe.nple Pt I)h&",uar-, from" I'IQ" by General C'mninghnm 463
" 1' 1. Pillllr in Cave lit }:lcph"ntn, from" I'hotogrnph 467
" 72. Noi re Dame ,Ic la Miscricordc, Mnnd"f"!"wnr 481
" i3. Sri, Couwrt of Yi.;hQu _ .5:N

li~tVERStTAn.
8 tUl tOTt, EK
UEttlEl6ERG
r: hI! p:11 dig, .ub . uni-h,id,1 btrg.de 1diglit If'rgusson 1880./00 13
Cl Univel'1ltltsblbliotllek Heidelberg
(

P R EFACE.

In tlLC year 1843 I rend a pnper to tho Royal Asiatic Society on


t.IIO B ock-Cut Temples of India,' in which I cmbodiod the J'eSlllt.S
obtained during scyoral j ourneys I had undertaken between the
years 1836 and 1842 for the purpose of investigating their llistol'Y
anil forms, togetller with thoso of tl\C other :u'ChitcctlU-ai anti(juitics
of India. It was the first attempt that llad then been made to treat
the subject as a whole. Many monographs of individual temples or
of groups, had from time to time appeared, but no general descrip-
tion, pointing out the char:ICteristic features of care a!'chitcctulOO
had thon boen attempted, 1101' was it indeed possible to do so, before
the completion of the first sCI'cn volumes of " J ournal of the _Asiatic
Rocicty of Bengal" ill 18.'38. i 'hc marvellous ingenuity which !lICit'
cllitot, James P rinsep displayed, in these vol umes, ill deciphering the
inscriptions of Asoka alld othor llithcrto lI11rcad documents, and tllO
ability with which T urnom, Kittoo, and othcrs who were ins pired
by his Z(lfl l, haskmed I.() aid ill his rcseflt'Ohcs, revolutionised t he
whole character of I ndian archreology. T he history of B uddllQ. and
of Cflrly B uddhism, which before Imd been mylilic<ll rmd ua;-;y in the
extremc, 110W became cle;lr and intelligible find based on rccogniwd
facts, 'l'ho relation, too, of l3rnhmauism and the other H indu
religions to .Buddhism flll d to each other wore now fOl' the first
time settlc<l, 011 a basis that was easily understood and ad mitted of
a logical supers tr uctur~ raised upon it.
WhOH all this was dOllo tho I'Ollllliuing task waa easy, H only
requircd that some ono should ,-jsit tho I'm'iolls IOCfllities where Lilo
caves lI"et'O situated, a1ld apply, the knowledge so amflSSQ(l, to their
classification. }'or this purpose I visited tho eastorn caves at Katak
and Mah&vallipur, as well as thoso of Ajat.*l, Elut"ii. Kar](j, Kunho t'i,

I J all"",1 of (he f{"!/,,I ~bia(ic $o"iel!/. vol. viii., 1'1'- 30 !O 92, au,l ftfll~rW~nl~
r~l'uhli""<)<\ will, 11 folio vol"me of cighte('o 1il .."graphic 1'1"t~ fro", myown J;lcu:hee of
Ih~ cme><.

UNIVERSlrArs.
BIBUOTlIEK lIap: / , dill I. ub. u ni -1Ie1d elberg _de/ d Igllt/ ferg unon 18801./00 14
l1tt)EUE~G Cl UniV1!<sit.!itsbibliothek Heidelbe

XIV PREFACE.

Elephanta, and others in the west, and found no difficulty in sooing


at a glance, to what religion each was dedicated, and as little in
ascertaining their relative ages among themselves. A great deal
has been done since by new discoveries and furtber investigations to
fill up the cartoon I then ventured to skatell in, but the correct-
ness of its main outlines have never been challenged alld remain
undisturbed.
One of the first works to appear after mino was the " H istorical
Researches" of D r. B ird, published in Bombay in 1847,"1 but wh ich
from various causea- rnOl'e especially the imperfection of the illus-
trntions- was most disappointing. 'l'hough this,hasbeon almost the
only other work going over the same ground, the interest excited
on the subjoct, led to the form ation of a Cave Commission in Bombay
in 1848 r for the purpose of investigating the history of the cnyes
and taking mcaSlll'es for their preservation. One of the first fruits
of their labour WIDl the production, in August 1850, of a. Memoir on
tile subject by the lnte D r. WiIsoll, in the introductory paragraph to
which he made the following statement, which briefly summarises
what was then proposed to be done : -
UThe Royal A3iatie Society of Great Britain and Ireland having, on the
suggestion of James jo'ergusson, Esq., to whom we are 80 much indebted
for the artistic and eritical illustration of the archite<:tural antiquitie~ of
India, represented to the (',(Jurt of Directors of the East I ndia Company the
pro()ricty of taking sW()S for tIle preservation, 118 far ss JX>&l.ible, of t he Cave
Temples and other ancient religious memorials of this country, and for their
full delineation and description, before the work of their decay and destrllction

I Dr. Bird, in the prefru:e to hi~ IfiMrnical RUfY,lullu, \laY~:_


" The Cour~ of Diro<:lOU have ..t length re.ponded IQ d'e Royal A4iBI;c Sotiety's
repre ..... tation of the duty imposed Oil Ila. llII a .... tiOIl, tn preserve Ihe reti~e nf andent
art, and ha"e n~oordingly !Jel,t Ollt oroertl to eacb presidency that mC9su re. lJe adnpted
to keep them frow further d_y . They are also about to iU81itute an Areluoologica.t
CoDlmi ..inn for iu,"C! l igating the "ret'it....1u"'l chuL"IlI'ter ""d age nf the sen'l"ftt meDU-
menu ; an inqniry whid" though long n~gloolcd, and tef' to other Illltion~, le""
interested tI,an nUI'&d"e~ in ludia,'. lihly tn ai,l in dispelling the mi.t which for
ccuitlrica bfl9 en "eloped the historicnl age of these ucavatinn! and t he nhj~t of their
stru~tl1re."
, The Uombay C.Lc-Templo Comms.os;on ton.i.ted ef the Ile'. Dr. J. Wit.on,
}o'.ItS., I'r('!lident; Re" . Dr. Ste~cn!JO'" Vice President; C. J . Enlkine, C.S.; Capt.
Lyncb, I. N.; Dr. J. IIsrl<ne",,; Ycnftyak Gnngadhar ShA~tri; aod Dr. H. J. Carter,
s.e.,re,nry, Rlld was appointed io term.. of ... ~olut iOll (No. 21:105) ef 31 8t July 1848 nf
the GOL'erum~nt of BnmLay.

http://digi.Ub.uni - heldelberg.defdightffergusson 1880afOO15


Cl Universitaubibholhek Heidelbtrg
I

PREFACE.

has made further progrosa, th .... t honourablo body IlN! prompUy responded to
the call which h!ll! boon addressed to it, and already ta.ken certain steps for
t he &CeOmpliahment of the ObjCd.8 which ",re so much to \xl desired.' With
referonoo 1.0 the latter of these object<!, it II8B determined to appoint a general
Commission of Orientalists to direct ita lleeompliallmcnt in the way wbich
may beat tend to the illustration of tho hiatory, literature, religion, and an
of ancient I ndia. Preparatory to the commencement of the labours of that
Commission, and the issuing of instructions for its 1..:.searc]lCS, another of a
local character has, with the approbation of the Government of India, been
formed by the Bombay Branch of tbo Royal Asiatic Society to make such
prelimi!1B,ry inquiries about tho situation &lid extent and general character of
the antiquitiea, which are to be the subject of investigation, as may facilitate
its judieioU.'l commencement and prosecution.:!
This ji18t Mmnoir was prepared by D ,. Wilson for the Bombay
Cave Commission j ust referred to, ill order to sketch the extant of
the information then available on the subject, and to call forth
additions from persons possessed of specillllocal knowledge.
I n September 1852 he read to the same Society his Seamd Memcnl".
containing short notices of the Aurangftbad Caves and of a fow
others that had been brought to light durillg the preceding two
years.

Previous to this, about July 1851, L ieutenant Brett uat! boon


employed to take facsimiles of the inscriptions from the caves,-a
work stronglyeommended in tbe Court's despatch No. 13 of 4th
May 1853. Reduced copies \I-cre made to accompany Dr. Stevcn-
son's papers OIl tbe inscriptions,' but L ieutenant Brett's engagement
was closed about the end of 1853, and his original copics were sent
to England. I II April 1856, Vishnu Shfistri Thlpat was engaged to
continue Lieutenant Brett's work, and having some knowJodgo of
tho ancient charactcrs and of Sanskrit, it Will! cxpectod 110 would be
serviceablo in preparing translations also. BeBulte lVOIO premised
from timo to time, but delayed till Soptember 1860, when it was
reported that the P antlit bad translated 88 inscrilltions into Manlthi;
bllt he died next year, and DO results of his work were ever pub-

I l)egpatches No. t G of 29th AI..y 1844, No. I of 271h JanMry 1847, ,!Od No. 24
of 29th September 1847; BIIlO despBtch of Lord Hardi"sc, No. ~ of 19th April
1847 .
J,mr. &>".. If. R . .11.. SIx. '01. iii. pt. ii. !" 36.
, JOllr. 110"" B. R. As<j{x., "01. ,..
Y 132. b

http;11d Igi.u b. u ni - heidel berg.de I d ig til 1'erg ... sson 1880.,00 16


C Unlwnlllnblbtlothek Heldelberg
.
X"'

1 Theee copiCOl 111"(\ now in Ihi3 oollo lry, princiP/lUy in the British MUl!Cum, and (l

~mnlll'0t\ion in dHl I ndi .. M n~",n , &>', Ih Kensington.

alaLl0TU EI(
IIflUfLBERG
http:// d Igi. ob. u ni-held ber", . d.,
d Iglit/ fergusson 18801./ 00 17
Cl Universlt1tsblbllothek Heidelberg
PRF.fAc.: . XVlI
..

SIX seasons since the Archl\.'Ological Survcy of 'Vestern India was


commeJlcoo, and some of them, \\-itl1 others not reproduced here,
have appeared in the three volumes of report-s already published.
i'here is, !lOwevet', a very large collection of careful drawings
illustrative of lIlallY details of sculpture, especially at Aja1;ttfl and
Elurtl., which could 110t bo tepro<luced in this work;1 and it is hoped
a further selection from them may form a prominont feature in, if
it does not cons~itutc, the next volume of the Survey Reports! If
presented on a sufficiently lalge scale, tllese drawings 1I"0uld lM most
interesting to all onj!aged in the practice of art, as well as to all
amateurs. With the frescoes of Aj(II.1~ 11. and Bflgh, and perhaps a-
very few other additions, they would form a Yory complete illus~
i.ratiou of Buddhist art ill sculpture, arehitecture, and painting
from the third before our era to the eighth century after it.

One of the objects proposed at the time this survey was sanctioned
was. that I . conjointly with Mr. Burgess, should, when the proper
time arrived, write a genoral hiatoly of Cave Archiu.'cture in I ndia.
A sclleme for this work was submitted to the Duke of AIgyll, then
Secretary of State for I ndia, and sanctioned by his Grace in 1871.
In order to carry this into effect Mr. Burgess ,cmained at home, in
Edinburgh, during tlle season 1877-78 to write Ilis part, which forms
practically tho second part of this hook; but, owing to various cauSCil
it is Dot necessary to enumerate here, the whole of his pm-t was not
set up in type till just before Ilis return to India in October last.
i'ho whole of my sllllro, which forms practically tIle first part., was
ready at the same time, and we were thus able to exchange parts
and go over the whole together before his depa!ture, m1d I was left
to" make up" the whole and pass it Ulrough the prcss, which 1
have done during the past winter.
I After thi.'! work bad boon almost whony wrillen Or. &I. W. West and his brother
Mr. Arthur A . W('6t plat"Cd in my hand. a ,ery Lo.rgo oolleetiol1 of O(lICS and ,lrnwiul."iI
from Ihe Hock-Temples of Iho llOlnb.oy I'residency, collected and prepRrod. by tbem
whilst in India, witl, full permi&oiou 10 make ."y UlII) I ehQ!!C of them. I have USCiI
one <>f tllft!(l plans IInd put of unothcr, but I elill hope to eJ[Rmil\e th"m more CIll"cfulli
IInd P"rhnl>!! 10 "'Rke furl her U'le of t!O ,"I".blc " collect io".~r.B.
2 Three \"0Iul08 of R el'orll of the Suney (lU(] a OOIlC(:liol1 of 286 Pili Sauskrit lInd
old C.(\l\~se iDl!CriplioDS bMC already 1>0011 publi~hed. The R~pq'# coulllin IICOODnl<!
of the CA,Io T emple_ ..t Il.idimi, in Kiilhi.tw;'r, a~ Dh~ni'l\"a, Karusii, Ambit, Bud
Aurnug:l.b.'ltl. Aet.''''''\.oI or Qth~, f,'J"O"P/I h~d RI;;o "1'1'<'I1rod cilher !!<lllllrnl~ l, Or i!l the
Jurli" .. A~lj(J'((I~!I.

UNIVEkSITATS-
BIBttOTIlU hap: // digl. ub. u ni - heldelberg .de / d Igb11ferg usson 18801./00 18
I1EtDEUElG Cl Universltilsblbhothek Heidi!lberg
..
XVlll PREFACE.

This arrangement, though inevitable under the circumstances.


has, I fear, boon in some reepeets unfavourable to the uniformity
of the work. TIIOr6 is little doubt thnt if Mr. Burgess had boon
at homo and in daily communication with me during the time the
work was passing through tha press, many points of detail might
have been discussed and elaborated with more completeness than
has boon possible at n distance. Thore is, however, really nothing
of importance on which wo were not agreed before his departure.
Had this not been the cnse, a bott.er plan would probably have
hOOD to postpone inae6nirely the appearance of the book. Had I
been a younger man, I might possibly have recommended this
course, especially if I had felt confident that the Indian Government
would at any future period have sanctioned tho necessary outlay.
T he abolition, however, of the cstablishmen~ at P eckham, the dis-
persion of the India Museum, and other Sympt{)IllB of economy
in matters relating t{) literature and art, seem to render it ex-
pedient to proceed while there is the opportunity.
Supposing these personal difficulties had not existed, the work
might certainly have been made more perfect if its publication had
been delayed till the survey was complete, or at least more nearly
80 than it now is. At present our knowledge of the subject is
rapidly progressive, and anything like completeness is consequently
imposaible. Since, for instance, Mr. Burgess' return to India in
Ootober last, two facts have been brought to light which have
revolutionised our chronology of the old pro-Christian caves in the
west, and gives our knowledge of them a precision that was not
before attainable. One of these is the discovery of inscriptions in
the Mauryan character (they have not yet boon deciphered) in the
caves at Pitalkhorft. The other the discovery of the very old
Vihftra at BMj1l., describod in the Appendix. With two such dis-
coverios in one season there is every probability that others of great
if not of equal importance may be made, and give the history of
the western caves a precision it cannot now pretend to possess.
One of the weak points in the chronology ' of the western caves
arises from our inability to fix the dates of the Andhrabhritya kings,
but in his last letter Mr. Burgess informs me that he bas collected
an immense number of inscriptions at Klirle and elsewhere, which
he is examining with the aSslstance of AIr. Float, Dr. Biihler, and
I
the Pandits, and he llOpes to make even this point quite clear.

l'NIVE RSITArs-
BIBLIOTIIEK http://digl.ub.uni-heidelbera .de I dig Iil/lerauswn 1880&/00 19
HEI()ELBER(l Cl UniverslWsblbliothelr. Heldelberg
rnRPACE,
XIX

111 fact, if tho sUr\'oy is (laITic(l on fol' another couplo of years,


which I cal'nestly hO]lo and trust it will be, and with tIle samo Slie-
COS8 which has hitllCrto attelHled its operations, there will not be a
single cave in WcstCl'll India whose dato and destination may not be
aseortainod with all the requisite certainty, no!' any antiquities of
importance in the Bombay presidency that will not have been illvcs-
~igatcd :l1ld described. Meanwhile, howevcll', the present work may,
at all event-s, SCl've to direct attention to tllC subject, amI to somo
cxtent at lonst, supply a wnnt which hus long boou felt by thosc
intel'esteu in I ndian urcllreology.
In ordcr tllat l'eaders Illay know exactly what }lart. each of us
look in the }ll'oparatioll of this book, it ma.y be as wen to explain
that I I\Tote the whole of the first part (pp. Hll ), with tho intention
that it should scrve as a general introduction to the whole, but at
the same time MI'. B urgess contributed a cel'iain numbor of llages,
bct\l"oon 5 and 10 Iler ccnt. of tho whole, even in this part.
] n like mannm' the whole of HIe second part has been written
by ~k Burgess (pp, ] 62 to 512), but duriug its llassagc tlu"Ough
the press I llal'o interpolated oven a greator JlI'opOltiou of pages 011
Lhc various subjects of which it treats. 'r hus, as I havo no reason
to su ppose t here is :lIly dificl'once of opinion 011 any matel'ial Iloint,
the wOl'k lllay fairly be considered a combined plxxiuction, for the
whole of which wo arc jointly ami severally rcsponsible, 1- selected
the whole of the woodcuts, and all tho new ones wel'O exceukd under
lily su perintendenco by ~ lr . Cooper. 'I'he wholo of tho plates, except
tho fi l'St, Ul"O reduced copios of a few fl"Om among tbe mass of
drawings prepared b? 111', Burgess and Ilis assistants during tho
pl"Ogl'ess of tllo survoy, and werc specially selected by hill! fOI' this
work to supply a want that had long boon felt. At the present
tlay photographs and sketchcs of almost all tho caves can be had by
anyolle who will bike the trouble to collect thelll, but correct plans
Hntl architcctuml detail8, draWl} 10 scale, elH1 ollly bo Ill"Qcllrcd by
pcrsons who have time at their tlisposal, awl illsh'umcnts and assist-
ant-s wllich arO only lwailahle fOJ' sueh a surrey as that concluctod by
hrI'. nUl'gess, ~l'ho plates have been vOl'y carefully executed iu
Jlhoto-lithogl'aphy by Mt', Griggs, undel' :MI. HIIl'gess' sUl}cl'intond-
ence, and serve to plaeo our knowlodge of tho cave arehito(ltut'e
of W cstcl1l India on a scientific hasis novel' bcfol'O altainable.
'i'he woodcut.. of tho Raths at MalulvullipUl' al"O taken fl'om:\
beautiful serios of tlrawinga of thcilC eUI'ious monoliths pl"Opal"Oil fol'
1'!3~ e

( -/iIV{RSlTATS.
BIBU(nUU http://digi.ub.uni-heidelllerg .de/ diglil / iergusson188Oa/OO20
IIEIIlHBERO Cl Unlvenllltsblbliotllek Heldelberg
6Jitq~liilH 1tiiI\I1OIIClfqSmlSa.lIUn ~ ~nI)gl)aUH

I lOOlt0811 I IIOIln 6J~ 1IIIIIIp 1'P6J~I.P!.II- 'U n'qn ,111p11: dUll ~m.LOI1YIB

'fr r-'mAlIOllAS UU!pnr ~,,;).1.I0;) ().tOUl S'I!


uuql &I UO I[S!(ZU:>[ O~ .IU!T!TUUJ ;).tOUI I[OUtu OB OtuOoaq osn .eUOT U10.1J
SUI[ 'P BU 'UIlPpnuU ,lO t1W1SU! )[.to.l.l B!'H ~nOI[ZnOJI[l polm A{fU.10Il;).a
UOOC[ '.W,UIAI.OI[ 'BUt[ "~S!l[ppI\U,, 'I)}'U'S--JHVS mOlJ pUll : 'lJU!Vf
-mt.'f mo.q .'Vlll'rmV[[--'lJllP[IlI[[ 1II00IJ :1).l1)1i'l~.mA paUlJoJ B! nli'I~!A.
UIOJJ OS ~ III!I[ 01 palOMp ~OClS Oln ,l0 .lOquWut 1) ,10 t!.l!S 01 .eU!lUPl
.8U!I[1AUU .eupouap "/I:I.lVS' 1)JO& oln pnuJ.lo,l B! 'IJ.1.'S wo.q smu 'Sp.I\OA
alH .5l1!lImnilnOT Aq oiluu 2U1)T UIl!pnr 0t[1 u! paUl.IO} am S[Il.I!loafpV
"lS UlHI1 nOHUJ!dsu OlUa![op alOUI .\IPOP!";)P U BUll J plm
'OlU[ud alp 110 on.e1l01 Oln JO dq Ot{l I[~!.\I, pOur.IOJ .eU!oq 'J[OSOP 0lUut
-!xo.ldllc spmlOS oql !'i.IUO JuUOl o~ se 'P .tOJ .\[O().l} posn uoaq SIlI[.i
: ail uu ilulll II.\\.O .mo U! asn ~U1JlSuoa U! pUll f:JOl'}O{ OS(lln JO spunos
p.llll[ 0\[1 OJIl '\O\[.T, &IOp1.m.l qS![.i'l'u:!{ OIp 01 ilU!UUOU1 I[OIIUI '\0.\\100
lIPlIlII AOtH 1[2UOI[1 q1!I1S!P 10U paou ;Ii 'Ill) 'Ifi ./) 'i S.lOllO[ re.IqalO;)
OlIJ, .,,~, ' ,!<lI;l~S 'VPU}{ ' lJrlJqU SIl '-lamo .10 x,)ijUItlO.I!O 11 Jq p')>[.IIlUl
SJ,)H,)I I(lAIO,1 ,lo SpUlIOS .\Juol .10 pUo.Hj 0I1l 1!l!.I\ 'UI.WJ P~S!IUlUlO a
U! PO:9 doPll Ila')q Sill[ OUlIlU .IU[n;)IltLiOA GIll .10 't~U\I[i! \it! 'p3sn u<)Oq SllIj
u0!1u!o Ulmo.ld IUDO[ olll o~ ilu!WUI!xOJddu os!U1o.ld moo U "";' 'UIOOlO J\
't1.IOO!T[i! '1[1l.IOUa 'UJOI3: ' lJJlI\3: 'u,wol,)X 'll.moU SU- t 10U Slll[ OUIIlU
UIl!ptII1uq.\\ PIW-'S.\'U.I\ JO 1l3!JU.I. U U! ~pds \lMq o.IUII AO;[l ',[(lA:)
-.\101{ 'woqA"- '[1!.\I P().I;)}i;)lIl! uoo'! uOHo 1011 O.l.UI[ S()UIIHr pOl{s!lquls')
{[O.II ~nq '01 pwoqpu lW;)q lnuJ,)lw.\J oam[ 'sP.JO.l.l. IIIl!PIlI .wl{lO puu
1!.D[SIlIlS JO UO!'JUJ,)l!(SlIu.q olll .wJ pllU 'iwould JO S~UI\l U 211!1pds .IOJ
~1l;)IUII.IOAOO I q POldopu lUII;)o').1 S;)lllJ O![.T, >[.IOAI S!I{l U! pOld0[l1l
S;)Ullnt UIl!P"I illl!UooS JO ,)[low OIn ~I\oqu II!US 0(1 PP101[9 pJO.I\ V
3:.LON

'OSS[ 11()IUN
'()ouIJ tulJl[.\JmJ'l 'm;
X'OSS!lmm.I S!UO'f '
'01l0[l {lAml I lilll11 ~1I;)p:;) .1()lUO.!.\J Il 01 Ulm\l }O n as1m
1!1l\U 01 0lqu 1011 SIlAI 1 ~m[1 OlH[ os OUl pmpuw 101\1 slU10P p.\C,\IO'j
-un SIlO!.IIl.\ 01 2U!AIO Will 1().d:hl ,fpm r 'SU,I[luJ\I 1\1 1UOUll.llldoa
S l\.IO~o\,,- ()!lqll,I ol[l JO ' 1IIIOt[S!IIO "H '.11\1: Jq 'OSIlOOXO 11,110 Bp! 111 'mu

':fJV~1I1IJ xx
THE CAVE TEMPL1~S OF INDIA.

PA IlT l.

THE EASTEllN CAVES.

gofCo".,._ ... - -
http://dig ,. ub.un ,-hetdelt..rg.de/d'gln /hrguHon18&O&/0023
INTRODUCTION.

FROM the earliest period at which the mention of India dawns


upon us, among the records of the past, her name has been sur-
rounded by a halo of pootic mystery, which evcll the research and
familim-ity of modern limefl, have as yet failed to entirely dispel.
Of her own history she tells us but little, and it was only in com-
paratively mO(\(;rn times, WllCll she came into contact with the
more prosaic nalions of the oulet- wOl-ld, that we learned much
regarding her former erist~.mC(l_ So far as is at present known,
no mention of India has yet been discovcred among the records of
Egypt or Assyria-. No conquest of her country is recorded in the
hieroglyphics that adorn the Temples of Thebes, nor been de-
cyphered among the inscrilJtions on the walls of the palnces of Nineveh.
It is even yet uncertain whether the Ophir or Tnrshish to which the
shipsof Solomon traded Ulld" brought back gold, and ivory, and algulll
" trees, and apes, and peacocks," can be considered as places in I ndia,
rather than some much nearer localities in Arabia or Africa. The
earlier Greek writers had evidently no distinct ideas on the subject,
and confounded India with Ethiopia in a manner that is very
perplexing. I t was not, in facto, till the time of the glorious raid
of Alexander the Great., that the East and the West came practi-
cally into contact, and we obtain any distinct accounts, Oil which
reliance can bo placed, regarding that land which before his time
was, 10 his countrymen, littlo more than a mythic dream_ Fortu-
nately, as we llOW know, the visit of the Greeks occurred at one of
the most interesting periods of Indian history_ It. was just when
the old Vedic period was passing away, to give place to the llew
Buddhist epoch; when that religion was rising to the surface, which
for nearly 1,000 years continued te bo tho prevailing faith of northern
India, at least_ 'l'hough after that period it disappeared from the
land where it originated, it still continues to influence all the forms
of religious belief in the surrounding countries, to the present day_
The gleam of light which the visit of the Greeks shed on the in-
ternal state of India, though brilliant, was transitory. Before the
Y In. Wc. P SOl. A 2

t;NCV~R~CT"'TS.
"lalIOTIlf.~ http://digi.ub.uo,-he,delberg.de/d;glit/fergusson 1880a/0024
HECDHSERG Cl Uoilli!:rsitltsblbliolhek He,delberg
,

4 [STROnUC'i' IQ:S.

great Mauryan dynasty which they found, or wllich they placed, 011
the throne of central I ndia had passed away, ber history relapsed,
as before. into the same confused, undated, record of faineant kings.
which continued almost down to tho Moslem conq uest, a tangle and
perplexity to all investigators. H is only in rare instances tbat the
problems it proscnta admit of a certain solution, while the l'e<!ords
of the past., as they existed at the time when the Greeks visited the
country, were, as may well he supposed, eYen more shadowy t llall
they became ill subsequent ages.
It is so strange that a country so early and so extensively civilised
as I ndia W8S, should have no written .chronicles, that the CllIIBes
that led to this strange omission deserve more attention than has
hitherto been besto\,:ed on the subject by the learned in E urope.
'fh e fac ~ is the more rema r kable, aa Egypton the 0118 hand and China
on the other, were among the most careful of all nations in recording
dates and chronioling the actions of their earlier kings. and they did
this notwithstanding nil the difficulties of their hieroglyphio or
symbolic writing, while I lldia seems to have possessed an alphabet
from an early date, which ought to have rendered her records easy
to keep and still more easy to preserve. 'l'here seems in fa ct to
be no intelligible cause wby the annals of ancient India should
not be as complete and satisfactory as those of !lIly other coulltry
in a similar state of cil'ilisation, unless it lies in the poetic tem-
perament of its inhabitants, and the strange though pichlresque
vanety of the races who dwell within hel boundaries, but whose
manifold differellCes seem at all times to have boon fa tal to that
unity which alolle can produce greatness or stability among nations.
All this is the lUore abange, for, looked at on the map, I ndia
appears one of the most homogeneous amI perfectly defined coun-
tries in the world. On the cast, the ocean and impenetrable jungles
shut hel" out from dil'cct eontact with the limitrophe nations Oll
that. side, while in the 1I0rtll tliO Himalayas forms a practically
impassible barrier against the inhabitants of the 1'hibetan plai ns.
On the west the ocean and the valley of the I ndus equally malk the
physical features which isolate the continent of India, and mark
her out as a flO paratc sclf-contained country. With.in these bOU11-
dan es tbere are no great barriers, no physical fcahues, that divide
the land into sepamte well defined provinces, ill. which we might
expect different macs to be segregated under Jiffcreut forms of

lNIVER~ITAT';'
BIBlIOTIIEK l\IIp:11 d ,g'. ub. un. heldel be.g. del d'gllf./ k.gunon I 88lh./OO2S
IIE11'ElURG Cl Unive<Si!&Ubibllothek Heidelbe.g
t:T1I )(OORA1'11\' . 5
goyerumeni. 'here 800ms certainly no physical reason why India,
like China. should no~ always have been ono country, and governed,
at least, at times, by oDe dynasty. Yet there is llO record of any such
event in her annals. A~oka. in the third century B.C., may have
\lIIitcc1 the wllOlc of the nortll of India under his sway, but nothing
of the sort seems ngain to have occurred till nearly 2,(X)O years
afterwards, when the Moguls undor ilkbar and Aurangzib nearly
IlccomplisllCd what it has beel} left for us. to carry practically iuto
effect. During tho interval, I ndia seems to have been divided into
five great dil'isions, nearly corresponding to our 6.vo presidencies,
existing as separate kingdoms and ruled by dificrent kings. each
supremo over a host of minor kinglets or chiefs, among whom tho
COUlltly was di\'ided. At times, one of the sO\'ereigns, of onc of tho
five Indias, was acknowledged as lord paramount, nominally at least.,
bnt the country ncvcl' was unitcd as a whole, capable of taking a
place among the great lllonarcllies of tllO cartll. aud making it"
influence felt among surrounding nations. I t ne\'er. indec<l, was
so organised as to be capablo of resisting any of thc invaders wllO
from time to time forced the boundary of the I ndus, and poured
their hordes into her fertile and mnch-co\'eted plains, It is, indeed,
w tbis great fact that we owe all tbat wonderful diversit.yof pooples
\\'0 find in India, and, wllCther for good or for evil, render the poplI-
Intion of tlmt country as picturesquely various, as that of China is
tamely uniform. It is this very variety, howcver, that renders it so
difficult for even those who havo long studied the question, on the
spot, to master the problem in all its complexity of detail. It un-
forLuuately. too, becomes, in consequence, almost impossible to con-
voy to those who have not had these advantages, any clear ideas
on the subject, which is MnJl'thcless both interesting and instruc.
tive, tliOugh difficult and complex, and requiring more study than
most persons are able 01' inclined to oostow npon it.

ETlIIWGR.UIIY.

The groat difficulty of writing anything vory clear 01' consecutivo


.1:gal-ding Illdisll etllllography 01' art arises principally from the fact
that India was lIever inhabited by one, but ill allllistoricai times, by
at loast thl'Oe distinct and separate moos of mankind. 'f heso occa-
sionally oxisted and exist in their original native purity, but at
others are mixed together and commingled in varying proportions

hn p:lld,gi.ub.unihe,delberg.deld,ght lfergusson 1880alOO26


Cl Universnatsbibholhek Heidelber
6 I!>,RODUCTIOX.

to snch an extent as almost [0 defy analysis, and 10 render it almost


impossible at times to say what belongs to ono raoo, wbat to
another. Notwithstanding this, tho main outlines of the case are
tolerably clear, and can be easily grasped to an oxtent at least suffi-
cient to explain the artistic dc.cloplUcnt of the various styles of art,
that existed in former times in various parts of the country.
When the Aryans. descending froro the plateau of central Asia,
first crossed the Indus to occupy the plains of the P unjab, they
found the country occupied by a race of meD apparently in a .cry
low state of civilisation. These they easily subdued, calling them
])M!JUS,' and treated 38 their name implies as a. subject or slave
population. I n the morc fertile parts of t he country, whero the
Aryans established themselves, they probably in the eourse of time
assimilated this native population with themselves, to a great degree
at least. They still however e::'!:ist in the hills between Silhet and
Asam, and throughout the Central Provinoos, as nearly in a state of
nature r as they could have existed when tlle Aryans first intruded on
their domains, and drove the remnants of them into the hills and
j ungle fasl;nesses, where they are still to be folln<1. W hoever they wore
these Daspls may be considered as the aboriginal population of
India. At least we havo no knowledge whence they came nor when.
But all their affinities seem to be with the Himalayan and tNms-
H imalayan races, and they seem to l1avo spread over the whole of
what we now know as the province of Bengal, though how far they
oYer o.::dended towards Cape Domorin we have now no means of
knowing.
The second of these great races are the Dravidiatl$, who now
oceupy the whole of the southern IJart of the peninsula, as far
north at least as the Krishna river, and at times their Olristence call
be traced in places almost up to the Nerbudda. It has been clearly
made out by the researches of Bishop Caldwell 3 and others that they
belong to the great Turaniall family of maukind, and ha'"e affinities
with the Finns and other races who inhabit the countries almost up
to the sllOres of the North Sea. It is possible also that it may bo

, Confr. V. dOl St.l\\"nin, Grog. <in Vtd4, pp. 82,99.


I Gen. DallOn, Ikrcriptiu EI"'wgrophy of Bel/gal (Calcutta, 1872). i! by fftr ~h\l
be!1 and moet uhAu3ti"Ol work on lhe subject.
, Co"'parali" Gran",,,,. 0/ tlu DTa~idian Or So~lh ladwlt Family of IAng"agu
by Bishop Caldwell, 2nd edit., 1815.

l'NIVER~ITAT>
BIBUOTIIE( hnp' 11 d '11'. ub. un' - he idel t>.rll. del d'lIlltl !cr9\1non I aso./OO2 7
!lEI!'ElSERG Cl Univenit&tsbiblloth.ek Heidelberg
E'I'HNOORAPlIY. 7

found that they arc allied to the Aceadian races who formed the sub-
stratum of the population in Babylonia in very ancient times. It. is
not however known when they first entered India, nor by wllat road.
Generally i ~ is supposed that it was across the Lower Indus, because
affinities have been traced between their language and that of the
Brahuil, who occupy a province of BaJucllistan. It may be, however,
timt tllO B rahnis arc only an outlying portion of the 8l1cient inhabi.
tants of Mesopotalllia , and may never have had any direct comiuuni
cation further cast. Certain it is that neither they nor any of the
Dravidian families have any tradition of lheir having entered I ndia
by this road, alld they have left no tnlCes of their passage in Sindh
or in any of the countries to tho north of the Nerbudda or Tnptoo.
011 the other lland, it seems so improbable that they could have
come by sea from the Persian Gulf in sufficient numbers to have
poopled the large tract that they now occupy, that we mllst hesitate
before adopting such an hypothesis. W hen their country is first
mentioned in the traditions on which the RJ-1'tuiya1J.a is based, it seelllS
to have been an nncultinltcd forest, and itil inhabitants in a low state
of civilisation.' I n tho time of Asoka, however (n.e. 250), wo loam
from his inscriptions, confirmed by the testimony of classical authors .
that the Dravidians had settled into that triarchy of kingdoms, the
Chois, Ch ~ra, snd P andya, which endured till very recent times.
From their architecture we know that these states afterwards de-
veloped into a comparatively high stato of civilisation.
The third and by far the most illustrious and impor tant of the
three races were tl1(\ A1'YaJ18, 01' Sanskrit speaki ng races, who may
have entered I ndia as long ago as 3,000 years I before the Christian
era.' In the course of time-it may haye taken them 2,000 y!ars to
effect it-they certainly occupied ihe whole of India north of tllo
Vindhya mOllntains, as far as the shores of the Bay of Bengal, entirely

, See Jufl"' .. A~(i'l"""!J, yol. Tiii . I'P. 1- 10.


I Confr. Y. de SI. Martin, Gtog. fill V~"a, 1'. 9.
, I haTe alWBf8 looked upon i~ .... pr0b8ble that tbe erll310 1 year8 before Cbriat,
whicb the Ary&DS adopt as Ibe Era 01 the Kali -rug, Play be a tru.e dBI marking
SOPlll iPlportll.Il\ epoch la tbeir iLi~tory. l i nt whetber this ........ tbe pllSi'age of the Indus
in their progre~ eash~Brd, or o;omB other imp<>rtllnt epoch ;n their <'/Idicr hislOr" it
~ms imp<>l!llible nOw 10 ,Icterminc. It may, howe .. cr, be ouly 11 factitious epoch arrived
.. t by the III!tronomenl, computing backwllrd! 10 11 g<!neral conjnnclion of Ihe pl.nete,
which they SOOrn to have belic,ed took platt Rt tba! limo. Colebrooke'~ E 8'''!JI, vol. i.,
1'.201 ; ,o\. ii .. pp. 3.57, 4;5.

."
BIBLlOTll tiK http://digi.ub.uniheidetberg.de/ d 'g lill ferg usso n 1880&/002 s
II EI11El8ER0 ~ Un,versll,jlsbibliothek Heidetberg
8 I:>:TIIODCC'T IOS.

supersoding the native D asyt18 slId driving the Dravidians. if they


ever occupied any part of the northern country, into the southern
portion, or what is now known as the Madras P residency. There
never was 8 11Y attempt, so far as is known, on t.he part of tbeA ryaus
to exterminate the original inhabitant.s of the land. '1'hey seem all
the contrary to hu\'c used them us her<lslllen 01' culiivatol's of the soil,
bllt they superseded their religion by their own higher and purer faith,
and obliterated, by their superiority, all traces of any peculiar civi-
lisation they may ]18ve possessed. At the same time. though they
never soom to have attemllted pllysically, to conquer or colonise the
south, they a id so intellectually. Colonies of B rahmans from the
northern parls of I ndia introduced the literature and rcligion of the
A ryans into the COltntryof the Dl'avidians, and thus produced a
unifor mity of cultUloo, which nt first sight looks likc a mingling of
mce. Fortunately their architcctUloo and their arts enablo us to
detect at a glance how essentially diffcrent they wcre, and have
always remained. Notwithstandillg this, the intellectual superiority
of the Aryans made so marked an impression d uring long ages 011
their less highly organised T uraninll neighbours in the south, that
without some sueb material evidence to the contrary, it might bc
contended that the fusion was complete.
T here are no doubt many instances where families and even trioog
of each of these thrco races still remain in I ndia, keeping apart from
the rest, and retaining the purity of their blood to a WOlldcrful
extent. But as a rule they are so mixed in locality and so com-
mingled in hlood, that it is extrumely difficult, at times, to define the
limits of relationship that may exist bctwecn any one of t he various
peoples of I ndia \\"ith those among whom they alOO residing. Their
general relationshipsaloo felt by those who are familiar with the sub-
ject, but in t he present state of our knowledge it is almost irnpoasible
to define and reduce t hem into allY thing like a. scientific classifi-
cation, and it cer tainly is not necessary to attelllpt Ullything of the
sort in this place. 'l'hc main features of Indiall ethnography nre
distinct and easily compreJlended, BO that there is little difficulty in
following them, and they are so distinctly marked ill the architecture
and religion of tiU) people, that they mutually illustl'ate each other
with sufficient clearness, for our present purposes at least. No one,
for instance, at all familiar witb the :subject, can fail to recogni80
at a glance the many-storeyed pyramidal temples of the Dravidians,

t;NIV~R~ITATS-
BI8llOT It ~ K
l hit p: J Jdig;. u b. unl- Midll btrg. del digl;! I lerguuon 1880il/0029
IIEIDElUERG Cl Unl'lersltitsblbllothek Htldelbtrg
IIISrolU' .

and to distinguish them from the curvilinear outlined towers um-


vcrBally employed by the northern people, speaking languages
gel"ivell from the Sauskrit. Nor when he has recognised these can
he hositllw in believing tlll\t, when any given temple was erected,
the country was either inhabited, ill tho one case by Dravidians,
Ol" by an Aryan peo}lle, more 0 1 lcss, it may bc, mixed up with the
blood of the lIati,"e Dasyus i' but in eithcr case tlH) architccturc
Ularks the grenicl or less scgregation of the roce, by the pur ity with
which the distinctive foatures of the style are carried out in ench
particular instancc.

U ISTORY .

From the Greek historians wc learn that at the ti me of Alexande,


the falsification of Indian history had only gone the length of dupli-
cation . If we assume the Kaliyug, 3] 01 D.C., to l"Cpresent the
first immiglatioH of the Aryans, the timc that elnpse<1 betwoon
that epoch and the aecessioll of Chandragupta is. as nearly liS lIIay
bc, one half of the period, 6,0:12 years~, during which Aryan tells
us 153 monarchs sllccceded onc another on the throne of India.
As this is as nearly as may be the number of ki ngs whose names
are recorded in the P uranas, we may fairly assume that the lists
we now possess are the same as those which were submitted to the
Greeks, while as according to this theory the average of each king's
reign was little mOI"(l than 18 years, there is no inherent improbability
in the statement. H is more difficulL to understand the historian
when ho goes on to say, "During all this time the Indians had only
the libert.y of being governed by their own laws twice. First for
about 300 ycars, and after that for 120." 3 If this means that at
two different epochs during these 30 or ratber 28 centuries the
Dasyus had asserted their independence it would be intelligible
enough. It may J18ve been so. They had, however, no literature of
their OWll, and could not consequently record the fac t, and thei r
Brahmanical masters were hardly likely to nan-ate this among the
very few historical eveut~ they deign to rccord. If, however , i ~ should
turn out to be so, it is tJUl one fact ill Dasyu ancient history that has
come down to our days.

, See /Iil/or!! of Jndi"'t Architut"r~, I~ 210 ~tHq., 31~ ~t 8U/. ;,. pauim.
, / ",lirfl, d,.p. ;". I.t!<". ,-it.

; 011>0 .." dUrd'o "'"


htlp: // d 'g'. u b. un; - he,del berg. de {d iglol / fe rg usson 1880.{00 30
I[l Universilillsblbliolhek Heidelberg
10 INTRODUCTION.

The nnoient history of the Drnvidian race is nearly as barren
as that of the Dasyus. I t is true we have long lists of names
of Pth;l~lyan kings, but when they commence is extremely doubtfuL:
There is no ono king in uny of the lists whose date can be fixed
within a century, nor ally event recorded connected with any of these
faineant kings which can be considered as certain. It is not indeed
till iuscriptions and buildings come to our aid after the 5th or 6t.h
century of our era, t hat anything like history dawns upon us.
Betwoon that time and tllO 10th or 11 th century wO can gropo our
way with tolerable certainty, and by th", aid of synchronisms with the
other dynasties obtain a fnir knowledge of what was passing ill the
south some 8 or 10 centuries ago.'
'I.' hough all this is most unsatisfactory from an historical point of
view, it fortunately is of comparatively little consequence for the
purposes of this work. It does not appeal' thnt tho Drnvi(lians ever
adopted the Buddhist religion, to any extent at least, and never
certainly were excavators of cavos. The fow examplos that exist
in their country, such 38 those at Undavalli and Maruhallipur.
are quite exceptional, and theugh extremely interesting from that
vory cause, would hardly be more so, if we knew more ef the history
of the gr eat dynasties of the cOUlltry in which they are situated .
They are not the expression of any national impulse, but the works
of somo local dynasties impelled to erect them under some excep-
tional circumstances, wc do not now know, and may n ever bo quite
able to understand.
We arc thus for our history thrown back on the great Aryan
Sanskritrspeaking race of northern India, and for our present purposes
need not trouble ourselves to investigate the history of the long lino
of Solar ki ngs. These from their first advent held sway ill .Ayodhya
(the modern Oudh), till the time of the !J[a}W, B Mrata when, about 12
centuries before the Christian era, th ey were forced to make way to
their younger but leSS pure cousins of the Lunar line. Even thon
'Wo may confine our researches to the rise of tho Sisunftga dynasty
in Ute 7th century B.e., as it was under ono of the earlier kings of
this dynasty that Sfikya Muni was born about 560 B.e., and with
tIllS event our architectural history practically begins.
H is fortunate we may be spared this long investigation, for over.
the much lauded Veda8, though invaluable from a philological or
I W'I.-.o". F,u(J!I J. /{. A. S., vu!. Hi. I'. 199, et uq.

\;NIV~RSITAT5
"lalIOTlI~ K.
I!EIDHSERG
f htlp:lld,g,.ub.uni-he,delberg.de/d,glil/fergusson lS80a/0031
Cl Unilli!rsi!atsblbtiothek He,delberg
IIISTORY. II

ethnographic point of view, arc absolutely worthless in so far as


chronology and history are concerned, while thc E pics on which
the bulk of OUI' kuowlcdge of the ancient history of India is based,
present it in so poetic a garb that it is difficult to extract the small re-
siduum of fact its passioned strophes may contain. For tho rest of OUI'
ancient history wo are forced to depend on the PUra!IGS, whicll have
avowedly been falsified in ordcr to present the history subsequently
to the MaMblulJ'ata. or great wars of the Pandus as a prophecy
dclivered by the sage Vyasa who lil'cd contemporaneollsly with that
event. In this case it happens that a prophecy written after the
cvents it descri bes, is nearly as Illlroliable, as writings of the same
class, that pretend to foresee what may llilPpCll il) the future.
Had any fragmcnts of eontemporary Buddhist literaturc survived
the great cataclysm that destroyed that religion in the 7tll and 8th
centuries of our ern, we would probably know all that we lloware
searching for in vain. Wo know at all events that in the B uddhist
island of Ceylon they kcpt records which when eOlHlensed into tbe
history of tlle Malufu:anso I pl'csenta truthful and consecutive narrati\o
of events. :Meagre it may bc, in its present form, but no doubt
capable of almost infinite extension if tllO annals of the monasteries
still e.ust, and were examined. with care. In like manner wc hayo
in t.he half Buddhist country of Kashmir, in the Rdja Tarangilli the
only work in any Indian language which, as the lato P rofessor
Wilson said, is entitled to bo called a history.t If sucll works aE<
these are to be fOlllld on the outskirts of the Buddbist kingdom, it
can bardly be doubted tl13~ even fuller records existed in its centre.
We have indeed indications in HilleJ~ Tllsang 3 tll!'lt ill tllO great
monastery of Nslandi the annals of tbo central kingdom of Magadha.
were ill b is time preserved with all the care that eould be i1esircd.
The Chinese pilgrims, llOwever, who visited I ndia between the 4th anil
7th centuries were essentially priests. They came to visit the places
sanctified by the presence and actions of the founder of tllCir religion,
and to gather together on the spot the traditions relating to him and
his early disciples. Beyond this their great object was to collect the
books containing the doctrines and discipline of the sect. Secular
affairs and political event8 had no attraction for these pilgrims of
I 'i'taft!!lsted by the Hon. 600. Tumour, I vol. 4to., Q;.lombo, 1837.
, Tnn!1 ..te<1 by Wllson, A.iali~ R"eQrc"u, 'o\. xv. p. I , et uqq .
J/i"tn 'rA.u,,!!, ImDllillted by Stllnisias J ulieu, vol. iii. p. 4 1, elWI'

l"i'.IVHSITAr$.
BIBLlllTUH hnp:lld,g,.ub.uni-he,delberg.defdight/fe.gusson1880IfOO32
IIEIllEtBER0 I[l Universitiltsblbliolhek Heidelberg
12 I XTltOl)U('TIOS.

tlH) faith, and t110Y pass ihem ovor with the most superciliolls illdifle-
rencc. It. is true nevertheless that the great cncyclopoodia of Ma-
tW8n-lin doos contain a vast amount of information regarding the
lIlcdiH~valhistol'.I' of India, but as this has not yet been translated it
is hardly available for our present purpoacs.'

RE LlGIOSS.

The religions of India are (lyon morc nUllltlrOUS than her I'SCCS,
and at least as difficult to describe alld define, if 1I0t morc so, as the
two classes of phenomena arc by no means colltcrminous, and often
mix and overlap ono anoUlor ill a manlier t.hat is most perplexing.
Yet UlC main outlines of the case arc clear eJlOugll, and may be
dcscl'ibod in a vcry foil' words with sufficient clesmoss for our
present purposcs at all CVOllt-S.
First comes, of course, tho religion of tho groat immigrant A1'Yan
race, embodied in the hym ns of the Vedas, IInd conscquently called
the Vedic. It scems to haNe been brought fl'{)m tllO regions of Central
Asia, and it and its modified forms were, to say tJlC least of it, tho
dominant religion in India down to the middle of the third oontury
before Christ. 11 t that time Asoka. adopted the religion of Buddllll-
und made it the religion of tllO State, in the same manner that
Coustantine made Cltristianity the religion of the Roman world, a ~
about the same distance of time from tllO death of its fOlllldel'.
For nearly 1,000 years B uddhism continued to be the Siato
religion of the laud, though latterly losing much of itll purity and
power, till the middle of t he sevcnth ccntury of our era, when it
sunk, and SllOltly aftcnvards disappeared entirely, before the rising
star of the modern H imlu form of faitJt. 'I'his last was a resuscita-
tion of the old Vedic religion, or at least Ilretended to be founded on

L Thia w RS 1~rtiRl1y done by Ihe late M. l 'aUlhicr, ao,\ hi~ cxtr.C1i1 rep"bli~hcd,
1837, iu the JOI;rIW/ <if 'he AfiMie ~ic'!I af UC"!lIJI, .. 01. ,i. p. 61, '" 6eq., at~ 1
Jou,.~ul"'$iuliquc, 1839; ,,1""1'~rti ..ll, \', M. ~!au. Julieu ill the Jou,."a/ _,1$;,,1;'1.<6
111\,1 by M. .Flln<'. The"", hawe," r, R'"i! anly me.g...., cdJ"a(;!o;, 8((d not edited with !h~
k"aw\eUge since &C<luired. T heN "ro 6ChoI8r~ willing to ,uul..rtak, the tMk of I,...n~_
l.sioD, but the ditliculty ia to oblaiu 11 copy of the originlll work. There lire ge'er ,,1
in the Brit;,;h Museum, but .he ,.u1es of Ihat e'!8b!i~hm .. nt da not IIdmit of sheir
beiog IeDt ou\3,do their w~!l~, RDd "" the would-be Im".lu'o!"!! li'e at" di<ll8ncc, we
must w.it t illt]," ab,stnclb i. rc<noyc.l before we ell" b<:-ucrtt by the kTl<)wledge we
<nighl !h((~ aUlli".

t;N!V~RS!TATS.
BI ~l lOT It ~ ~
l http: //digi.ub.uDl-lleidel berg. del diglit l ierguuOD 188O.J./0033
IIEtDElUERG Cl UnlYersltltsbibllothek Heldelberg
RF.LIGIOXS. 13

the Veda8, but so mixed up with locnl superstitions, and so o"erlaid


with the worship of Si\'fL and Vishl)u, and all the 1001 gods of
the H indu Pantheon, that tIle old element is hardly recognisable in
the llresent popular form s of belief, I t is now the religion of
upwards of 150,000,000 of tIle inhabitants of India.
Jainism is anothel' form of fai th which sllrllng up contempo-
raneously with Buddhism, and perhaps even a littlo earlier, for
the date of nirvall3. of JIululdra, the last of the Trrthankars or
prophets of the Jains, is 526 B.C., alld conseqllently earlier than that
of BlIddJIII. 1t oo,'er rose, however, to be either a popular 01' n.
Stare religion till after tIle fall of its sister faith . when in muny
parts of I ndia it 11Ilperseded Buddhism, and now, in some districts,
takes the place tlmt was formet!y occupied by its l'i ,'ul.
It would, of course, be vain to look for any wrjtten evidence of
tho religion of the D usyus during the long period in which they
have formed UII impoliant element in the population of H indostan.
l'hey always were too illiteJ'aie to "Tite anything themselves, and
their masters despised them and theiJ' superstitions too thoroughly
to record anything regarding them . " ' hat we do know is con-
sequently only from fragm ents encrusted in the OthOl' and mOJ'e
advanced faiths, or from the practices of the pcoplo where they exist
in tolerable purity in the l'Cmotc districts of the country at the
present day. From these we gatbCl' tJlat they were Tree and Serpent
wo rshippers, and their principal deity was an earth god, to whom
they alTered human sacrifices till within a very recent peJ'iod, They
seem too to have practised at! kinds of fetish worship, as most mell
do, in their early and rude state of civilisation.'
The great interest to us, for tlle purposes of tho Ilrcscnt work, is,
that if there had beeli no Dasyus in India, it is probable thero
would have been no Buddhis t l'Cligioll either thero or elsewhere,
1' hough BuddJ1R himself was all Aryan of pure So[m' race, and his

, In hi. /liMlert J.e~t"r~. l'r<lf."...". MR'" .\lijllcr point;! out wi tb perf~""l CO"1'OOtnc~,
tha! the A ryans in [ndill 001'1.',. were rc!~h w01'>!hippen<, 811>1 nrguO!, lhat M no fel~hism
;~ found in the V~"'''' therefo ... it nHer ""'i~l<.~I. lit [cast lIuywhP.J'e ;,t ["dia. Fro,,,
hi8 n ~rrOW point of view hi~ logic is ,""I_ilable, but he cnli rcly o"crlooks Ihe rnCI.
lhst only .. very small portiOl1 of the popnlnlion of Indi. c,.,.,. Wll.'j Ary~u. or in their
e~rly ~IRges kno'" anything of lhe Vtda,. Njn00U!n~ of tho populal ion are of
TurnniRn origin, (1",1 ju,lging from the reault;!, jndulged in more degt'R,ling fel;"h
wOrfihi p than i. to be fou"d ftmong tho !!IlYlIg'" in Africa and America till partially
cured of these pracliCEl! hy conUl(:t wilh the AryII05.

l'N<vU~"'AT<;'
B, BllOTlI [~
IlElDElHRU
f http;l/d'gi.llb.un,-heidelberg .de/d,gl'tlfe'guuo.,188O.11 00 3 ~
Cl Unive.siUlibibliofhelr. Heidelbe. g
.'" ..." ............
14 INTRODUCTION.

earliest disciples woro Brahmans, still, like Christianity, Buddhism


was never really adopted by those by whom and for whom, it first
was promulgated. I t was, however, eventually adopted by vast
masses of the casteless tribes of I ndia, and by mere weight of
numbers they seem for a long time to have smothered and kept
under the more intellectual races of the land. It always was,
however, and now is, a religion of a 'f uraniall people, and nover was
professed, t.o any marked extent. by any people of pure Aryan raoo.
Aa we do lIot k now exactly what the fonn of the religion of the
Dasyus really was, we cannot positively assert, though it seems most
p robable that it was the earliest existing in India; but at the same
time, it is quite oortain that the Vedic is the most ancient cultus of
which we have any written.or certain record in that country. It was
based on the worship of the manifestations of a soul or spirit in natwc.
Their favourite gods were Indra. the god of the firmament, who
gave rain and thundered; Varuna, the Uranos of the Greeks, the
" all-enveloper," the king of gods, uphoWing and knowing all, and
guardian of immortality; Agni, the god of lire and light; Usbas, the
dawn; Vilyu and the Maruts or winds; the Sun, addressed as Sa.vitri.
Surya, Vishl,lU; and other less distinctly defined personifications.
'1'he service of these gods was at first probably simple enough, con-
sisting of prayers, praises, libations, and sacrifices. The priests,
however. eventually elaborated the most complicated ritual probably
ever invented, and of course, as in other rituals, they arrogated to
themselves, through the proper performallce of th6<1e riws, powers,
not only superhuman. but even super-divine, compelling even the
gods themselves to submit to their wills.
The system of caste-an essential feature of Brahmanism-had
become hard and fast as early at least as the sixth century before
Christ, and waa felt, cBpecially among the lower castes, to be an
intolemble yoke of iron. Men ef all casws-often of very low
ones-in revolt. against its tyranny, separated themselves from their
kind, nnd lived lives of asceticism, despising caste as something
beneath the consideration of a devotee who nspired to riso by tho
merits of his own works and penances to a position where he might
claim futuro felicity as a. right. The Tirthakas and others of this
elass, perbaps as early as the seventh century II.C., threw 8lIide all
clothing, sat exposed to sun and rain on ant-hills or dung-heaps, 01',
clethed in bark or ill an antelope bide, sought the l'C<:OSdtIB of forests

I..'NIHRSITATl'
BI awnll ~ K
ItEIDELRERG
f hnp :11 dig I. ub. u ni-hldel!>erg .del digllt I Iergu1son 188O.a/00 35
Cl Univer~ltM~bibllothl!k Heidelberg
RELiGIO!(S. 15
and on mountain peaks, to spend their days apart from the world
find its vanities, in order to win divine favour or attain to the
power of gods.
Tho founder of Buddhism was one of these ascetics. Gautama
" the Buddha" was the BOU of a. king of Kapilavastu, a. small state
in the north of Oudh, bom apparently in the sixth century D.C.
At the age of 29 he forsook his palace with its luxuries. his wife
and infant child, and became a devotee, sometimes asaociating
with others of the class in their forest abodes in Bchar. and
sometimes wandering alone, and, unsatisfied 'with the dreamy con-
jectures of his teachers. seeking the solution of the mystery of
existence. After some six years of this life. while engaged in a long
and strict fast under a pipal tree near Gaya, wearied by exhaustion
like the North American Lldian seers, he fell into a trance, during
which, as he afterwards declared, he attained to Buddhi or "per-
fected knowledge," and iuued forth as tIle Buddha or" enlightened,"
the great teacher of his age. He is called by his followers S!\kya
Muni- the Muni or ascetic of the Sfi.kya race; the Jina, or" Yan-
quisher" of siOB; Sakya. Sinha, " the lion of the Sakyaa ; " 'l'athfl-
gum, who came in the same way" as the previous Buddhas, &0.
He celebrated the attainment of the Buddahood in the stanzas-
T hrough Vflriou~ tran"mi,,'rIIlion$
H a,e I ,lftSIIed ( .... ithout diilOO,..lriug)
T ho builder I ,;eek of tbe abode (Gf the jlfIijI!iGDS).
P ainful are repeated bi,th81
o hGu.so builder! 1 ba,c seeu ( thee).
NG houso wait thou &glIiu buUd me;
Thy rafwn am broke!>,
T hy ridgo-I'ole is dUltWred,
:My mind ill froed (from G"tward Gbjecu.).
r ha,-c at!aiDed too atiuetioll of desire!.1

With its dogma. of metempsychosis, Vedantism and Brahmanism


provided no final rest, no permanent peace ; for to be bom again,
even in the highest heaven, was still to be under the empire of the
law of change, and consequently of further sulfering in some still
future birth. Henco it had created and fostered the thirst for final
death 01 annihilation as the only escape from this whirlpool of

I ~'or
Gogerly'1 wnion 8.1 ....ell Ill! T umour'!!, see Speuce H ardy'a MalllUll of
B." U kUI1I, pp. 180, all.

l''''VtR~ITATS-
SI Sll()T I! ~ ~
I!EIDElBERG
ut http ;lld,gi.llb _uni-ht,dtlberg.dtfdig I,~ f ferg IIsson 1880lfOO36
Cl UniW!rSi!aubibliOlhek ~idelberg
. .
~"," ......"., "'"
16 1STR()DUCfl()S.

miseries. The mISSIOn S.ikya MUlli , now fI. ~ the age of 35, set
before himself as the propel' wOI'k of a B uddha, was to minister
to this passion for extinction; to point out a now religious path
for tho deliveranco of mOll from the endless series of transmigrations
they had boon taught it WiIS theit, doom to pass through, and to be the
liberator of llilluallity from the curse of the impermanency, sorrow,
and ullrealitoy of existellce. H is royal extraction, his commanding
c1ignity and persuasive eloquence. the gentleness of his manners,
his ardour and self-denying austerities, the high morality and the
spirit of universal kindness that pcn'udcd his teaching, fascinated
the Cl'owds, and he soon attracted enthusiastic disciples who caught
something of the fire of their mastcr's enthusiasm, and who wore
sent forth to propagate his new doctrines.
Caste he set aside : " My J~aw," said Buddha, ,. is a law of g race
for all." Belief in his doctrilles and obedience to his precepts was.
for Sudm and Dasyn as for the Brahman, the only and tho wide
door to the order of "the perfect." By Lho lower castes, whom
the Brahmans had Ilrilt arbitrarily degraded and then superciliously
despised, such teaching would natul'fllly be welcomed as a timely
deliverance from the s piri~ual, iutellectual. and social despotism of
the higher classes. For thcm, evidently, and the despised aboriginal
tribes, it was most specially adapted, and .among such it was Sltre
to find its widest acceptance,
Accompanied by his disciples, Gautama wandered about from
place to plMe, principally in Gaugetie I ndia, subsisting 0 11 the
ofPerings lllaood in his alms.bowl, or the provision afforded him by
his wealthier eonverta, teaching men the emptiness and vanity of
all sensible things, and pointing out the paths that led to Nir!Jdw~
or final quiescence, "the ci ty of peace," ~carcely. if at ail, distin-
guished from annihilation, Aftcr 45 years tintS spent, &ikya MUlli
died in the north of Gorakhllul' district, in Bengal. H is disciples
bllMlt his body and collected his relies, which were distributed
among eight different cities, where they afterwards became objects
of worship.
Springing as it did from Brahmanism, of which it might be
regarded as only a modification, or one of its many sects 0(' schools,
Buddhism did not at first separate from the older religion so as t-o
assume a position of hostility to it, insult its divinities. or didparago
its litel'atur(\. It g-1'CW up Riolvly , 1111<1 many of its earlier and lIIost

l'NIVER'ITATS.
~ 1 8l\{lTItE ~ IIlIp ,I I diQ I. ub.un i lIeldelberg .del dig;lit I flrousson 1880aJ 00 3 7
ItUI'ElSERU Cl Un~ldnblb/lothlk I lClcItlbero
RELT(}IO!"'S. 17

disti.nguished CODvertS were Brahmans. Though it", founder had


made many disciples during his liietime, aDd sent them out to
propagate his religion, it was not till the conversion of the great
emperor Awka that it acquired any political importance; under
his royal favour and patronage it spread widely, lIe is represented
as having lavished the resources of his reahn on the Buddhist
religion and on buildings in honour of its founde r, who by that time
had become almost mythical in his wonderful travels and teaching,
the number of his discourses being reckoned at 84,000, alld neal'ly
every place in India having some legend of his haYing \'isited it.
1'he Buddhist traditions arc full of the lIame of A:ioka as the
founder of viharas OJ monasteries, sto.pas 01' dagobas, asylums, and
other religious and charitable work!!. "At the places at whicll the
Vanquisher of the fiye deadly sins (i.e, Buddha) had worked the
works of his mission," says the Ceylou Chl'Onicie,'" the sovereign
(Asoka) caused splendid dagobas to be constructed. From 84,000
cities (of which Rajagriha was the centre) despatches were brought
on the same day. anllouncing that tho viharos were completed."
After a great council of the Buddhist priesthood, hold in the 17th
year of his reign,246 B.C., missionaries were sent out to propagate
the religion in the ten following countries, whose position we are
able, even 1I0W, to ascertain with yery tolerable precision from their
existing denominations :-(1) Kftsmira; (2) Gandhftrn or Kandahar;
(3) Mahisamal.lCJala or Maiso.r ; (4) VanavftSi in Kanara; (5) Apa-
rJ.ntaka 'the Western Country' or the Konkal,l,-the missionary
being Yavana_Dharmarakshita;_the prefix YavaJla apparently in-
dicative of his being a Greek, or foreiguer at least; (6) Mahfirattaor
the Dekhan; (7) The Ysvana country,-perhaps Baktria; (8) H ima-
vanta or Ne pal; (9) Suvarnabhumi or B Urma; aud (10) Ceylon.
His own son Mabendra and daughter Sanghamitrfi. were sent with
the mission to Ooyloll, taking with tbem a graft of the Bodhi tree
at Buddha Gaya under which Buddha WRll supposed to have attained
the S\lprcme knowledge.
I n two inscriptions from Sahasram and Rupmi.th, recently trans-
lated; asoka mentions that in the 33rd year, "after he had become
a hearer of the law," and" entered the .community" (of ascetics)

I Turoo"r'~ MultiJ~a"Jo, p. 84
Dr. 8i:i.llIeo;u Imf. Ant, yol. ,.;. p. 149, a.nd vol..,"ii. pp. 141-100.
,'3i. B

l'i'lI\'H~ITATS.
~I SllOTl1 n
IIEII'HBERG
t http; 11d "~i. u b. un; -he id el!)erg. de 1d'gl,t /fergusson 188Oa/00 38
() Unive .. ita"bibliCMMk Heidel!)er9
18 n;TRODUC'!'ION.

he had exerted himself so strenuously ill behalf of his new faith, that
the gods wbo jlrovionsiy "were considered to be true in Jambud-
bipa" had, in the second year afterwards (B.C. 226-5), been abjured.
To him, as already mentioned, the first Buddhist structures owo
their origin. These were principally 816]1a8 or dagOOaI', that is, monu-
mental shrines or receptacles for the relics of Buddha himself, or of
the SthRvirns, or patriarclls of the sect.-consisting of a cylindrical
base, supporting a hemispllel'ical dome, called the go)"b/la . On t he
top of this was placed a sqllal'e stone box, commonly culled a '1'00,
us ually solid, covered by a series of thin slabs. each projecting over
the ono below it, and witll an umbl-clla raised ovor the whole. 'l'hese
sfiipas wet'c erected. however, not only flS monuments ovo1' rclics, but
set u}) also wherever any legend associated the locality with 11. visit 01'
discollrse of Bnddlla's-which practically came to be wherever there
were a few B uddhist Bhikshus desirous of securing fin easy livelihood
frolll the neighbouring Tillagers : -for legenus arc easily invented in
I ndia. ASokn erected lllany of these over tIle length alld breadth
of his extensive dominions and raised great mOllolitllic pillars,
iascribed with edicts, intendod. to promulgate tllC spread of Buddhism .
Edicts woro also incised on rocks fit Kapurdigiri near Pcsllii.war, a~
Mount Gimt\r in Ka~ hi:lwar, ill O!issa, Ganjam, and the UPPOI'
Provinces. T he stfipas or topes at Bhilsi, &lrnath near Ban[u'as,
1llanikyfila in the P anjab, and elsewhere. are exam ples of that elass
of monuments, of which tllOre are also gigautic specimens in CeylolJ,
erected by Dev!l.nampriyo. Tishya, th e contemporary of .Asoka, and
Ilis SUCCCSSOl'8. But these belong rather to a general history of
Tndian architechn'e than to a work especially devoted to the caves.'
The B uddhist Bhikshus thus soon became very 1lI1mel'QUS, and
possessed regllJarly organised mOl18st.cries, or ViluiJ'(IJJ, in which thcy
spent the rainy season, studying the sacred books and practising a
temperate asceticism. . The holy men were not allowed seats of
costly cloth, nor umbrellas made of rich material with handles
adorned with gems alld pearls, llor might they use fra grallt sub-
stances, or fish gills and bricks for rubbel'8 ill the batu, except, in-
deed, for thei, foot. Garlic, toddy, und all fermented liquors were

, For .. n ReCOunt of tLc stC\pas ..I Shchi "n,1 AmrSvoli, see ~'erg"SI!On'~ Tl'te ami
Serpt~ 1 ,,'orsliip, and CunninshlLJll'~ Blli/,a T op'$; "I.'!O Fergu~n'8 India" "lid
Bu.itrn A rdl.itect"u, pp. 54, 6()....00, 71 -72, 92, 105 ; Ind for Sarnitb, ihid. pp. 65,
68, 173, and Sher riug'1 Sacl'td Citv of the H indus, p. 230 If.

http://dig,.ub.un;-he,de1bero ,del dig Iil/ferouuon 188Oa/0039


Cl UniVO/rolttl.blblkHhek He;delberg
RELIOIO:S . 19

forbidden. and no food permi~ted after midday. Music. dancing,


and a~tendanoo upon such amusementa were forbidden." I And.
though seal rings or stamps of gold were prohibitod, they migllt use
stamps of baser metal, the device being a circle with two door on
opposite sides, and below the name of the vilu'ira.
BuddhislU, after this, flourished and spread for centuries. Chinese
pilgrims camc to India to visit the spots associated with the founder's
memory, to learn its doctrines, and Cllrry Ilway books cont-aining its
teachings. In the seventh century of our era it had begun to decline
in some par t.s of India ; in the eighth apparently it was rapidly dis
nppearing: nnd shortly nfte r tbat it had vanished from the greater
part of India, though it still lingered abont Danfiras and in Bengal
where the P:lla dynasty. if not Buddhist., themselves, at least tolerated
it extensi\'ely in their dominions.' It existed also at some points
on the ' Vest coast, perhaps till the eleventh century or e\'en later.
It has been thought that it was extinguished by Brabmanical perae-
clition, and in some places such means may have been used to put it
down; but the evidence does Ilot soom suffi cient to prove that force
was generally resorted to. Probably its decline and final extinction
was to a large extent owing to the ignorance of its priests, the corrup-
tions of ita early doctrines, especially after the r ise of the Mahily:'ina
sect, the multiplicity of its schisms. and ita followers becoming mixed
up with the J ains, whose teachings and ritual are very sil1\ilal', or
from its followers falling into the surrounding Hinduism of the masses.
Except in the earliest ages of its existence it probably ne"l'"cr was
predominant in I ndia. and alongside it. during ita wllOle dul"t\tion,
Saivism continued to flourish and to hold, as it does still, the alle-
giance of the majority of the lower castes.
Rock temples and residences for Buddhist ascetics are carly referred
to. Mahendra, the SOli of Atioka, on his arrival in Ceylon, erected a
vihlira on the summit of the Mibintala mountain, where he eauseil
68 cells to be cut out in the rock, which still exist at the Ambustella

I Mrs. Spein.' Eif~ i .. A...,unt I ndia, p. 317.


I The date of the P"lA dynaJIty hu nOl been IISO)ertllilled with accuraey. Abul 1-'1101
in the Ay;n AlWari _igm 6S9 yMnl to tbeir \0 ..,ign", wbieh, however, is evidently
too much . T he most oomplele list is that illlKlrted by General Cunninglulm in his
Report., vo1. ui. I). 13~, based '10 a comparil!On of Ihe written authoritie!, with their
existing in!!Cript lona on OOPl)('r and 8tone. He N!pregents them.., 18 kings, reigning
from 765 to 1200, ".D.) which i$ probolbly vcry near ,he Iruth .

hnp ://d ig'.ub.un,heidelberO.de/d iol,j/le rou on l880110040


Cl Uni~ .. it.t"blbl iOl h~ k t'id~lber9
20 INTRODUC'fIOS.

dagoba,l We find also at Barnbar (near Gaya) in Bihftr, se\'eral


caves with inscriptions upon them. with dates upon them of the 12th
and 19th YeRrs of .A.Sokn himself, or in 251 and 244 B.C, !
We havo no means of knowing what the primitive religion of the
Dravidians waa before their country was colonised by the Brahmans
of the north, who impor ted with them the worship of SiVR and Vishl).u
and all the multitudinous Gods of the modern H indu Pantheon.
It is probable that before that time, the Dravidians did possess a
Pantheon distinct from that of their northern neighbours, hut so little
has the comparati\'c m:ythology of I ndia been hitherto studied, that
it is impossible now to say how much of the present religion of the
country is a foreign importation, how much an indigenous local
growth. $i\'3. is, and apparently RS far RS our information goes,
seems always to have been, the favourite deity in the South,
and his name and that of his consort is mixed up with 80 lUnny
legends, and these extend so far back, that it almost looks as
if his worship sprung lip there. On tllO other hand, the earliest
authentic mention of Siva is by a Greek author, Bardasanes, who
describes him as worshipped in a cave not far f1'(,m P eshawur in the
oorly part of the third century, under the well-known fonll of tllO
Ardhamlri, or half man ilaif l\'oman.' He is also found unmiJ:!lake_
ably represented on the coins of Kadphises 4 with his trident Rnd bull,
before the Christian era, and it is not clear whether these are fragments
of mythology left there by the Dravidians, dropped like the Brahui
language. on their way to India, or whether it is a local northern
cult which the Brahmans brought with them into I ndia, and finally
transported to the south.'
Though the worship of Vishl).u is as fashionable and nearly as
extensi\'ely prevalent ill modern times, in the south, as that of
Siva, it certainly never aroso among t,he Dravidiau races. I t is
essentially n cultus that could only have ita origin among the same
people as those from whom the B uddhist religion first took its
present form. It is in fact at tho present day only a very corrupt
form of that religion, 80 COM'Upt, indeed, that their common origin is
I T umour', Mahu'JaM, pp. 103, 123; Emcrson Tcnnent's C~lan, "0/. ii. p. 607.
1 Jou,. A,. &C. B~n .. "01. ,.i. p. 6B. Cu"ningham R tporl', \'01. i. p. H If.
I Sw,bua' PAy,iea. Gainsford edition, p. 61.
4 Willj(),,'8 A,iaua Anliqua, P late X .
Sce Kittel'& LiMgIICU{(U'.

l'NI"ER~IT"'T'"
~I BUOTIl ~ ~
1l1I>HB[RU
f http://d,g . ub.uni-lle,detbe.g . de / d,gl,l/ fe. gunon 18801/0041
Cl Univt=BId1$blbllothek Heldelberg
CIIROXOLOGY. 21

hardly to be recognised in ita new disguise,1 but still Illldoubtedly


springing from a cognate source, though very far from emulating
either the virtue or the purity of its elder sister faith. Borrowing
apparently a cosmogony from Assyria, Visbnuism separated itself
from Buddhism, attracting to it-aelf most of the local superstitions
tha.t had crept into that religion, and finally becoming fused by
t he all powerful solvent of the redaa, it fOl1ns a powerful element
in the modern Brahmanical religion as now c;!:isting ill India.'
It is only now that we are beginning to sce, dimly i~ must be
confessed, the mode in which all the conflicting and discordant
elements of tho present Hindu religion were gathered from 1,(0)
sources, and fnsed into the present gigantic superstition. The
materials, however, probably now exist which would enable any
competent scholar to reduce tbe whole to order, and give us an
intelligible account of we origin and growth of this form of faith.
1'he task, however, has not boon attempted in recent times. 'Vben
Moor'sl and Coleman's' works wore written, sufficient knowledge
of the subject was not available to enable this to be done satis-
factorily, but now an ex.haustim work on the subject could easily be
compiled. snd would be ODe of the most yaluable contributious we
could have. to our knowledge of the ethnography as well as of the
moral and intellectual status of the 250,(0),000 of tho inhabitants
of a land teeming with beauty and interest,.

C.IIROXOLOGY.

As the Buddhists were beyond all shadow of doubt tho earliest


excavators of caves in India, and also, BO far as we now know. the
firs~ to uso stone as an architectural building material in that
country, it -will be sufficient for the purposes of this work to con-
fine our researches in Indian chronology to the period subsequent
to the reigns of tho two kings Birobasara and AjtltllSatnl. I t wns
in the 16th year of the firstnamed king that Sakya Muui, then in

, How Buddhillm mRy be trall;;mogriflcd may be learu~ from the tenet'! .. od ptllctiCl'll
Qf the Ahy.ut". fleet ill Nepal .
The f.&etiI refening to the ethnography 8nd religion Qf India RN! stated "WI'e flllly
than it i! necea""..,. to <k> here in the iotroduction to my HiWNY of India .. A,..,liit_
In,.." 1876, It> which tbe reB<ler iB referred for funber iuform&li(lu.-J. 10'.
lIilld .. Pon/Mo", 41(1., Platell, Lond(ln, 1810.
, ,llylMl09Y of IIr" HindtJ.$, 4t<>., PlRt('s, 1832.

\!N'n",nATs.
B'8I'OTl1l~
1lE111El8UG
hl1 p: 11 d""i. ub. uni he,delbefg .de1dig!'! IMfg us""n I sao../00.2
CO Un.."!rsiUtsbiblIOlhek Heidelbe.
..........""""' ...
22 tNTRODUOI'ION.

his 35th year, attained Buddhahood, B.C. 526. and died in tIle 8th
year of the reign of the laal;-nnmed king. 481 years n.c.'
F rom this point down to the Christian era there is no great
difficulty with regard to I ndian chronology, and it may be as well,
in so far 8S the first part of this work is concerned, to confine our
investigations to these limits. Certain it is that no architectural
cave was excavated in India before the NirvaJ:la, and no king's name
has even traditionally boon connected with any cave in E astern
I ndia whose ascertained dale is subsequent to tile Christian era.
Indeed, in so far as thc Bengal caves are concerned, we might
almost stop with the death of Vribadratha, the last of the Mauryans,
180 ll.C. , all the Dames connQeted with any caves being found among
the kings of the earlier dynasties, if at all.
-"Vben we come to speak of the western or southern caves,
in the second part of this work, it will be necessnry to pursue
these investigations to more modern elates, but this will be better
done when we come to describe the caves themselves, and then try
to ascertain the datos of the local dynasties to wllieh each indi-
vidual series of caves practically owes itl! or igin.
As a foundation for thewbole, and for our presOllt purposes, it will
probably be sufficient to state that the Buddhist accounts generally
are agrood that Sakya :Muni, the founder of their religion, died in
the 8th year of AjataSatru, king of Magadha or Bihar, and that 162
years elapsed betwccn that event and the rise of the ]Iaurya dynasty.
'rhis dynasty, as is well knolVll, was founded by Chaudragupta, the
Saudrakottos of the Greeks, to whose court Megasthenes was scnt
by Scleucus as an ambassador, and who. taking advantage of the
unsettled state of India after the invasion of Alexander of Mncedon,
had, by the aid of an astute B rahman, named Vishnugupt-a Dnlmila,l

l'NIVERSITATh
~1~ll(lT"H h" j)' 11 d Igi. u b. UAi -heldel be.g, del dig I~ IferguuoA 1880110043
"II'HB~RQ Cl Uni"" .. IUlOblbli01hek tk~lbe.
CHRO}'OLQGi, 23
raised himself to the tln'one of l'i orthern I ndia somewhere between
320 and 315 B.C. I 'f llis connexion ",iUl western history, therefore.
enables us to place the date of the Nirval.18 of Buddha between 482
and 477 B.C. Again, ASoka, the third king of the Maurya dynasty,
ill the 12th year of bis reign, in an inscription, mentions the names
of the Greek kings Antioehusof Syria, P tolemyof E gypt, A.ntigonos
of Maeedon, Magas of Cyrene, and Alexander of EIJirlls,! and as
Antioeh\\s only came to the tlll'one iu 26 1 B.C., and it must have
been engraved some timo subsequent to that 6\'ent, possibly
I\bou ~ 252 B. C. 3 the fil-st year of ASoka may have been 263 B.C.
Chaudragllpta had ruled 24 years, aDd BindusfU'a, the father of

L TILe IlSCCrttoincd ehroneJogyof the time and the refo~Dees of cm.icnl wrilers
ougbt to enalole us to fix thi~ date wilhin very "".row limilll. Wilford (A8;ul . Hu.
n,]. v. p. 279 If., Rnd ix. 1" S7) placOO. Iba commencement of ChandtaguI)tlll'a ...,ign in
31511.c. Prini!Cp ( t . A. (/6. Tub. p. 240), ,\1"", .\Itiller (!list . Sunl. Ut.p. 298), IInd
m(lst(lther writen ha.-e "g~1 to this. LlI5I!O.'n (I . A. 11. 64) $/!ems to heaiuue beh'(:()n
Ihe ye"rs3li and 315, hut fln.o.lly deeides for IhelBlter ( 11. 67, 222, 1207). Cunning-
hnm (8hi/'" TO]>e8, 1'. 90) IIm,es Rt 316 D.e.; Dr. H. Kern ( O~c~ de Jaarlrlli~!J,
I" 2;) _umes 322, Rby~ D a~ids (A~c. Coin ofCe!llo1l, p. 41) 6.C. 320.
There is nO \Lin l, however, Iltat (,'bandrngup'" ro<!O 10 power before too ikalh of
l'orus, wbo hy tbe p!Ll'lition Rt Trip" .... I~ii!us, II.C. 321, Wllll anowed to retain hi~
kingdom, while Seleueus NiClltor oblllined Ibe ,..trapy (If Ilahykm . Hetween 320
and 3 16 "Seleucu8"-lIS IBying th6 foundlltinn nf hii! futu..., greatnC!!/[ " (J,,~tin. n. 4),
ftnd in 317 Eudemm, who had put POrU 8 to death (lIbout 319), left the Panjilb wilh B
large "rmy 1(1 aseist ':umentl!, atforJing a" opportunily for Ihe rc"olt of OhnndrflgUptn
IIlId apparently the <lCClll!ion aUuded to hy J u~tin . T hen the expeditions of Seleueu8
10 D~tr;R IInd afterwRJ'<L! to IndiB took 1)llICC llbout 303-302 (Olinton, F . If. "01. HL,
1'. 482); the alllnnce with CI""L<.lrngu plII nnd the cmbllSsyof MegllSlhclk'S w~re lit 11
laICr ,Jate (oonf. l ' lntllrch. Ale:r, 62), possibly nftcr the battle (If I J>lIus, B.O. 301, when
SeleuclIs "'M fi""Uy confirmed in bi~ kingdom; Rnd Ill! McgasthelWl rel!ide'\ perhaps
for 1Je,"crsl yC&rI Rt tha conrt of Chandraguptlll (Artian F~l" AI"",. V. vi, and 2;
So]illliS Po/llhillor., c. fiO; IWbert.ron'a [",/io, p. 30), we are forced 10 nllow that Ihe
laller WaI! alive after II.C. 300, 110 Iht his reign must hIII,e begun after 323; possibly
itWM ,lated from IlIe ,leatb of Porus between 320 Bnd 3 17 /1.0. : no CtlTlicr date_ms
reeonr.ileahle wilh our iuformatioll.-J.B
T be acceuion IIInd deRth of each (If th~ kingllllre pl&eed as foUow!!;_
AntiochUl Th_ I1 c. 261 to 2-16
l>tolemy P1LiladelplLU5 285 to 247
AntigonLll! Gonaw 283 to 239
M&gu 30 t to 258
Al"xander 11 . of Epirus 272 to 2.'>4
I If we l18Bume that Ihe BrnlDgollllent alluded to by A"ka WN made with IIIU theae
king!! Bt the um .. time, tbe IIIlest datol a"Ritab]" would be B.O. 2.s8, which ,\'Oulrl
"lftCe iUoka's aMi8~dtl iu B.O. 270, Ihe death of Cilandrtlgnpta in 302, Rod bi!
-.ecession in 326 II.C., wbi)" Aleunder was still in India. DUI agreemenl;i of Ibe kind


24 !:"TRQDUCTIOS.

ASoka, 28 years; but the Jatter was not inaugurated till the 4th
year after his father's death, or 218 years after the NirviiJ,l s.
There is some doubt about the precise duration of his reign,
depending on whether we are to reckon ita commencement from
his father's death (cir. 267 B.C.), or 3S is usual with the Hindus, from
his abldsheka or inauguration four years later. Assuming the later
to be the COIToct mode, the following table will give the early
chl'cmology of Buddhism to the death of A~oka-liable pos-
sibly to some modifications to the extent possibly of some 4 or
5 years, for the determination of which we must Hwsit further
discoveries I : _
n.O. 560 Gautsma B uddllS born at Kapilavastu.
531 "became all ascotic.
526 "assumed Buddhahood in his 35th year.
481 Buddha died, the ern of tIle Nirvii).a and da.te of the
first Buddhist Council:
381 The second Council held in the 10th year of the reign of
Klilavarddhana.
were most pl'ObI<bly made /inn wlth the nearer kings of Syr ia, Egypt, 8nd Cyreno, nud
af'Ulrwards with lhe mOre remote rule", of Maeedon and plrus, while the embassy On
lts wily back through P el1!ia DllIy ha,,,, renewed the IllTllugcmentll which were not
fiWllly reporW<l in India till IIi! late B8 252 !I.e.
I The o;>lIowiug lin of contemporary events may enable the roadc. IOl1!IIlit!(! the
lmporUlIl<)e of the period betWOOIl Bnddha and ASoka, and to tu: thote dates in the
memory;-
B.C. 560 Nerigh88a ' king of llabylon .
548 Cyrus overtbr<lw Cf<ll@lUIon the H alys.
5SO Cambyllell king of P erlj;".
480 Xerxe& defeated M S8Iami~.
400 SocroWl put to (Ieath .
321 P 8rtitlou of the conqu~UI of Alexande r at Trlp" rftdeilu8.
3 11 Eudcmus left Ihe Palljal> with alargo force 10 aid EumCIlC$.
316 Seleucu8 Aed from Babylnllto E gypt 10 es.:ape from Antignnu,,-
3 12 " returned to B abylon. E.,. of the Scwncidre, Ibt Oct.
306 " assumed the nogal Rtyle, aDd IlRsbetl hiB oonque!lts tn the north
anti east..
lnvad~ Bactri.o. and l"di8.
"'" "
801 Battle of Ipaus; Seteucus confirmed in Ihe Ea.~t.
283 l 'tolemy Philaddphua BUecee 1$ 10 lue tlLrone of Egypt,
GODntua iD MaoodOD.
280 Seleucus lllAin by AllIiocb~ Soler, who !lent Daim..chus 0" all emba:!ay to
AmitroobBles (BindnsA ....) , eo" of Sandraoottoll.
2f.i6 B..clr;" re"olted uodcr Dlodolu ~.
250 Arsace/! fnnudi Lbe I'lIrthian fmI"l'(!,

'. '1
IIl1p, 11 d 'lIi. u b. u n. -"tldtlbi!'9 .dt I dIll'" 1It'lI usson 188o.a/004 S
Cl UniveBiWsbibliolhM Htidtlbi!.g
cnRo:;OLOGY. 25
B.C. 327 AIexander's invasioll of I ndia; Philip made sntrap.
326 Alexander left Pattala after the rains; Philip murdered
by the mercensrieB.
323 Denth of Alexander.
321 P orus allowed to retain the Panjab; Seleucus obtains
Babylon .
319 Chnlldraguptn founds the Maurya dynasty.
205 Bindusfu-a BUcceeds and rules 28 years.
267 Bindusflra's death.
263 ASoka's abhisheka 01' coronation.
25' ASoka converted to Buddhism in his 4 tl1 year.
257 Mahendra, the son of Asoka, Ol"dained a B uddhist priest
ill ASoka's 6th year.
246 T he third Buddhist Couneil held ill his 17th yeal".
245 Mahendra sent to Oeylon in his 18th year.
233 Death of ASoka's queen, Asandhimitrfi..
221 ASoka became an ascetic in the 33rd year after his
conversion.1
225 Death of ASoka in the 38th year of his reign.
After the deaLli of Asoka, thc Pauranik chronology of his SIIC -
cessors s tands thus : -
B.C. 225 Su\aSns.
21 5 ? Dasarathn.
200 ? Snngnta, Bandupfi.lita.
195 ? I ndrapalita, s..'l.liSlika.
185 ? SomnSnrrna.
183 ? SaSndharma.
180 Vrihadratha.
The las ~ of the Mauryas wns overthrown by his general, Pushya-
mitra, who established the SUNGA dynas~y , which probably lost hold
of many of the 80uthem provinces of the Maurya empire at all oorly
date. T he Pauranik chronology, however, stands thus, the dates
being only approximate and liable to adjustment to the extent of
f rom 10 to 15 years throughol1~: -
Il.C. ] 15 P ushyamitra.
I GO Agnimitra.
134 Vas umitra.
I If Aiklka'. whol~ reign CIlcnll.ed to only 38 yen.,., lJ.i. '11111. the l,rec...>diug si>: date"
monM be alU'rOO 10 four Y..... '" earlier.

~ hnp; // d'g ,. ub. un, hoodelbef\l. de / d ,glot f!.f\lunon I aso.ofOO~6 "'", .......... <00 - -

Ul.-- CO U",versi'li'sbobliOl~k Heodelberg


26 fNTRODUCT IQY.

B.C. l 22 Badraka or Ardraka.


110 Pulindaka,
100 GhoshaYBsu?
90 Vajramitra.?
75 Dcvabhuti.
The next dynasty of tho Punl l)M is the KJ.:!:,VAS, who are said to
havo ruled 45 years, say B.C. 70 to 25. 1'he8O, again, are represented

BS followed by the A.NDIIRAlIlr~ITYAS, who ruled only over the Dckhnn.
F l'Om the character of the inscriptions on the western caves and on
their coins, however, it may be doubted whether they wore so lato
as the Pauranik statements would place them, and it may yet turn
out that they were contemporary, to some extent, with both the
Slings Bnd Kill). VB dynasties. The Pauranik chronology enumerates
about thirty ki ngs from Sipraka or SiSuka to Pulom!l.vi Ill., tho
dynasty extending over about 440 years,' but no great dependence
can be placed in their accuracy.
There is in fact very little difficulty with regard to the chronology
of the five centuries jus~ enumerated. The great llllcertainty
prevails anterior to the advent of Buddha, and the great confu sion

began with the accession of the luror Anclra. Ol Andrubhritya
dynasty, about the beginning of the Christian era. For 10
centuries after that time there are \'ery few epochs which can be
fixed with absolute certainly IInd very few kings whose dates arc
beyond dispute. By means of inscriptions and a careful analysis of
Chinese docnment-s we are now beginning to 800 our way with
tolerable certainty through this lI'ildemess, but it still is indispensable
to state the grounds 011 which ellch data is founded before it can bo
used to derorm ine the age of any cllve or building on which it is
found. Even then the dates can only be taken as those most
probable according to our present information, and subject to con.
firmation or adjustment by subsequent discoveries. Still the
sequence is no where doubtful, and the relative dates generally quite
sufficient for the pur poses of an arehitectural history of Mediroval
India.

LS." Second Arek.aologie(11 R eport, pp. ISI If; lICe abo p. 265 ( l'art 11.) IJelow
(or l'anmnik list . od dates.

]mp: 11 d 'lIi. u b. u n; -heldelberg .de / dlll],I / It 'lI uno" 188(),a/OO4 7


Cl Univtriillnblbllolhet. Heidefbe.
ARCIIITECTURE. 27

ARCIIITECTURE.

It. is fortunate that in the midst of all these pClplexities and


uncertainties there is still ono thread which, if fil"lnly grasped, will
lead us with safety through the labyrinth, and land us on firm
ground, on which we may base our explorations in search of further
knowledge. India is covered with buildings from nerth to south,
and of all ages, from tho first introduction of stone architecture in
the third century B,C. down to the present day. ,Vith scarcely an
excelltion, these are marked with strongly developed ethnographic
peculiarities, which are easily read and cannot be mistaken. Mnny
of these have inscriptions upon them, from wbich the relativo dates,
a~ least, can be ascertained, and their chronological sequence fol-
lowed without hesitation. In addition to this, nearly all those
beforo the Moslem conquest havo sculptmes 01' pnintings, which
give a most vi\oid picture of the forms of faith to which they were
dedicated, and of the manners and customs, as well of the state
of civilisation of the country at the ti me they were erected.
As mentioned above, the history of Budd hism as a state religion
begins with the conversion of Moka, in the third century B.C., and as
it happens, he wss the first to excavate a cave for religious pur-
pose;;. He also was probably the author of the sculptures on the
Buddha Gaya rails,' but whether this is certain or not, we have ill
the wondrous collection of sculphlres found by General Cunningham
at Bharhut a complete picturo of Buddhism, and of the arts and
mannel"S of the nati\'es of I ndia in the second century before Christ.'
The tale is then taken up with the gateways at Sancw, belonging
to the first century of our era, which are equally full and equally
interesting.3 To these follow the rails at Aml'avati' in the fourth
century, showing a considerable technical advance, though accom-
panied with a decline of that vigour which characterised the earlier
1 Generlli CUlnllngbRms A rc/ue{JfofjU:1J1 R eport, vo!. i., i 'latn VUf . 10 Xl., and
Thtbn naj<lndrRlala MltrR'" Buddl<a G(I!JIJ, I'lal ... x..'{XlV. 10 XXXVII!., and onc
photogrsl'l', }'["IO L. A.8 !lone of the~ pWu, whieh are lithographs, are !;I\ti.f!&(:lOrr,
it i8 10 be hoped IhRt tho whole may 8<;Imo Jar be photogrnpheJ., like the 11l8~ The re
is no monument in India marc important for the history of Art 11111.0 Ibis rail, which i!
problbly the old",,, CXIImpio of Hindu ",",ulpturc we po!OC!iS.
, Del"r;ptWIt of lJIe SlU}I(J at. Bhar"~t, by Gen . A . CUllllingham, 41O~ London, 1879.
' JIlustrat"d in the fll"ilt 4(; ploti'll of TrU! and Serpem 'Yrwfilip, 2nd }:d. 410.,
Londen, 1873.
~ 1llu.trllted iu lhe ti5 remainwg plaW8 of tLKl work.

t:~IVE~<lTAT';'
~I ~L I011l1.~
HULlElSERG
t http:/ /d,g; ,ub.un;- hi idllber9 ,dll d Ighlll<!rgu.. on I aso.a/OO~8
Cl Un,versl\.iilsblbliOt~k ~i<lelberg
"''', ... ,..........
28 L'iTRODUOTIOY.

examples. From the fourth century, to the decline of Buddllism in


the seventh, there exist a superfluity of illustrations of itB progress,
in the sculptures and painting at Ajsl.lta and in the western
caves, while the monasteries of Gandhara, beyond the Indus in the
north-west, supply a most interesting parallel series of illustrations.
'l'bese last were executed under a singularly classical influence,
whose origin has not yet been investigated, though it would be
almost impossiblo to overrate its importance.'
'Vs have thus ei ther carved ill stone or painted on plaatel' as
complete a serieB of contempornry illustrations ss coui(1 almost bo
desired of the rise, progress. and decline of Buddhism during the
whole of the 1,000 years in which it existed as an important religion
in Inma. W e have also a continuation of the series illustrating the
mode in which the present religious forms of India grow out of
former faiths, and took the shapes in which they now erist in almost
every- part of India.
Were alllhese materials either collected together in museums or
published in such a form as to be easily accessible to the public/ we
would possess a more vivid and more authentic picture, not only
of the ethnography, but of the ever varying forms of Indian civili-
SAtion, tban is to be obtained .from any books, or any other form of
evidencc now available.
The one defect in this mode of illustration is tbat it does not
extend far enough back in time, to be all that is wanted. Nei ther
in India, nor indood anywhere else, were the Aryans a building
race, nor did their cultivation of the fine arts ever reach that point
at wbich it sufficed for historical illustration. They chose and
throughout adhered, to the phonetic mode of expression, as both
higher and more intellectual, nnd in this they were no doubb right
in so far as all the higher forms of human intellectual expression
ate concerned. But books perish, and may be ch811ged and alt-ered,

I Neither the Ajllnt& r~seoe~ nor the Gandbnl'll !lCul plurf)$ ha'e yet be<.'l1 puLlishoo.
T ho latler c:.il!t in the mUf!eu m, ofuhor<!. South Keneinglon, and Gen. Cunninghnm'a
posmsion. P hotographs of nearly all tho known apecimenB ara in my l>08IleNion.-J. F.
1 Th i~ conld e""ilyand speedily be done, as almOl!t all theo!C antiquitiee lire pnblic
propcny, and nine-lenthB of them have heen photographed, IInd Iho uegativl'8 U;"t,
generally in the hllnols of the Go'erumenl.. T he ollly o~taele i$ t be 81)athy 8nd
indi/fcrenoo of tho j",hlie, and of ~h05e who might be c:.pecled to take mOSI illtc.e.,1
in the 'D11lter.

l'NI\'ER~IT"'T'"
Bl BllOTIl ~ ~
ftEU'ElBERU
r http'l l dig,.ub.un'-he,delberg.de/dight/ferguuonI88O.a10049
Cl Unlllt!.~Id1~blbtiD1hek He;delbe'9
ARCHlTWIORE. 29
Illld after all ao not present so vivid and SO permanent an illus-
tration of contemporary feelings as those which may be expressed
by buildings in stone, or by forms. in carving or ill colonr.
Be this as it may, it is in consequence of this peculiarity of the
Aryan mind, that the history of art in India begins with the upheaval
of tlle 'l'uranian element, and tIle introduction of Buddhism as a
state religion under Aoka in the middle of the third century B.C.,
and it is consequently witll that king's reign that our ilIustrntions
drawn from I ndian architecture practically begin.
' Vhen this fact was first announced, Il0W some forty years ago,
the evidence on which it rested was to some extent negative. No
building had then been found which could pretend to an earlier date,
nor has any ono been discovered since; bllt till we can feel sure
that we know all the buildings in I ndia, there is no absolute cer-
tainty that some earlier example llIay not be brought to light. At
present, however, with the solitary exception of Jarasandha-ka-
Baithak, to be described presently, 110 building is known to e.l!:ist nor
any cave, possessing apy architectural character, whose date can be ex
tended back to the time when Alexander the Great visited India. I t
may, of oourse, be disputed whether or not it was, in consequence of
hints reccived f rolD the Greeks that the Indians first adopted stone for
architectural purposes; but the coincidence is certain, alld in the
present state of our knowledge may be looked upon liS an established
fact. At the same time though it is almost equally certain that
stone was used in India as a building material for engineering PUI'-
poses and for foundations, yet it is quite certain that nothing that
can properly be called architecbu'O is to be found theJ'e till considerably
after Alexander's time.'
Besides the negati ve evidence above allucled to, we now have direct
evidence of the fact in a form that hardly admit.. of dispute. We
, E1'en in Ale.un(\er~ time, lIc<::ooring 'Q ;\legll8lhcnes (StNt.OO 1'. ,02}, the WIIII$ Qr
Ihe CIIpit ..1 ci ty, Plllibolhra, were coruitructed in wood ooly, : .... ,.., nl~{J.M> ;"........ A
portion of the forti6cations of nuno,. citica were problo bly Qr the Nme convenient though
com\mglib1e materia!' Notwithllumillng Ihi,., Bllbll Rajendm1!la Mitra in hi. work ,m
BNddha GaY(I, p. 16;, and 168, M8ert.l IlIlIt tho waits of Ibis tity wcre of brick, and 118
his Qothonly for t h~ '1uotcfl the p."'"ge from hlcgll.!!lhenCll .OOV6 rer~ned to. Besides
being in brick, lie ",ld8 (I'. 168), appsrontly on hi!! Own au thority, tba t they were 30
feet in height. In 80 far M the tll'lliml}ny I}f a trustworthy eye witnl!Sll i8 oonCl)nled,
tbig stllt"ment of i\legll:!lhenes is entirely .. , vwnen with tbe Bo>bu'. contention. for
the 111\6 of atone generally, for ...ehitetlural pUrp<.>i!e io India before Alcn.nt1er's time ;
and l'~a1lt{J COufinD! tILe ,tatemen!.ll IIll(!e loo"e in tbe tut,

\'NIVER<lTAT';'
http://<ligi.ub.uni- _ _ lberg ,<I_/<I,g!,! I!.rguuon I aso../0050
......... ,-..""
BI"U<>TI!l~
IlUIlEl~ER" Cl U",ver$ioJlSb,bliOt~k ~idf ' be
30 Hil'RODUCTIOX.

Ila'l'"C caves like tllis one at BMjfi, which was axelwated certainly
after Asoka'e time, in which not only e,'cry decorative feature is
directly copied from a wooden original, but ihe whole of the front,

No, I. FJOlIt of tbe c.", at B bljl, ff'()lll. "botognpb.

the ribs of ~h c roof, and all the difficult parls of ille construction were
originally in wood, and It good deal of th(': or iginal WOOdWOl'k remains
in the cave at til e present hour. n ut IDOI'(l than this, us wi ll be
observed in the woodcut, t1lC posti:! dividing the nave from the aisles
all slope inwards. III a wooden building having a circular roof,
tlle timber work of Wllich wns from its fonn liable to spread, it was
intelligible that the posts that supported it, should be placed sloping
inwards, so as to counteract tho thrust. No people. however. wllO had
e\'er built or seen a stolle pillar, would have adopted such a solecism
in the rock when colJying tbe wooden halls in which iheir assemblies
had been held and their worship had previously been performed .
I n order to follow the lilIes of these sloping pillars, the jambs of
the doorways were made to slope inwards also, and there is no better

hup;fldlg i .~b.~ni-helde ltwg.deldlg l ltlferg~ssonI8801l100SI


e Unive"it.Ot.bibIi01hek Heidelberg
ARCHlTEC'fURE. 31

test of age than the extent to which the system is carried. By


degrees tllO pillars and the jamhs become more and more upright,
the woodwork disappeared flS an OMlRmellt, and was replaced by
forms more and more lithic, till long before the last caves were
excayatct.l wo can barely recognise, and may almost forget, the
wooden forms from which thcy took their origin.
Though therefore it is morc than prcbabJe that the Indians
borl'Owed the idea of using stone for architectural purposes from
the Greeks, or to speak morc correctly, from western foreignors
Ucaring tho Greek appellation of Y 8V8nn8, it is oqunlly certain that
they did not adopt any of the fOMns of Greek architecture or any
details f1'01Il the S.'Ime source. It is indeed one of t.he pl'incipaJ
points of interest in this style, that wo soo ita origin in the wood,
and can troco ita development into stone, without any foreign admi.-:.
ture. It is ono of the most original and independent styles in the
whole world, and conseqnently one of the most instnlCtive for tbe
philoaophio study of the rise and progrcss of architectural forms.
While assorting thus breadly that stone architecture commenced
in Tndia only 250 years 0001'0 Christ, there are two points that
should not be overlooked, uot that they are likely to disturb tho facts,
but t hey may modify tho inferences to be drown from them. The
first of these is tho curious curvilinear form of the Sikharas or spires
of Hindu temples, which: cannot at present, at least, be trneed back
to any wooden original. H is true the earliest example whose date
can be fixed with anything like oortaillty is tlle great temple at
BhuvaDewar,' which was erocted in the 7th century of our era. n
is howe"er then completo in all essentials, and though wo can follow
it-s grndual attenuation dOWll to the present day, when it becomes
almost as tall, in proportion, as a gothic spire, we cannot ad,'ance one
step backwar<l..s towards its origin. My impression is, that it was
originlllly im'onted in the plains of Bengal, where stone is very rare
indeed, and that the fOl1n was adopted to suit a brick and terra-cotta
construction for which it is perfectly adapted.' But it may also be
derived from some lithic form of which we havo now no knowledge,
but be this as it may, the llncertainty that prevails regarding the
oli gin of this fOMu pl'Ovents us from saying absolutely that there were
no original forms of stone architecture in I nuia anterior to the t ime of
, 11;,10I"!I 0/ J~di"H lI.chileel ..~,~..... 42'2, Woodcut 2:13.
' IbM., ~ 223, WOU<icut I:N.

. . . ....... "'"
, "
32 T"lRODUC'TION.

the Greeks. W hether , however, it wss derived from wood or brick


or stone, it may be the elaboration of some DasYll form of temple
of wbich we have now no trace, and regarding which it is con-
sequently idle to speculate. But till we can more nearly bridge over
the 7 or 8 centuries that elapsed between the first Buddhist caves
and the earliest known exnmples of Hil\du nrcbitooture, we cannot
tell what may have happened in the interval. F Ol' our present
purposes it is sufficient to sny that if there is no ovidence that the
temples of the Hindus were derived from a wooden original, there is
as little that would lead us to suspect that the form arose from any
necessity of stone construction.!
E ven, however, though it lDay be proved to demonstration that
stone was not employed for architectural purposes before the age of
Asoka, we must still guard ourselves from ibe assumption illat it
was eiiber from wfint of knowledge or of skill that this was so.
They seem deliberately to have preferred wood, and in every case
where great durability was not aimed at, and where fire was not
to be dreaded, they no doubt were right. Larger spaces could far
more easily be roofed over with wood than with stone, and carvings
and decoration more easily and effoctually applied . They think so
in Burmah to tile present day, and had they not thought so in I ndia
in the third century D.C., it is clear, from what they did at Bharh ut
and BuddJ1Q. Gaya, that they could as easily have employed stone
then, as ibey do now. At Bharhut. for instance, tllOprecision with

I In .. recent number of t he JDur~al cif the A riat ic Society 0/ Bf:1Igol, "01. xl~ ii.,
P art I., for 1878, M r. G rowse, of Ihe B.C.S., exprEMe!! Mlonishmenl that 1 should
perooi"e aoy difficulty in uuderstanding whence the form of th_ templel Will! deriw,d.
T her1l Rre R; Mat!>uTII se .. eral Bbllormal Hindll temples ere(:ted duri ng the roigll of tbe
Ullerant A k bar, Ihe 'ikhll ...... of which are octagonal ill I'lso, Md wi th ~uM'ell ,-ertiett.l out-
lines, from whi~h Mr. Growse concludes Ihat the form of the Hindu jikh"ras unQUelItiOD -
Rbly originates io the Buddhist StupRI!. I haye long been personally perfecliy familiar with
thew Mathura templCl!, .ud kn!)wiDg when they were e~oo, IIlwaJ1l consid(m)d them ""
attempt!! on the par~ of the H iudua o r Akbar'! day to lIIlI!imilate their !)utliDes to thoee of
the dom", of Iheir MO:!!lem !Illl8tcrs which were the mOJlt charactireolic and m~t beautiful
featU re! of their arehitecture. If these outliDCI! h&d been deriyoo from ~t(\paiI, (he earliest.
w!)uld have teen t~ t hat resemhle IheM Buddh ist forme m08t, but Ih direct ooD-
lI'ar)" is the f8<)l. The eat'liest, like th~ at Bhuva"e!wRr are the >!CJ.u/In)l!t in plan,
and the mOISt unliko Buddhia~ fonna thu exi8t, aud it ia ~tra.ngQ Iha, the ~milRrity
sh!)uld only be mod den.]oped, in (boo lno.!l modern, under Akoor. T he suhje<:t I
oonfeas appeara Ul me M mysterious 1\9 il will! before 1 hooAme RlX]UlIinted with
:l1r. Grow~~ lucubrRliona.--J. F .

http .'ld'!I,."b.un'-"'idelbe'O.de/d'OIIl 1~'II"non I ~I OOS 3


o Unjye'5111t5bjbllothel Heldetbe'll
ItRCH l rEcrURE. 33

which architcctural decomtions are carved in stolle 150 ye31"8 1I.C.


has haldly been surpassed in India at any time, alld whntever we may
think of the drawing of the figure sculptures, there can be no hesita-
tion as to the mechanical skill with which they are executed. i 'he
same is true of what we find >ltBnddha Gaya, and of the gatewflYs at
Sanchi. Though the forms fire all essentially bol1'OWoo from wooden
constructions, the execution shows a proficiellcy in cutting and carving
stone materials that could only be derived from long experience.
As hinted above, the only stone building yet found in lndia llillt
has all)' pretension to be dated before Awka's reign is one haring the
popular IlRme of J arasandha-ka-Baithak,l at Rajgir. It is partially
described by General Cunllingham in the third volume of his A,.c!ue-
clOfliral RPpo-r/;J, but not with such detail, as he no doubt would have
bestowed upo n it, had he bcen aware of it.s importance. As will be
scen from the annexed woodcut, it is a tower about 85 feet square
at base alld sloping upwards for 20 or 28 feet t to 11. platform mea-
slUing 74 feet by 78. It is built wholly of nnhewn stones, neatly
fitted together without mOl1ar; and its most I'Cmarkable pcclllilll'itJ
is that it cOllwills 15 cells,
one of wllich is shown ill the
wooucut. 'I'hey are from
6 to 7 feet ill lengtll, "i th
about Illll that in breadth.
'l'heir position in height is
llot clearly marked in Gone-
ml Cunningham's drawing,
but Mr. Droadley describes
the m as 011 the lovel of the o
ground, and adds that they
are inhabited lip to this day,
000
at times, by Nligas or Bad-
hus, J ogis whose bodies are No. 2. Vi.w llId l'lan or J .........dha-!:.o.Baithall, from
constantly smeared with CUDn;ugbam.

I There i~ a"<llber erecli<ln bearing lhe 8II",e MlH8 Rt Giryek, aOO<>I j or 8 mil""
eM twa,,1 of Rsjgir; thM !lQwe,", is ft hrick 8lupn Qf rompk ... thely mo<l':J1l dllle, sod
probably Ol! General Cunningham suggests, the Han 5a StilpR Qr gooeo; lower, and <leTives
it:! name from a ~cry famous 6ut1dhi~t J alaka which he quot~8, Repq~t., '.<11. i. p. l W,
P late XV.
1 UrQII(lley in India .. A ~tiq'm~y, ~o1. i. p. 72.
Y 131.

_ ... ,<O<h ....


l' ~t\ 'E~ " T.\TS.
al~U"TllH hnp://d,g,.ub.uni- h.id. lb.,g.d./d,gl it/f.rgu .. onI880a/OO54
H[ln[L~U'G Cl unN.r$it~t$bib-l'Olhtk Heidtlbtrg
34 IXTRODUCTlOS.

asllCS.' Jmmediately behind tl1is Baitbak General Cllnningbam dis_


coveI\,->d a cave, which he unhesitatingly identifies the P ipaJn Cave.
where, according to Fuliian, Buddha was accustomed to sit in deep
moditaLioll afuw his mid-day lllcaP It is a rude cavern some 25 by
28 foot, the roof of which has partially fallen ill. It seems, at onc
time to have been partially lined witll brick, but is otherwise quite
rude and UllQrnamcntoo. Tho Genoml considers it undoubtedly the
quarry hole from which t.he stones were taken to build the Baithak,
and either it, or Hle tower in Hiucn Thsang's Hme bore the name
of the pnlnco of the Asul'us:'
'l'hc interest of this group, fol' Ollr present purposes, rests l)I'inoi-
pally on tllO three following considcl'atiollS;-
.First, we llavc a cave with \\-hich Buddha's Ilamo seems insepa-
rably connected. I t is l'udo auu unhowll, likll all tilOSll which, so
far as Wll at presen t know, aro assigned to his nge.
Secondly, wo IHwo tho enrlicst villUl'lt 01' monastery yet foun d in
India, built of unlleWll stoncs, and wholly lHlOl'namcilted from an
arehitectuml point of I'iew. Ot'iginnlly it may hal'O boon tllrec
s toreys in hoiglit, and with st(lP.s leading to each, buL those aro gone
and probably cannot now be l'ocovcl'Od .'
'l'hirdly, tlJOugh this at present may be considered as pUl'cly
speculatil'e, tbe al'l'angemcnt-s of tho Baithak point almost undoubt-
edly to Assyria as the conntl'y from which its fOl1l1S WCl'O deri ved,
and tho Di ra Nimrud,> with it.s rango of little cclls on two sides.
~ms only a gigUlltic model of what is hcro co])ied on a small and
rude scale. 'VitllOut attempting to lay too mllch sll-css on tho namo
Asura,' the recent di5co,'ory by General Cunningham of a pro-
cessiqn headod by a \\-illgoo human-hcaded bull} points beyond all
, Broodley iD JNdill~ Anli'luury_ "01. i . 1'. 72.
I nCf\l'~ R,Mall, clx:tX. 1" 117.
'Jnlicn'$ IliUM Tlm"'!!, iii . 1'. 2-1.
In ncngal fU. the prcilent d ..y in remole "iIlagee, the inhllbitants constn,e, Ihl"OO-
storeyed pyntmids in ,nut!, whcn tlley hAve no perru.oncD' tcml'l~ ~lHl genemlly 1)lo.nl
B '1'ul~i pl~nt on the top. ThClle t~mplc8 are of COur80 Vaisln,lll.vQ .
/Tutory of Ar-cllileduTt, ,'01. i., woodcuts 47 and 48, p. 1(;3.
8 I hnnl alwlIYS been of the opinion of Bud"""", HamiltOIl (Bellur, p. 21), Ih.t the
tcrm ;unm r e..lIy meant Aso!yrillll; but Ihese nominal l!imilarili~ nre generally I!IO
'reachcrou9. th.. t 1 lui.ve nevcr <Jilted to say so. n co::<>nt reeearebcs, howcver, eecm to
couarm to 11 very grcat cJ:tent the inlluenoe AJlijyria had in MII~'fI(]lui. IIntcrior to Ihc
mh'cDt or n ,,<J<Jha.
1 Cunniughllm, Reports, "01. iii. p_ 99, Plate XXVIII.

hnp: 1/d'g I. lib. unl -M'''''Ibe<;.de / dlglll/f<lrg ...son I aaoa/OOSS


Cl Un......itIt.blblIOIhek HNltlbetg
A.RCIIITEOfURE. 35
doubt to an Asayrian Ol'igin, and fifty other things tend in the same
direction witl! more or less distinctness. 'l'his is not the place,
however, to insist uon dLem, 8S they ha\-e very little direct bearing
on tllC subject of this work. I t is well, howevcl". to indicate their
oxistence, as Assyrian al"ChitecblfC. in the form in which it is
found copied ill stone at Persepolis, is the only style to which wc
can look fOI' any Buggestions to explain the origin of many fCl'ms
alld details found in tho western ca\es. as well as in the Gandhara
monasteries.
When the VUriOLlIl points hinted at above are fairly grasped, tlley
add immensely to the interest of the caves to be described in the
following pages. Moro than this, hOll"el"or, as the Buddhists were
beyond aoubt the earliest cave excavators in Indin. and the only
ones for mCl"C than a thousand years after the death of the founde l'
of that religion, these rock-cut temples form the only connecting
link betwccn tllC Nirl"tt l.l a 111ld th(' earliest B uddhist scriptures II'hicll
have l"CiLChcd OUI" timcs, in their present form.' Whet.lLCr looked on
from nn ethnologicnl, it histol'ieal, or a religious poin~ of viow, tho
Buddhist Oa\08. with their contempCl":lry scul ptlll"c and paintings,
became noL only Lhe most vivid :llld authentic, but almost tlle ollly
authentic record of the same age, of that fQl'm of faiih hom its
origin to its decline and decay inllldia. If it is also true-which
we have at prescnt 110 l"Cason for doubting-that the Buddhists
were the first to urso any pe"mallent mnterials for building and
sCIIlptnral puryoses in the cavcs, combined with the few f'"llgmont.s
of str uctural buildings that remaill, they llave left a rccQl'd which is
(Iuito unique in India. I t is, however, a representation wllioh for
vividness and completeness can hardly be sLIl'pnssed by any lithic
record ill any other country, of their' foclings and aspirations during
tho whole period of their existence.
Although the Brnhmanical and J aina caves, which succeeded the
Buddhist., on the decline of tha~ religion ill the sixth and subsequeut
centuries, are full of interest, and sometimes rival and even surpass
them in magnificence, they have neither their originality nor their
truthfulness. They are either inappropriate imitations of the caves
of the BuddhistB, or COllies of their own strucLUral temples, whose

I The Mnlu,,<:(ntlo and other Ceylou~ JICl"iI'IUre8 were reduced w the pretlo":nt f<>rld
by B uddhagbO&ll iu Ibe begiuni~g (of the ;;th cen tury A.I). I t WIU! tben, too, thl
"'a Ilia", the enr];"",t ChiuC$e pilgrim, trlwclled iu India.

,
36 }1ITRODUCl'IO!l' ,

details wem derived from some wooden or brick original, and whose
forlllS WCI'C designed fOJ> some wholly different application, without
the least reference to thoir being executed as monoliths in the side
of n hill. Notwithstanding these defects, however, there is an
expression of grandeur , Ilnd of quasi otcmity, in a tem ple cut in the
rock, whiall is far greater than call be produced by any structurnl
building of the samo dimcllsiollS, while the flmOtmt of labour evidently
required for their elaboration is also fin element of greatness that
never fails to affect the mind of the spectator. i 'skcn by themselves
it may be trlle that the later series of caves, notwithstanding
their splendollr, are bardly equal in interest to the earlier ones, not-
withstanding tllCil' simplicity. It is, however , when looked ut as a.
whole, that the truo value of the completc series of roc k-cut tem ples
ill India becomes apparent. F rom the rude P ippala CIl\"C at Rfl.jgir in
which Buddha sat to meditato after his mid_day meal, to the latest
J'aina eayes in the rock at Gwaliol', they form a continuous chain of
illustration, extelldillg ove, more than 2,000 years, sllch as can
hardly in its class be r ivalled any where or by any other nation. Jt is
too, infinitely more valuable in India than it would be in any country
possessing a literature in which her religions fon ns and feeli ngs
and her political history had been faithfully recorded, in other
forms of expression . As ill India, however, the written record
is so imperfect, and so little to be relied UPOll, it is to her Arts,
(l.Ild to them only, that we can turn to realise what her position
and aspirations were at an earlier age; but this being so, it is
fortunate t hey enable us to do this in a manne" at once so complflte
and so satisfactory.

~~-.-

L'N'VHS'TAl'C
&'"lOOT"l~ hnp: 11 d'lI; .lIb.II"' -l>eidelbe'lI.de/ d'lIlit I /ergIlHO" I UOa}OOS 1
11Ell)EL~H() o Unlve~iUt~bobllod>el< Heldel
,
-)

SKETCH MAP
S II OWING T HE POSI TI ON OF THE CAVES

~""' THE CAVE LOCALITIES ARE PklNTED IN REil

C r. L.
'i' .. ..,. ,
~, /1
! 7
M Uo
'",~l
., '.
'.
,)\

gefOrdert durch die


UN IVE RSITATS
Gesell~" haft der Fr~'u d,'
BI BLl OTH EK http://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del d ig Iit/ferg usson 1880a/0058
Un" ,'r' .' ,it Heidelber~ e ..
H EI DE LBE RG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
37

EA S'f EUN CA VE S.

CH AV'l'Elt I.
B.Al l.ARAH GROUP .
.Although tilLII work is principally intended to ilJuSll'Utc the
,.plcndid series of cavclI in 'Vcswrn Jndin, thoro are four or five
groups in t1l0 Bengal a nd Mudras Jlrcsidcncic8 n knowledge of which,
if not indispollsnhle. is at least extremely useful to ennble liS to UII-
derstand the history of tho 01WO architecture on tho Bombay side of
India . I t is truo that with tho oxception of tbo MnM\'nllipul' group
thoy cannot ]lrewll(i to ]'LI'nl tho western caves either in splendour or
oxtent, but tho Kaiak C[l\'08 ]lrc&cllt fcnbu'CS of g l'Cnt beauty Ilnd lire
interesting from thoil' origillalit.y. Tho g reatest historical interest.,
however, centres in tho Behnr series, which, though BIIll111, aro impol.
tant for OUI' pUl'poses, having all 1x'C1l o.'~cavatcd dUl'iug the exisu'mce
of Lhe Groat Mauryall dynasty. and being. therefo ro, the cnrliceL
caveS,80 far as we a~ present know, excavatod for religious pUrp0flC9
ill nlll' ]lfll't of I ndia,
'l'ho llarnbnt, caves arc situated in an isolated rnnge of gnmito
hills on the left bank of tho P halgu rivCl' about 16 miles due north
from the tow n of Gaya, 'L'hey al'c sevcn in number, and though
differing in plan. are all similar in charactel' and evide ntly belong to
sntne age, 'I'heir dimellflions are inconsidel'able, 'l'he largest, called
the N agarjulli cave. is a plain hall with circular ends measuring 46 foot
by 10 foot 5 inches, and though two othel'8, the Sudama and Lomas
Rishi, nre 110llrly as large. they al'e divided into t.wo apartments.
and consequellily have not tho same f roo area,1
f ortunately thoz'e is 110 difiicu lty whatevOl' with regard to the date
of these cavcs; six out of the 1:IO\'ell ha ve inscriptions upon them, nil

1 1'1uns of I.I! Ilw OIVeI are given by (:~ncr-.. l Cnnningham in "o!. i. of I,is RCP()rIl,
Plate XLX" and sl!!O by Kittoe, J,A,S.n" for :\lay I SH, PlalO Vlll. Thero is nO
e6llential dilJ'eronce between thelle \"'0 lieU of p18M of Ib_ ea,'eII. T he inscription
.... e ... al! copied by General CnnninJ:(bBm, Bnd engn....l(l, iu facsimile, on I'we XX. of
the lame ....ork ..... ith !ff.Uilatioo&, 1'1', H, cl 6Cq,

\'NIVERsnIlT<.. l
51<"" ..." ....... "'" - -
i
a allOT'1t EK . hl1 p: 11 d Ig', Ub, u ni - heidel berg .de I d ight / ferg uuon 18801/005 9
11,trlUBEMU Cl UnlvenitAtsbibholhek He idelbe rg
38
in tbo oldest f01'1ll of tho !)ali alphabot, iuontioal with that found on
Asoka's hits. Moro than this, the inSCl'llltion on the Sudama cavo
states that it was excavated in the 12th year of that monarch 01 '
D.e. 252, anu is thereforo the earliest here. 'l'he lates~ is the Gopi or
Milkmaid MVC, ill tllO Nagurjuni hill, wbich is dated in tho reign of
D agnratha, the grnmlson of Asokll, in or about !l.O. 214.. '1'he whole
group is therefore cOlllprehemlcd within about 40 yellrs, and was COlII -
lllenood apparclllly within 80 yeal'8 after Alexander's visit 10 I ndia .'
'1'ho only cavc ill this group that has no ancient. inscription upon
it is t]lO ComllS Rishi, but it is not diilicult to soo why this was tile
casc. It is the only one which hlls lIny architectural magnificonce QX-
tern ally , and was conscqucntly sclcctctl by two kings, Siirdula VUl"m;l
and Ananta Vnl"mn., sons alld gl"andsolls apparently of Yajiia Sr i
of tho !\ndra dynasty in the thilu or fourth centu)'yof out" era, W
adorn it with their inscl"iptions ami to announce its Conversion to thu
p urposes of the BrahmulIical faith.t Befol"o doing this thoy no doubt
ciuefully obliterated the more Qllcieut inscription, which at that
time was in all probability pOlfeetly lcgible and easily understood.
'Whether tllis it!, or is not the true eXlllanation of the absence of an
inscl"iptiGn in the hit characters in this cave, is of vcry little import-
llllce. It is so absolutely identical boih in dimensions and disposinoll
with the SudamQ cave, which we know was oxcavated in tho 12th
ycar of Moka, that t here can be 110 doubt as to its age. l ti! archi_
wcture alone, if it may be so called, would be sufficicnt to settle this
point. As Illay be BOen from the annexed woodcut it is as essentially
wooden as allY othcl" ca \'e fagado in I ndia. Whothel' it is mOl'e so
Wan the cave at Bhlljil quoted abovo (woodcut No. l ), is difficult to
detcl"mille on its mcrits alone. If wo had any Chaitya caves in

I \\hell liiueu T h:j8ug "'''''journeying {rolD I'lItn" to C "ya, in 637 A.D., h'l ,i.i""d
thcl!e e",'ce, IL'I I pointed 'lut in 1872, in my [>llJI(!r On his trR\'ei~ in the Jo"r~ul of Ihe
R. A. S., "01. vi., n(\'" !lel"ioe, p. 221, Cl BC'J . lie, how(\vcr, found thcIII n(1)tlydClKlrtoo, o" ly
11 re,.. monks ('IuelltUU M~iHe') I"'llDainoo, who '''''too H$ gu,d<;"Ol to show hi", 11'0

!oclI!itiell. .. Wh~n I wrote that paper I was obli!,'<...1 to rely on the ~ccou"t in the
Lire of the l,ilg1";m, lIy il <)(!i li. J ulie,,'e trall,mt ioll of the :;iy,,~;, 0" whid, Ceuoml
O""oi,,:;I"'1II "r,tleil'm!y rdied, ha~ing fl mi"print of "ZOO }""" i"st~...d of " 200 /i"
for lI,e pilgtl'n'~ I\,."t jounlcy f,-om l'atna. T he Re,. ~.Ir . .!.Ieal, ,..ho ;" tn,,"Jatiug
Ille wor~, !I&IU""" ''''' Ihi. is !lO, ,.nd 11"" l eon:;e'luenr iy w,'"quite j".liHe<l in rojectltlg
the Gellerxl'" eo,u..,.,tnro, IInd i"si.ling on Iha filet IhM Ihe J)ilgrim did ,jsit IhCIIC (:OWe>!.
Julieu'" TTa~,I/JtioH of Ihe Siyuki, VQI. i., p. 139; '.'l1. ii ., p. 439, cl ""I,
TheoiO imcriplion s were 1\'"31 fran"lf.ced l,y Wilkin~ in th~ In "01. Aaialic HrlCl1re"~"
~r,erwn ... l~ by l:'rillsep, J. A . 8 . JJ., "Ql ,i. P 671, et uq.

l:N'VEO"T~""
S'~UO"I"E~ hn p ,11 digi. ub.uni- heidelborv.de I diglll/ferv u..on I sao../OO6O
)'ElllEl.~U'; Cl lifti.... sltMsblbl'OIhek Hoeldelbo
B.\Ro\lIo\R GROUP

.so. 3. }'~ ..lo of 'he Le", .. 111,101 C , from. l'hOl"V"PIo.

Bchar which admitted of direct COIi1PUl'iSOll it might be pOBlliblc to tlo


80, but when these eastem cal'es were exenvated, tho !Jolt! expcdient
had not occurred to anyone of sinking n CtHo at l'ight angles to tho
fllce of the rock, deep iuto it" bowels, and leaving ono cnd entirely
open for th~ a<imil!S.ioD of light. All the .Bchar ca,cs hal'o their
Il.'{ill pt\l'IIlIel to tho face of tho rock, nnll their entrances arc IJlaccd
consequently on ono side, 80 us to ac!. as windows to light tlleir
inwriors liS well as for eutranoos. Another pcculillrity of the el\llwm
c(wes is that 110 renl woodwork was used in their dccor.llion, whilo
nil tllO emly Chaitya cal'cs in tho west, lI'el'C I1dol'llOO with 1I'00rlcn
ribs intcnmlly, wlLose 1'emainS 111'C to be seen lit this day. IInd tllOll'
fnt;ades \\'Ol'C,ns at Bhljil. clltil-ely cOlIstl'uctcd ill tenk wood. It 1Il1ly
be thnt. the roofs of tho buildil1g~ copied ill the CliVOS at Hchur WCI\)
fl'llllloo in bambu, without wooden ribs, liko tilv hUla of tho present
day, and cOIlsc<plcntly i.lwy could lIeither bo c:Isily repeated nor imi.
tated in tho rock. But be this as it mny, these differences nro such
that no direct. comparison betll'cell thc stylcs adopted in tho two sides
of India. could be expected to yield an)' very SIltisfactOl'Y l'CfIults. It
is col16C<Juently fortunate that in A.;oka's time, AS we know fl'Om the
oXRmple at Bhnrlmt, i~ was thc fashion to inscribe everythillg, .At
llharbut thoro is hardly n single 1>CI'i!OlI, nOl' Il Jataka. or histo1'ical
scono, whioh 1mB not a nnmo 01' a tlescription IIttaehed to it, and this
IICCms also lo have bccn the caBe with these Cllves, Bcforo tho timo

2 ".." ....... - - :
httplld'9 .. ub,un,-he'delbe'9.deld'gl,,/1"9"",onI880.&/ 006 I
/ ._ _ _ Cl Un've"""lSb,bhOtl>ek H~.lberg _~_;..;_ __
40 EASTRRN CA "S.
when the gatowaysat Sanchi were erected , ill the fi rst century of our
era, this good custom seems to have died out. All the rails there are
inscribed with the names of their donors, but they are earlier than
the gateways. 'l'hey too, howevor, have also the names of their donors
engraved on them, but \Illfortunutely nothillg to help us to discn-
millate what tho subjects arc which are represented in the scuiptmcs.
One characteristio which is const.'lIlt both in the early caves in
the eastcl1l and western sides of I ndia is that all the doorways havo
jambs sloping inwards. This could only havo arisen from ono of two
circnmstullces : either it was, as at Mycenro and in all the early Grecian
buildings in pre.Hellellic times, for ~hc sake of sllOrtening the bearing
on the lintel. The Pelasgi Imd no knowledge of the principle of
the rndiaung arch, and used only small stones in their arch itecture
generally, It consequently, though awkward, was a justifiable
expedient. I II India it arose, as already pointed out, from a totally
different causo, h was because tile earliest cave diggers wero
copying wooden buildings, in which the main pasta were placed
sloping iuwards, ill order to counteract the outward thrust of their
somicircular l'Oofs, 'l 'hough tolerable, howevor, while following the
main lines of Lhe building, the sloping jambs of tho doorways wero
early felt to be inappropriate to stone constructions, and the prac-
tice ill Ind ia died Ollt entirely before the Christian era,'
Altbough eo differently an-angcd that it is diOicun to institute
, Ue"ernl CUIl"ingham Mild hia ..o/;i~! a'lhl, like too ma" y olhen<, call Ihese doorways
"Egypti""," Though such {ormMID"'! nOI known in Ihat stylo of Rr~hitoct"rc except ;u
the cookneyexample in l'ie~llllilly, T he tnllh ill, e'en Ill! e.. rly II<! the limes of the
l>yrnlDid~ (II,C. 37(0) the E gyptinns had kRn'~od to <llInrry LIQCk ~ or ""y requirod
dimen~iom, an,i had no temptation 10 fIiIopt Ill;" wenk amI un~onSlruel;ve form of
ol,'ming, "Il<l "" Iltey m\\"er, l!O f.... , Ill! WU know, n$Cd woo<ICl' archileclure, Ihey m"'~
"lway8 haw, felt i\~ incongruity, If wo expect to fi,,,\ su~h forms in EJl'YI,t we m,,~t
go btlCk l!Ome thon8lllld~ of yes", befOnl Ihe time of the l'yramid>l,and 1 doubt lIIuch if
"Ioj,iug jambf! """Id have e"i~led in Ihllt counlry c'en Ihen.
In Greece. 0" the ~outnlry, wheNwer Ihe Pelasgie Or 10ni .. n ra<:e remained , tll ey
relni"cd theM ~Ioping jam bd from Iha, eurioM ,'cllc]'lI.\iou for ancient forlllitl which I",r.
,1'Ides ,,11 urchilOOlllr,,\ hi.lOry, and leads 10 the relention of the lIIa"y awkw,ml Wlltri_
,',Ulce:- wiu'" 0"00 the eye i, ncc"stomed to Ihem. TI,e .Iopi"g j .. mb, il n~'e<l hardly 1>0
Mid, i8 nC,'er found 8i1>1OCi"t.e<i with Ihe n.:.ric onler, but w'"" rellined wilh the
JODie lIS tale AA thl) age of l'eric1(01 in the J:::reeh\hcum lit A thens, &'(l lIu/o,!! (}f
ArchilfC/dr C, 'ut. i. PI'. 234 10 240, 8nd 286, fl uq.
I n niehe/!, "nd l1li a merely dC<lOral; vO fonn, the slol,ing jambll 1\'ero ,..,tailM.,<1 in thu
lDon",neries of Gandhn", to the "'Cilt of Ihe Indus, till long after th e Chrislinn era,
but nont, so far ... I know, in ooustructive openinp.

~'N'VER"TA""
5'8UOTIIl~ htl p ,11 dogi. ub. uni- he,delbo' 'l.de I di<;Jlll/f<o. 'l uSlOn I &80.1/0062
IlElllELBERU Cl U.. iverslt:ltsbibl'OI~k Helde1bo'9
BARABAR GROUP. 41

any direct comparison between tbem and the western Cbaitya or


Church caves, i~ seems almost cer tain that nOlle of the Baraba r
cavcs were meant as residences, but werc intended for 8aCred 01'
ceremonial pllrposcs. 'l'he one most like a Vihara, or residence, is
the N:igarjuni cave, called ,. the Milkmaitl's ca\'e," but even there a
great. hall 46 foot long, with rounded ends, Hud ollly one small door
in the centre of ono siue. seems too large for t ho residence of ono
hennit, and it. has none of those di\'isioI18 illto cells which are
IIniversally found ill all western Vihnms.' At the same time it
must be eonfessod that Ollr knowledge of B uddhist ceremonial in
the age of ruoka does not enable liS to say what kind of scrvice
would be appropriate to snch a hall. It m~l y , howo\'er, have boon a
Dlmrm:l$llil 01' hall of assembly for the congregation; a fonn of
building which was pl'Obably usual with tlle B uddhists iu all ages
of their supremacy,
'l'ho case is somewhat difl'crent with the Kllnla Chopal'cavo, a roct-
(1lIgnlar hall measuring :'l3 foot by 14, which was exca"atcd ill the
I !)th year of Aokll. But hore a yMi or stone
altar at one cnd clearly indicatos a sacl'C<l
purpose. On ~ho other hand. there cun be no
doubt bu~ that tho Sudama and Lomas Uishi
caves. whieh are so nearly identical in fOI'lIl,
were real ChaiGyas. i nstead, however, of tho
circular dagoLas, which in all iustances occupy
tho centre of thc apsidal inner 'termination of
the wes tern caves, its place is hero takcn by a
circular chamber cvidently meaning the salllO
thiug, H is diflicult for' us now to decide a~
the prc&cnt day whether i~ was inexpcl'ieuco
which prevented the early cavc diggers from No,~, S"dam. Ca.-.,
sooing theil' way to lellye a free standing dagoba in their halls, or

I The ellly en.'(!tie"~ 1 know of, Rt lOll liku lloi~ Ulve in ph"" ....... Ihe O'C$idenceo! of ilie
~iig& chief", iu the hill!! ""uth of the ,L"'ID ,'~Uey. Two (If Ihefe are rcpresenkJ in
J>l~ln J I, of the JOI"~(JI of I"r Alia/le So<:w/!/ OJ BeNyal, "(11. xli, f(lr l 1li2, which will.
110_ roulld~~1 en,),; ocern IQ f\\I;Cmble Ihi$ so-called :\liJkmni"'~ cave in many I'CtlPCCII!.
The mOOn in which Ihe ridge polea "re thrust through lhe roof ~CUNl fl'C<luelllly ill 1110
tic"lpIU~ at Bharhut .ud elsewhero.
At Ko",li,..!'; in thnlsle nf SoII""ue then! i... "Hyol'l ca,'e, "ery .imilt<r to thOle s'
llarabar, exoop' that it is .uuk perpell,licularly into the hill side, l~ iJ/l.i. circular

t;NIVERSITAT<.-
"'"L 10TII>K
IIEII>Ele>RU
t hnp: /1 d'gi, ub .uni - he'delberg _del digl"l fergu ..on 1880./006 3
"Unive>sidlsbibliothtk Htkltlberg
.......,..........
42 EASTERX CAVES.

whctllol' it was that ill sil'uctul1l i buildings of that ugc H wooden


or metal dagoba or relic shrine stood ill It circular elmpd, alld they
copied that.! But be that UB it may, thel'o sooms 110 doubt that the
circular chambers in these two caves, wore the sanctuaries which
contained the object to be wOl"8hippcd, whatever that was, and
constituted their claim to mnk as chapels, not residences.
'1'ho l'Cmaining two arc so Slllall nnd insignificant as hardly to
deserve notice, but tho Vapiya 01' 'Yell Cave, seoms to have got
OIlC,
its Ilame from a saol'Cd well closo by. It is a square cell with nil
antechamber, and is attached to another, called the Vadatlli, which
is the last of tho ser ios. Genoml Cunuillgham seems to thiuk thoro
WIIS a Stilpa, 01' some sacred edifice, erected in brick or stono abo\-c
theso two oaycs, alld tJlat thoy formed ouly, as it wore, itoS lOwer
storey.1 T his on the whole seems so probable that it may be
adopted without hesitabion, though it will ollly bo by careful exam-
ination on the spot that it can be dctonniIled with certainty.
Though the caves of this group aro among the slJIallest antI the
least ornamented of any to he found in Lldia, it still Illust have
required a strong religious impulse to induoo mon to eXClwato OVOIl
caves 30 and 40 feet in length in the hard granite rock, and to
polish their interiors to the extent ihat some of these 3l'() finished,
and all probably wcre intended to have boon. Both iuternallyand
extel1lally, however, they al'() so plain tha ~ but for their inscri ptioJls
wo should hardly know to what age to assign thom, were it not for
the fOliunate circumstance that a callade was added to the L omas
Ri~hi Cave. When it, however , is compmw with the caves at Bh;lja,
(woodcut No. 1),01' with auy of the Jll'()-ChristiaJl caves of the wes!.nl
side of I ndia, it is foulld to possess ;Ill the more marked peculiarities
of their architectul'O. 1t has, as all the curlier cavcs havc, t he two
great posts sloping inwards, and SUpportillg in mortices, on thci r
hoads, tho twO groat longitudinul ribs of tho roof. H has, too, the
cha",k. ~~ il.a jllllu (?Il<l, likc that ill the l .om&l! U i~hi elI"c, but in
it ~Ullld~ u 8to"e rQtk_clI L ,lIt,.oba, ~rta;"ly ef the !1>Imc IIb'(\ B8 t1.o
tllnl itself. 1'hill mnkes il utremely prooohle thRt Ihc llllraDnr
chu",be ... were oeeu])1e<1 by ,lugobo.. i" wOQd Or melal, but nu
Scale SO r,.. , .... ether ~imil"r ch,u"ber ia know" to cxi:ll ill the WCSt. T he
1 iu.h. circlllnr chllmber m;dcully Is ""mcm,ill,.. ",,,I il~ UJl() Wilt!
1'0. S. h:"",\i~" " Cow, "bunloued >Ill ooon R~ it Wall!le<,!U h'JW much beucr the U"C '''<8
Ro.II.uo.
wilhout it.
I /{q>fJ, I I, '01. i. p. 49.
J3,\.RABAR GROUt'. 43
open framew ork of wood bctwecn them , which was e{lually uuivcrsal,
and the raftel'i> and littlo fashion pieces which kept the lower parl..
of lhe roOf in its place. Tu fact wo havo bol'{l ill stono evcl'y felltul'{l
of those wooden f!u;lIdes which tho carlier excavators of caves
COllied so litCl-a1!y in th e rock, It is unfortunately, hOll'oYer, only ill
stone, and wc cannot evcn nOw fool quite Ct!I,tain llOW thc roof l1'as
covcred, whe n c I'(.'C ted liS a building slllnding h ec. It. looks as if
form od of t ll'O thickncsscs of wooden plnuks, one bent, amI 1hc
othcr laid longitudinully, and with a covoring of mctlll; it could
bardl y havo boon t1l11tch, Ihc thicknoss is seuI'cely suflici cnt, an d
whcn mOll \l'CI'{l copying COIlSll'uClion SO lilCl-ally. it would havo
boon casy to hal'o mude the outCl' eOYOl'ing !) inchCil 01' n foot in
thickuCilS instcad of only the lIame as the o ther two coverings. 1 Be
this as it may, tho ago of tho fnyade is nOt doubtful, and SO far as
l1'e at present know it is the carlicst. arehitecltu-al com position that
exists in IIny part of India, ami ono of tho 1Il0st instructivc. from the
litc mimallllOI' in which it its woodcn PI'OtOtYllC::l are copied in tho
rock .'

I The whole lhkku_ (It Ihe roof w fllr "" 1 C>ln m~ke out froLll tl.e I'hmogml'Wi i~
only 9 or 10 jnchCII.
The bnildiulr-I nQ". (\"i~ling in India, that ...."m m"~t lik,; these " rimjtil'c c.. 'c~ in
clcvaliOll, ~rC the hut8 Or ho,,*,~ en....,wl by Ihe T OiL..3 on the NHngiri hill" Thoy Rn)
runnoo ot i!<oo,b" "CAlly OOuml togelher ".ilh rnHa"' . Their I!t-di"u id nenrly Ihe
.ame all Ibmt of Ih" CH('I!, "nd they Rn) eQvcn!d externally with a ,try .Ieli""oo thalch,
For an Recount of lhem 8t'e . ' " Aca"",1 of 11", l'.imiliu 'j,i/Jel ,..,1 ,1/0"'''''''''/'
"J' '''6 ,\ 'i/"lIi, i#, by J, w. 1l ....'Ch , M,e.S., pu!;li.!.",] I.>y All~" &: Co. for thQ India
OUke in 18i3, l'J...le~ VIII. IlInl lX.

lNIVER~IT"'TS.
BIBlIOT"H http://dig;.ub.un;-heidelberg . de 1d,gl,l 1fergusson I 8801/0065
-,,",,_ ... ~..,

UII'ElBlRU () Un;....,..iti"bibliOl:IIelr. Heidelber9


44


CHAPTER D .
RAJGJR.
lUj{lgrihn, or R;'ljgil' as it is now popularly culled, WIIS the capital
of Magadha or central I ndia d uring the whole period of Buddha's
ministrations in I ndia. It was tLo residence of Bimbasara, during
whose reign ho attained Buddhahood, and of Ajtitafiatru, in the 8th
yoal' of whose reign ho entered into Nir."ii1)3, D.(;. 481, according to
the recently adopted chronology (ante. p. 24, 25). It is quite b'-lIo that
he resided during the grcatel" part of the 53 years to which his mission
uxtended at Benares, Sruyusti. or Ynisaka (Lucknow I), but still he
frequently returned to the capital, und the most importallt transac-
tions of his life were all luore 01' less coullootcd with the killgS who
then reigned there. Undor these circuUlstanccs it is blll'llly to be
wondered at tha t Uiljgil' was COllsidcred almost as sacred in the eyes
of his followers, as Jerusalem became to the Christians, and thnt
such pilgrims as Fa Eian and lliuen 'l'hsa.ng, naturally turned their
steps almost instinctively to its siro, and cxplored its ruins with the
most IXlYerent care, Long before their time, howen)I', the old city
llad boon descrted, It nevcr could haye been a benlthyor com-
modiolls city. being SIllTOllllded 011 all sides by hills, which mllst
havc circumscribed its dimensions and impedod the free circu-
lation of ail' to nn inCOIl\'eniellt extent. It consequently had
boon superseded long before their time, in the fifth and seventh
century, by a new city bearing the salllc name but of Illuch
smallCl' size just outaide the valley, to the northward. 'l'his,
however, could never havo boon more thau a pl'o\'incial capital.
'l'he sent of empire during .Asoka's reign having been transferred
to Palibothrn (Patlla) on tIle Ganges, wbich we know from the

I 1 ~tntc Ihi~ ddit.l.'Tlltocly, notwid,$ .... ndinl:( wb~t i.... i,\ t.y GenCl"ll1 Cnnni"gha", iu
lhe AU('U~I G_j~"l'h!J "I IIId;a, p. 401, et ~e'l', thOllgh thi~ i~ IIOt Ihe plaoo to Ol"''"pt
IQ pro,-c it, lIiuen 'l'h.eang, howeyer, pla~'eI VsisotkB 5<Xl li (IF 83 milC8 S, W. from
~r:o.'"l!.Illi whieh ell" ooly ~pp\y to Lucknow, Rnd F .. llillll's s..cld, lnellill,...,,1 froD'
C.nDuge 01' ~""""'I i, equally jloint,; 10 Lncknow ,.,. the city wbero Ihe .. toolhl".mh
tree" grew, Neither of Iho pilgrim6 eycr approached Ayodhy" (FYZllb..d), which
h"d l>ecn llese"cd long before n "ddha's time. If t he moun<L! lh... t eJI:iSt iD dill city
of Lucknow were as c~Mully 9.Xsmined, they would I)rohably yield more tn)8l!UrCII
than e,"en those of .\bthura.-J.F.

http://digi.llb.un,-heidelbe.g.de I d,gllt I ferguHOn 11180&10066


Cl Unil/enllll$bibl,Qlhek Heidelbe
RAJOIR. 45

accounts of Mcgasthenes was an impOl'tant city in the days of llis


gmndfatiler Challdragupla. At thc same time, any ecclesiastical
establislllllents that might have been attracted by the Banctity
of the I,lnoo, must have been transferred to Nalanda, be~\\'een 6 and 7
mHes due north from tllC new city, whero ther'C arosc the most
important monastic cstablislllllCnt connected with Buddhism tllat, so
fllr as wc know, ever existed in India.' }'ortunatcly for liS IIiucn
'I'hsang has left liS a glowing description of the splendour of its
buildings, nnd of the piety and lcanling of the monks thnt l"<1sided
in them. With this. howcvcr, wc probably mllst remain content,
inasmuch as some exclIl'ntiolls rooently undertnkcn 011 the spot
have gone fal' to pnwo that all the remains now existing belong to
buildings Cl'cch;(l dnring tho sn prcmacy of the P{da. dynasty of
Bengal (765 to 1200 A,D,). 'L'he probability is that all the viharns
dcscribed. by lliuen 'l'hsang were el'ect.C<l wholly in wood, which
indeed wo migllt infer from his description, and that the monastcl'Y
was burnt, or at loost destroyed, in the troubles that followed the
death of Siliiditya in 650 A.D." and tlioy conscqnently can lllwe no
benrillg on the subject we are now discussing.
Under the circumstances abovc detailed lending io the early descr~
tion of Rajgil", it would of COUr&l be idle to look now forauyextensivo
remains of the buildings, if itovcr had any, in stone or any permanent
matel1aL alld equally so to expect any extensive rock-cut Vihal'llS or
Chaitya caves in the immediate vicinity of such an establishment as
that at N alanda. Practically we are rednced for stl11Cturnl buildings
to the J araSlllldha-ka-Baithak, above descl'ibed (woodcut No. 2), flnd
for rock-cut cxamples to ono Cfl,ve, or mther puil' of caves, known
as tho Son Bhandal' 01" Golden Treasury,
The lal'gel' of these two caves is very similal' in plan to the
Kal'ntl. Chorar cave at Bal'abur and nearly of lhe same dimensions,
being 34 feet by 17 fC(lt..' I ts walls al'e perfectly plain to tho height
of 6 feet 9illehes. and (,hellce I'ise 10 II feet 6 inches in the centre of a
slightly pointed arch. 'rhe doorway is towards ono cnd and has the
uS11al sloping jambs of the period, the proportion between th~ lintel
and sill being apparently as 5 to G, which seems to be somowhat less

, See llisttn"!I of I Ri/iaR A rdilulun, i., 1', 136.


V(l1.

I IliUM l'h8&llg, \'01. i., p. 151.; Ma-twan'];n , J. A. S . il., vol. vi" p. 69,
'~'un"iDgL.un, R l>parll, "01. ,'., Plate XL\:.

LNlliERSITAT"- .z, G''''<U'ch~ --


BI~lI<)TII,~ hnp, I1 dig' .ub. u ni -he,delber<;1.de I d ig In Ife.';! !luon 1830./0067
""'lHRG Cl UniversilD sb,bliolhek Heidflbe
46 EASTERN CAVES.

No. 7. 1'1.... Son IIh.nd .... Cave.. So.~. SeetiOD SoD lllwldat e n ...
Seal.:.u fe",,' W I inch . Scale ~ S r.., to I iooh.
From OImuingham'. n.,..."l, mL m.

than the proportion at Bal'abar.' This doorway is balanced towards


the other end of the cave by a window nearly 3 foot square, whioh is

a decided innonltioll, and the first of its cbI'S knowJI to exiaL in


Tlldia. A still greater advance in CUI'O architecture is the oxistence
of a verandah 8 feet deep, extending along tho front., and at one cnd
somo way beyond the cave. 1t oxistence is quite certain from the
mortice holes still remaining in the rock into which the ends of t110
rafters \Vel"O iuscrted, as SIIOWII in the woodcut. Its having been
added hero is specially interesting, as it certainly is, like t he window,
an imlln)vomont, and almost as certainly an advance on the design
of the Barabar caves, and as clearly antel10r to that of tho Katak
cavea, whero the verandahs are, as a rule, cut in the rock, with
mussil'e pillm'S in stone fonniug part of the original design.
As will bo explained in tbe subsequent pages of tlle work, nearl y

I T he gn.. ter 1'311. of the illformariol1 oollooming this cu,~ j~ \JOken from G"'norru
Cllnninghatn'a /(r-po;tz, V(>l. iii' I)' 14{), Plate XLlIl., but hiM([rowi"!!,, are On 100 !lIIlal!
.. liC,de Rnd too rough to show nil that i8 wanted. Kittoo uho drew an,l deilCrioo..l it,
J. A. S. n., SeI'IOl31"",. 1~11. It u nI.w described by Bf'Oftdley, 1~,/ja. A ~Ii'l""ry
,.,,1.i., I" 74.

hl1p; Ildig,.ub.un,-he,delberg.deldiglo(ffergusson 1880a/0068


Cl UniverSiU"bibli01hek HeidellMo'9
RAJGIR. 47
all the ornamentation of the Chaitya caves in the West down to the
Christian ern was either Il litoral copy of wooden constl'llction, or
wnsexooutod in wood itself, generally took, attached to the rock and
in very nU'Iny imnanco.~, as aL Bhfijrl, Bedsa, Ra rM, and elsewhere, the
actual woodwork still remains where it was fixed some 2,()(X) years
ago. J.'I'Om the representations of bui ldings at Buddha Gaya and
at Bharlmt and from the front of iho Lomas Risl!i Cfi\'e qnoted

abo\'o (woodcut No, 3) wo know that preciSf'ly the SIImo modo of


decoration was employed in the eastern cavcs, that was usual in the
westen! oncs, bUL in 1I0ne of tllO Behar caves have wo any evidence
of wood being so employed except in the verandah of this cave
and in one or two doubtful instances at Kaiak. One example
may not be considered as sufficieut to prove a case, but as far as it
goos. this seems to be a fil"St attempt to remedy a uefect that must
havo become app(u-cnt as Boon as the Uarabar caves were completed.
'With vory rare exceptions [Ill the caves on both sides of India have
verandahs, which wel'O nearly indispensable. to protect the openings
into the intel'iol' from the SUIl, llllt in nearly all subsequent exclwa-

go, ............... ...


ht lp:lldig"yb.u~i - h ~,d~lb~rg.d~/d,gllt/f~rgu ..o~18S0a/OO69
Cl Uni"""it ;iI,bibllothe~ Heidel berg
48 EASTERN CA VEB .

tions these were fonned in stone, and became the mos~ ornamental
parts of the structure.
'l'hc othcl' Son B handar cave is situated nt a di stance of 30 foot
from the larger onc and ill all res pocts si milar except that its dimen-
sions arc only 22 foot by 17. l 'ho roof has almost entirely fallen in,
and only onc mortice hole exists to show that it hacl a wooden
verandah similar to that in front of the other cave.
Between these two caves a runS! of rock is left standing in' order
to admit of a flight of steps being cut in it, leading to tllO surface of
tlle rock above the roof of these two caves. Whether this led to an
uppel' storey either in woodwork or brick, or whether there was not
a dagobn or shrine OIl the upper platform. can only be ascer tained
whon some 0110 visits thc spot after having his attention specially
directed to this object. from its analogy with what is found in othcr
places. Prom the arl'Ullgements of S01110 of tho Karak C3VCS. I wOHld
mthcr expect to find the rcmaillsof an upper storey. BlIt it may be
\'cry difficult to determine this, for whethel' it was a stfipa or dwel-
ling, if in brick, it may have been utilised long ago. As beforo
mentioned, General Cunninghnm seems to think that a vihara in brick,
but with granite pillars, existed in a corresponding situntion abm'c
the Vapiya and Yndnthi caves at Bambar,' If he is right in this,
which seems very probable, it would go fa r to establish the hypothesis
of the existence of a second storey o\'er the Son Bhandar cave,
'l'hore seems to be nothing except its architecture by which the
age of this cavc can bo detetmine<l. Kittoc, indeed, says" there al'c
some rude outiilles of B uddhas can 'cd upon it," and there is also
a handsome miniature Juin temple much mutilated ,' which 110 gives
a drawing of. 'l'he Buddhas I fancy are much mOI'e likely to be
J aina 'l'trthankaras, which al'e so casily added when there is so much
plain surface, and as the" temple" shows that the Cfl.ve was after-
war<ls appl'Opriated by the Jaius, nothing is more prohable than thut
thcy should 0l11Ument the walls by carving such figures upon them.
B roudley is more distillc~. " Outgide the door," he says," and 3
feet to the west of it, is a headless figure of B uddha cut in the
rock, and close to it an inscription iu the Ashoka character.'"
B ut as neithel' Cunninghalll nor K ittoe saw either; and they do not

I Kittoe, J. A. S. IJ., Sept. 1847, Plnw XLii.


o 1~,iw.M "hliq"ar!/, vol. i. p. N.

l'''IVERSITAT" eo" ""'C "'""' .. - -


~1~l!On'~~ http://d;~I,ub,unl-he,delbero. de I dig I~ lfe.gunon 18801/0070
UIIlHBRC () Uni~.slt.lublbliothek Heldelbe
lIAJOlll, 49
appear III P eppc's phot.ogrnph from which the woodcut is taken,
we must pause before accepting his statement, On the whole,
therefore, taking the evidence ns it stands, there seems 110 good
reason for doubting that the Son Bhandar caves belollg to the
Great Mauryall dynasty, JI,C, 319 to I SO, At the same time the
whole evidence tends te shew that they are more modern than the
dated caves at Bambal', and that they wer~ conSO<:juently excavated
subsequently to the .fCllr 225 II.C,
We are fertmllltcly relieved from the necessity of discussing
tile theol]'.80 strongly insisted upon by Gcnoml Cunllinglllllll, t1mt
the Son Bhandal' cave is identical with tllO SattapfIlllli cnve, whel'e
the first convocation was held,' from the fortunate discovory by
Mr. Beglar of a group of caves wh ich almost undoubtedly were
the so'"en caves tlmt originally bore that lIame (Sa pta 1)lIma, Beveu
leaved).' On the northern side of the VaibhtJra (Weblult'a) llill

1 Cunningbnm, Arc" . R q>orl, vol. iiL 1'1'. 140 10 144 .


Altbough wO may no~ be able 10 n" with preci!ion either Iho pur!'O*l for "'rueb
Ibe Son Bbnnda.. OIl""" werc exea"alc<l, "01' Iheir exae~ dale, i~ i~ 'I"ile cleftI' thoy BTU
nOllbe SaUB1'lUlni cave, "eaT whkh,lIeoorJing to all tradition, the flrst co,a'ocntion
WIW!l held immediat~lr lIf1er Ih~ d(lce1UHl of thn founder of the rdigion, hI the ~r8$
plaee,,, hall, only M feet by 17, abou~ the 6i:ro of an ordinnry Loud on drtlwing-TOOm,
is not I place where an aucmblyof ;;00 ArhRla eoul<i ... oemble, and the ,pralld . b,
8 fee~ wide, would Btllllilllo.} to the accommodution for Ih;~ P"l"JIOISe. It ~ hardly worth
whilo.} attempting 10 refute in Rlly greRI detail th e various argmncuI<! bro"gllt forward
in fa"our of this hypolhcgi!!, for thero is uo proof except tho a&!ertioll of modern
Ceylon~_ aJl(1 llumlC!e authoritic8, who kue"- nothing of Ihe loc"liliC>!, that t!oc com'o-
cation,..1IS held in Il C"'(I at all. Bud cverytbing showB tb"t Ihi!! W'li! not tbe eMC.
T he ) lahawlln!lO (I" 12) 8U1te~ tbM it w.. in a splendid hall like 10 IhO<!C of Ihe Thlv..
at the en tranee of the Sut.o.pllnni ca~e. Mr. Beal's Tr"nlfolio~ of F" Ifi"" (I" 118)
lnaku n...::tly tho slime nS8Crlion, but wit h an 8mb;g";1 y of expreeeion thM migh t 00
construed inlo Iho ....... rlion that i~ will! ;~ Ind not o t t ho CI\\'C that too conn...,ation
wu heM . U"t Uemllut's trangb\lion, l\lI it is in !trkt 8COOT<ianee "';Ib the more
,Ietlliletl !tatemenu of l Jiuen Thonn!;, is 11.1 Icnslequa.\ly entitled to respect . Ilc 68)'8:_
" Au nord ,10 III montagne, et dan, un end,oit ombrng~, il y nunC mlli81)II de pi~
nomm.l T cJtheti, e'eu le lieu oilllpre. le Nirvana tie Fo,;;oo Arhlln! n!cucillirenl III col-
lect ion des lI~res 5ACf'(\ ~ 1 ll iuen T haang mllke! no men1ion of a C."C, h"t describes
the feundatioll! whicb he Mw of "uno gnmde 'nHi80n en pierre," whieb \m$ buil~ by
Ajit.a.btrn fer the l'urpo>!C in the middle or "ad fore;;t of bambus..1 J.;,cn the
llurrne5C alllhoritie", wlto eeem to ha "e lake" up the idea of its hONing hoon held in ft
OIl"e, a. r t Ihnl the ground was 6~ encircled with R fenee,-whicb is irnl'Q<'ll!ible
with ea"e,-Rnd wi thin which was built .. magnifieent haU.3 T he trutb &eems 10 be

, } '()/i K W! Ki, 2a. )nli.u, 001. iii. p. 31. Illg""d.!, [, ;{. "f (;4wda_, p. 35~ .
\ '1'11.
"

http:// d '9' .u b.u n, - he,,:f.el berg ,610 IdiUl'll fe'9u"on I 88oalOO 71


Cl Unlytrsllil.bibl,OII>tt He,6elberg
50 EASTERN CAVES.

there exista a group of natural caverns, six in number, but. there


is room for a seventh, aud evidence that it J id originally exist
there. As unfortunately Mr. Beglnr is Dot an adept at plan
drawing, his plan and section (pp. 92 and 96) do not make this so
clear as might be desired, in fact without his text, his plans would
be unintelligible. W itll their assistanco we gather that owing to
some abnormal configuration of 'the rocks there are at this spot a
series of fissures varying in width as 4, 6, 8 , and 10 feet, and ranging
from 6 to 12 feet in depth (p. 96). W lmt their height is is not
stated, nor can the fact be ascertained from tho drawings, it is not
however of much importance.' T he real point that interests us most
in this instance is, that as in the J arasundba-kn.-Baitbnk (ante, p. 33)
with its Hi cells, we have the earliest known example of a str uctllllll
Vihara in India, so here we have the earliest kn OWIl instance of a
rock-wo can hardly aJd-cut Vihara with 7 cells, (Ind fol' both of
which we have historical or at least traJitional evidence, to show tha.t
they existed contemporaneously 'with, if Dot before, the lifetime of
B uddha llimself. L ike all those, llOwever. which ha.ve any claim to
an antiquity earlier t han the age of Moka (D.e. 250), it is a mere
group of natural caverns wit hout a chisel mark upon them, or
anything to indicate that t hey were not I'athel' the lairs of wild
beasta than the abodes of civilised men.
'l'here sl'e still two other caves or groups of caves at Rajgir, which
are of considerable interest from their historical, though certainly

Ilwl the modern Uuddhis~ like the mediW"a1 Chri.'!tiJln8 iu P 8lesti, . thought e"ery-
tbing wll8, or at icut ought to ha'1l been, done iu .. ca,'e, but when 1'C;!Od with care,
tbere is certaiuly nothing except in tbe mNt modern writings to indicate thst tbis
WllII tbe CR5e iu this inal8.nc.e, and there certainly ia no e....e in Rajllj,'riha which iH
fitt6Cl or e~er could Iwve beeu made suitable for 8uch .. pu'1.lO!IC. T he convOCIltio" WQiI
in fact held in one of' thOlll) grtat b.aIls of which we luI~e !leve",,] ;nsllme... 1l.D10ng t ll"
We6t.ern Cllve!!. T ho INIt woodcut, however, representing one from the rail at. Bharhut,
150 yea"" B.C., IInd ODe lit K8nberi ~hown in pllLll, P lato LIV., witl, the example&to be
deeeribed hereafter at Mah.i. vallipur and prolmbl,. aoo tho N&g1Irjuni ca .. e at. B"!"1I.ho,r
j un \les(:rlbed, ~how u~ the fonn of Dharma4i.l!l.s t bat were in U!le l\DIong the B uddhista
in thst age, IUId were. perf~tly suited to Ibe purposes pf such an IL'ISembly. It 1)1"0-
b&bly was" building measuring at lellSt 100 feet hy 50, like the C",V6 !It Kanheri, w;th
a ~'er1lD<lnh of 10 feet a.1I r<mm\. Wi th the k nowledge "'e now havo of the /lrehi_
tect.ure of AAokll'8 timo there would be no difficnlty in reslOlioj,' IIl'l)roxinullely such
11 ball, ",nd in " geucrIIl history it might be well to attempt it, but it has no diN.'Ct

boIIring on tho history of CRve architectnre.


I ~glar on C.uo~i~!Jham', R eport" vo\. ,iii. pp. 89 to 99.

;---------------------- ...,...."' ... --,


hUp://digLub,uni-he,delberg.de/d,gtil/lergusson 1880.. /0072
~

Cl Un;""rsila!<blbllolhek Hc,detbfrg

RAJO IR. 51
not from thai,' artistic value. The first IS known as the house or
rosidence of DovsdBtta. the persistent enemy of Buddha. It is only
a natural cavern s.ituated at the foot of the hill in the northeastern
corner of the city nt a spot marked 11( in General Ctwningham'8
mal) (Vel. Ill., Plate XLI.), but not describod by him nor by Mr.
Bcglnr,' but as it is merely a natural cavern this is of little conse-
quenoo, except as affording another example of the primitive fOl'm
of all the earlier caves. In front of it is still to be seen tho rock
which, according to tradition, Devadatta rolled dOl'.n from the
mountain athwart Buddha's path and wounded a too of his foot,'
'l'he cUler group of caves is 011 the G ridharnkuta hill, about 3 miles
northeaat from the city, is of still greater interest, as it is described
minutely by both the Chinese pilgrims as a place much frequentea
by Buddha and his com~nion .A.nanda. 'l'he elder pilgrim describes
it in the following terms: " The peaks of this mountain are pic-
tllrc8que and imposing; it is the loftiest of the five mountains that
surrouml tIle town. F ah Hian IHwing bought HOlVers, incellsc, and
oil and lamps in the new town, procured the assistance of the aged
Bikshus to accompany Jlim to the top of the peak. Having arrived
t here ho offero<l llis Bowers and incensc, and lit his lamps, so that
their combined. lustre illuminated the glorics of the cave; F ah
H ian was deeply meved, even till the Wal"S coursed down his
cheeks, and ho said, Here it was iu bygone days that B uddha
dwelt. . . .. Fah H inn, not privileged to be born at a time when
Buddha lived, can but gaze on the traces of his presence, und the
lllace which h l occupied."3
Neither General Cunningham nor Mr. Broadley ascended the peak
high onough to rench these eavcs; the hill may bo 100 to ] 50 feet in
height. It was consequently reeorved for Mr. Beglar to make the
discovery. H e followed the caueoway that led to them a. few hun.
dred yards further, ana hit at once on two about 50 foot, apart,
which BOOm to answer to Buddha's meditation cave, and the Anallda
cave as described by the Chinese pilgrims. They are both natural
caverns, the larger merumring 12 feet by 10, of irregular sha.pe, but,
the irregularities slightly reduced by filling ill with brickwork on
which are some traccs of plaster, and inside there are now found some

1 ATclu~oIl1gicul Ht'J'II'"l, VIII. viii. p. 9C.


, Hi,.", Btur. TralUu,litm, p. H o; Julit:"ll, \"01. iii. p. 27.
~ah
, lbid, vol. iii~ p. 20.
D 2

<:~I\'ER'TT~r-;.
SISllom.K http;l/d>o . "b.u",-he>dtlt..'o.dtldiOI,,/f,'g"sw"I 880l/ 00 7 3
IlEmElstRG Cl U"I~'$i~ub;bI'OIhek Htidelt..rg
52 EASTER:; CAVES.

fragmont':! of sculpture lying about. but cyidentlyof a IlllLch more


modern date. As Mr. Bcglnr's map is lIearly liS uninwlligible as his
drawings, wo are left to conjecture which of the two caves llIarked
upon it are those just referred to, nor how many mOl"e exist on the
spot The text says 7, 2+5, but only fo ur are shown, and the other
buildings he describes cannot be identified on it.' Enough, however ,
is shown and said to make it quite clear that these are the caves
referred to by the Chinese pilgrims, and to vrovo t.o us that, like all
the caves COllllCcted by tradition wit h the llame of B uddha, they are
mere natural caverns untouched by the chisel, though their irregula-
rities are sometimes smoothed down with brickwork ana plaster , and
that the latter may, in some instances at least, have been originally
adorned wi th paint ings.

Sin lLutl!l CAYE.


Before lea" ing this neighbourhood there is still
onc small cllve that is worth mentioning as the only
other known of the same ago as those of Barabar
and Rajgir! I t consists of a chamber rectangular
in plan. alld measuring 15 feet !) inches, by 11 feet
3 inches, which is hollowed out of an isolated granite
boulder lying detached by itself, and not near any
other rocks. Inside it is as carefully polished as
any of thoso at Barabar, except the inner wall wbere
the surface has peeled Off.3 I ts pril!Cipal interest,
however, resides in ita section (woodcut, No. ll ).
No.l l. P]a.uDdSeetioD which is that of a pointed arch rising from the fl oor
Sita Morbi C&,... Ievo, I W >th d> I >d I > h are
I Ollt any porpon I C1I ar SI es, W lie

1 The informutioD "'..... ling Ihe9<l cave, is II0t to bo found ill (he body of ,\11,
1~h.r'8 re]>Ort, '01. viii., but iu .. prefalory note, pp. x, to Xlii, which mllk<)ll no refer_
ence to Ihe text, which it eontra<lict6 in 8U UlIentilll l)articnJ.l'll, or to Mnp XXII .,
wllich i8 equaJly ignored in the body of the wor k. I n fact, it is \1)ry much to 00
r(-gNlttcd that the mIInner iD which these reporu are IHlt toget her is not c..ooitablc
to any of those wnOOl1l(l<1 in their producliou.
I Jt i, ~itlUlted at .. place ealled SiUl llarbi, 14 miles soud, of &jgir, .nd 24 t'QS~
from G"Y8, fLS ne>1rly lI.'I 1 CllII make out from the lIlIIp atlaC!Ulo.l to l[r. Jlegla r', report,
but the 'pot i .. ot IDlIrked, though the name is.
, Mr. Jlegl.r, from whoee report (viii. p. 106) thll(l ptlrlicuhll1! Br(! taken, men-
tiOll~ some pieces of sculpture lI.'I existiDg, and nOW worshipped iD the (:8"e, hut whether
they un Cllt in the rook or detached i~ not men tioned, nud [, of ,-efY litt.l(!wnaequenDe,
lI.'I they are evidently 'luile moder".

l~IVE~'tlAT'"
at8L101f!H hnp: /1 d ,go. ub.1I ni _h.,cIIt befg .d,/ d,gt,l/forg ",son 11180./0074
IUUlEL"[1l(; o uniYe-r~it~~biblio<hek ~tbe . g
SITA )1"''1111. 53
universally to bo fouud in tl10 other caves hero. Tho jambs of tlio
doorway also slope inwards nearly ill the ratio of ~ to 4, from bolli
which peculiarities I would infel' that this lUay be the oldes~ cave in
the ncighoolllllo(){l. IVe must however ha.ve a more extend ..>(j series
of examples before we can form a reliable sequence in this direction,
but it is only by quoting new examples as thoy turn up tha~ wo can
hope to arriyo at such a chronological senle; in the meantime, how_
ever. we may feel sure tha.t this hcnnitage belongs to the gl-cat
Manr.YIUl age, butwhetbel' before or after ASoka's time must be left
at present undetermined; my impression at present is that it is the
oldest tliing of its class yet discovered in India.

On the banks of the SOlla ri\'el', above Rohtasgarh. tJwre are


several excavations, some of them apparently of considerable extent.
but they have neVCI' yet been examined, so far at lel\8t as 1 can
learn, by IInyone who could say what they were. nOI' of what age.
We must consequently wait for further infonnation before attempt.-
ing to describe them. Further up, in the valley of the same rivel",
at a place called Harciloka, there are some very extensive oxcavations,
regarding which it would be very desirable some more information
coulcl be obtained. The place is situated in latitude ~3" 5 1' 3 1",
longitude 81" 45' 34", as nearly as may be 110 miles due south from
AlIahabad, and liS it is onlv 70 miles south-cast from Bharhut,. it
seems a pity it was not visited by General Cunninghllm, or one of
his assistants, while exploring that country in search for fragments
of tllat celebrated stllpn. IVhat we know of it is derived from a
paper by Captain Samuells in Vol. XL. of the Jou rual of /Jw Royal
Asiatic Society, p. 177 et seq., wl1ic1l is accompanied by a plan and
section very carefnlly drawn, but the lattel' unfortunately on so
small a scale that its details are undistinguishable. As Captain
Salllllel\s doos not profess to be all archooologist his text does not
afford us much information, either as to the IIge of this excavation.
nor as to the religion to which it was dedicated. I f an opinion may
be hazllrded, from tbe imperfect data. available, I would suggest
that this cave is contemporRl'Y with the late Brahmanieal CII\'es at
Elurfl, and consequently belongs to the 7th or Sth century, !Illd that
the religion to which it was dedicated was that of 8i'l'a.'
, In ll,,~ ye&!' 1794 Cal)t>oio Blunt vi~it(l(l lWO e",len~i\""!!eta of C"\"~ _t" place called
.'I1i"", in Ih" neighbourh""'l, and dc!!cribe<1 them in the ~entb ,'olu me of thp- A~;'lIir

I NI"ER"TAT';'
"'"UOTIIE~
"E,,,El"Un
htl p:" d'9"ub. u" i- h.id.lbe,g .<lel d 19'il/l.'g unon I 880., 00 7S
Cl Un've"it~ .. bibHoth.k HoI<lelbe'9
-.... ~ ... -~
54 EASTERN CAVES.

I t may at fil'Bt sight appear, that morc has been said in the pre.
ceding pages, with reference to these Behar caves than their impor-
tance justifies. Looked at from an architectural point of vie,v, this
is undoubtedly thecaBe, but from their being the oldest caveslmown,
and their dates being ascertained with all desirable precision, a
knowledgo of their peculiarities forms a basis for what follows,
without which our knowledge would still rest on a very unstable
foundation.
From the experience gained by our examination of these caves we
gather, first:-
That all the caves with which Buddha's name or actions are asso-
ciated were mere llatural caverns unimproved by art, except in so far
as some of them bave been partially lined with brickwork, but in no
instance are they entitled to be called rockcut.
Secondly. 'hat the earliest rock-cut examples were, evon inter_
nally, plaiIl unorllllmentcd chambera with polished walls, their roofs
imitating tha form of woodwork, or it may be that of bambu huts.1
That what ornament was attempted externally, as in theLomas Rishi
cave, was a mere copy of a wooden construction, and that any exten-
sion that WII<! required, as in the Son Bhandar cave, was actually
executed in wood.
Thirdly. That all the jambs of the doorways slope inward, "follow-
illg the lines of the posts supporting the circular roofs, which were
made t{) lean inwards to counteract the thrust inherent in that ferm
of construction.!
LastJy. 'f hat all the rude unknown caves may be considered as
anterior to the age ef Chandragupta, and all these, iu Behar at
least, Witll sloping jambs maybe assumed to be comprehended within
the duration of the Mauryan dynasty, which ended about 180 D. C. ;
the angle of rake being probably the best index yet obtained for
their relative antiquity.

Rt'tarcllu. Captain SamueUs !lOOIllS "Iso to have ,~!rited them, but u he doe.. nm
dcecrlbe them he probably thought them ofleB8 importance th"n those at U archok ...
I I n no instm>ce is it po6sible to ooneeive thoU they Wer(l oopiea of constructions
~.ither on stone 01" brick
1 ~hall be very much surprised if it i1< not found that the walls in the n..rabar
ca'eII do .lljQ lean iowlLI"ds ~ but they have not yet been obi!el""ed witb snffident &ecnracy
t o detect !neh a peculiarity .

http.//d,g,.ub.un;-heidelbe.g.do/dlIlI0l/fe'lIussonl8.80../0076
CO Un;ve ,tltsbibllothel< He~lbe'9
CHAPTER ll.
KATAK CAVES.
bTRODUCTORY.

'1 '0 the artist or the architect the group of caves situated on the
Udayagiri hill in Orissa is perhaps even more interesting than those
in Belw.r just described, but to the archroologist theY;\I'O less so,
from the diflicul~y of n..:'ting theit dates with the same certainty, nnd
becauB6 their forms have not tllO same direct bearing on the origin or
history of the great groups of caves on the western side of India.
Notwithstanding this, the picturesqueness of their forms, the richness
of their sculptures IInd architectural details, combined with their
acknowledged antiquity, render them one of the most impor tant
groups of caves in I ndia, IInd one that it is impossible to pass over
in such a work liS this. without describing tbem in very considerable
detail.
'I'he caves in question arc all sihlllte<l in 11 picturesque and well
wooded group of hills that rise out of tbe level plains of the Delta.
of the MaMnaddi, almost like islands from tbe ocean. Their com_
position is of a coarse sandstone rock, very unusual in that neigh _
bourhood, but which from that circumstanoo offered greater facilities
for their excavation than the laterite rocks with which the country
everywhere abounds. Their position is not markeil on any of the
ordinary maps of the country, but may easily be fixed, as tileir
bearing is 17 miles slightlylo the east of south from Katak, and
4 mile!> Ilorth.west from Bhuvf.llcSwar. The great Saiva temple of
that city, one of the oldest aud finest in India, being easily dis-
cernible from the tops of the hills in which the caves are excavated.
Besides the facilitics for oXCllvation, thero woro probably other
motives which attracted the early Buddhist hermits to select those
hills as their abode and centinue to occupy them du ring three er
four centuries at least. We may probably never be able to ascertain
lI'ith accuracy what these reasons were, or how early they were so
occupied. W e know, however, that ASoka about the yea!' 250 n.c.
selected the Mwntama rocks, near Dhauli, about 6 miles south-cast
EASTERS CAVEl;.

from these hills, as tile spot on which to engrave ono of the most
c()lOplete and perfect sets of his series of edict.f:!,' and ho hardly
would have chosen so remote a corner of his dominions for this
purpose, had the place not possessed BOme previous sanctity in the
eyes of his co-rcligionists. Unfor~nna.tely we are not able to fix
witll anything like certainty the site of Danta-pnri, the city in which
the celebrated Tooth Relic was enshrined, alld where it remained till
c3ITied off to Oeylon in the beginning of the fourth century of our
era.! I t certainly was not far from this, and may have boon in
the immediate vicinity of the caves, though the evidence, as it at
present stands, sooms to favour the idea. that it was at Puri where the
famous temple of Jagalln:'ith now stal1ds, some 30 miles south of the
caves. The fact, howover, that it is recorded by the Buddhists that
the Tooth Relic was brought to this neighbourhood immediately
after the eromatiOll of his body, and the certainty of its being chosen
by Asoka B.C. 250 to record his edicta, is sufficicnt to show that early
in the history of that religion this neighbourhood was occupied by
BuddhiSM. There is however no record or tradition of Buddha him-
self ever havi.ng visitod the locality, or of any event having occurred
there that gllve l-ise to the erection of any Stupa 01' othCl' monument
iu the 11cighbourhood, and CV011 Hiuen Thsang, wl1en passing through
thecolwtry in A.D. 640, does not mcntion any Bpot as sancti6cd by the
presellCe or labours of Bmldha or of any of his immediate disciples.'
T here aresomc 16 or 17 cxcavations of importance OIl the Udaya-
giri hill , besides numerous little rock-cut hermitages-cells in which
a single ascetic conld dwell and do penance. All tIlese belong to the
B uddhist religion and tbere is one B uddllist cave in the K handagiri
hill-the A.uanta_ The others there, though largo and important,
are much more modcrn and all belong to the J aina fonn of faith.
There is also a modern Jaina temple built by the Marfithas 011 the
top of that hill, and I cannot help belioving that Kittoo was cor1'ool;
when he says that t here has been a large cirC\llar building on t he
C()r}'OSponding summit of tho Udayagiri rock; t bllt [ have not boon
I J. A. s. n., vol. xii.,). 436, for Kilt!, p1.o,tO!I and dellCril'li{m orlhe locality.
t J . R. A. S., "01. iii. ne", l!eries, PI'. 149 et
, JNlieli, \'01. i. 184; m. 88.
le".
~ .r. A. S. B., xii. p. 438. I n 1\ pri\"at.(lleller from i\l r. Phillips, the joint msgnstrata
of tha di~lricl, he infontlll me "there .. re the remRi,,~ of some bllildillg _110"0 the RI"i
h nour, i.e., 011 the top of tbe Ud"J"giri." h l'roOObl, wOllld requireeXC.olValio" to
&:!OOrlloio ita chRrnctcr.

hnp: 11dIg I,ub. IIn; _ _ ..tt..rg ,d" d Iglll/ fergllsson I aao..lOO 1a


Cl U niYe~it.itst"blloIhek Heidelberg
KATAK CAn;e, 5i
ablo to nscertain for oortl\inty whether the foundations still to be
secu ihere arc eithel' ancient or in the form of a d:igoba,
These caves were first noticed and partially described by Stirling
in his ndmirable account of Cuttack, in the 15th volume of the
kiatiIJ R.esearche8 published in 1824, and that was the only authority
exiating when I visited them in 1836. At that time, however, all
the morc important caves were occupied by Fakirs find Bairagis
who violently ,'Csentoo intrusion ou their premises, alld besides my
time WflS too limited for allY elaborate examination of ~he whole.
In 1838 they were visited by Lieut. Kittoe, and his account, with
the drawings that accompanied it, published in the seventh volume
of P riusep's JQu"JU/.l for 1838, still remains the best account of these
caves yot gil'ell to the world, H is visit, hOlvo\'or, liko mine, was too
hurriod to onable him to make plalls and draw dotails, while in his
time, as in miM, the caves WOTO still inhabited; otherwise with morc
leisure and better opportunities he would have left little to be dOM
by his successors. Sinco then the caves have boon photographed by
Col. DixOII, M,". Mm'ray, and others, but without descriptions or
plans, so that they are of very little use for Ollr present purposes.'

1 Somo to yoou &go an opportunity o(:eurred, wbieh llAd it been .,'.iled of, would
havc gOM fill' to remedy tbe dt6tieney of formtr axplorel'3, Bnd to !upply all ex lllluslive
actoun! of tbese CIWes. r n 1868-69 Babu ll."jcndrala.la Mina conducted au expedition
for ' hat purpO@C, lecOlnpanied by BStll!f of draughl$mcn Bnd studcnta in the school ofart
lit Calculla, who weN to bu employed in ",aking drawing. lIod casts of tbe IICtllpttlre!.
T heir illoonrs, howe ver, were nlmoet exch>!h'ely directed to tho temples It Bbu ......
neswar, bo him~lf milking only pen!onalnOl/!8 of the ca'CO!. I n OOIl;,equenoo of tbis,
nu,ioly, ifnot wholly, io CO'ue<Juenoo ofroclamatiom, m&<le by meon tile !ubje<lt, &8eCOnd
expedition was !!ellt down by th6 Bengal Go,'"rnmellt in the oold wealher of 1870--71.
This was conducted by Mr, C. C. Locke of Ihe Government school of arl, and l'eIIulted
in his bringing ~k plan~ of IIlltbe pr incipo.l c,,,,05 and e"-'!u of all the more impor.
lant BJ1ulptuWI, T h.,.., wel'<) pl&Ce<i in Babo najendraliila'. hllnds for publication,
which, howcver. he ItU not yet fOllU,1 it convonient to carry inlO etroot, butmeanwltile
1 hll'-o ro0I.!;wd photograpl>! from the e"'I"" and pl8M of the Ca"el from Mr. Lod<e.
Rnd these form the b/l!i. of all \lu r nlIll knowledge of the i Ut.ject. and wba; i& "'();!t
relied upon in !lle following description!. ( T wo of lite plana were published in my
}li,loryof I l1diaN AukiJecluu, woodcut$ 70 Md 72, IInd th'e of Ihe cal\:l in my TTU
u~d Serpe"t U ....dip. P ial<! C, ' I)ublished in 18;8).
T hrougb the kindoe$l! of his friend, Mr, Artl,ur Grote, lllle RC.S., I banl been
penniued to see the corrected proof~ of the tlrst 56 Pf18"8 of the 2nd volume of Bab..
Raj~"drl.J!' A~ti,,,,ilie60fOriA8U, whicl. cootahll! hi! !llX:()unt of !"-e.yelI, with the ...~
coml"'nying iUl1StratiOlls, but und~r .. p1edgll that I would not mak .... ny quo!at;on~ from
Ihem, Ill! it i~ I'o'llliblo the Bab.. m..y y(>t _ fit 10 Cllncel Ihe,n, Or at all e"ent~ modify
58 F.ASTERN CAVES.

I n attempting to investigate the history of these cavos, it is


hllltlliizillg to (lisoover how narrowly we have missed fil}(ling in OriSIm
a chronicle of events during tho whole B uddhist period ss full,
perbapscven morc so, than those still found in Kashmir, Ceylon, or
any other outlying provinces of I ndia . I t is true that the palm leaf
records of the temple of Jaganwth at .P uri, in which alone the
frngmcuts of this history are now to be found, dato only apparently
from the lOth century, and it would be idle to look in a work
COJUIJiled by Brahmans at that time for any reco rd of the Bcts, oven
perhaps of the names, of Buddhist kings of that oollntry. still loss
of their building temples or excavating caves, davoted to the
purposes of their-to Brahmans-accursed heresy. Notwithstanding
this, if we possessed a continuous narl'ative of events occurring in
the province wo might be able to interpolate facts so as to elucidate
mlwh that is now inexplicable and myster ious.'
W hat those palm leaf records principally toll us is, that from a
period vaguely contemporary with B uddha, i.e., from 538-421 B.C.
till 474 A. D. , in fact, till Yayati K esari fi nally expelled the B uddhists
and established the Bmhmallical religion in Orissa, the country was
exposed to frequent and nearly continuous invasions of YavallllS
generally coming from the north-wesL! Who these Yavnnas wero

Ib~m W some extent before puhiic",ion. T his, for his own l!Ilke, I trust he will do, for as
they no w Btand they will (10 him .. o ~redit either as a" nrcbawlogiat or .. contro,-erllilllisl,
IInd he will eventuaUy be forced 10rell1lct Dearly RlI he h&1! .,.id in the lauer eRJlIICily.
So far as I am eapable of f(ll'ming an opini(ln 0" the !ubjoot, Ihe conclusions he al'ri<1.'~
at "" 10 the IIg<l of the C1\VelI are entirely erroueous, aud he doe! not peel.md that hi~
explaDalion~ of Ihe IICulplUre8 are der in)(1 either from local Il1>dilio .... or B uddhi~t
literMure, u>eml)" that Ihey nre evolved from hill Own in .. cr consciousness. Olberd
"LIlY fonn "differeDt opiDion from Ihat I ha,e IIrriv~d at regarding hia interpretation
of the ..:<)DC!I depided in them; to me Ihey BI'pear only 81! au idle wa.te of mi$I,laeed
; ngen uily 8ud hardly worlhy of !!I'ri(lUS eoDllidcnlioD.- J . :F.
1 Th6I!C chronicles were ,ery IIIrgely employed by Sti rling ill h;~ Jli#ory of Ori""
mul C.I/lad, iD tbe 15th volume ef the Alia/ie Itelea>"(:htl, and still more e>:tensivcly
by lIlr. H uoter in hi!! Qri"a, pub!i~hed in 1872, '01. i. pp. 198 tt "It . Tbey Wen! aUo
further iDvesligslOO by R Calcutta B rflbmllD Bhawanich&rllD Bandopadhyaya, in "work
be publi3l'e!1 in Bengali, in 1843, ent itie!1 P II ....flOlIama Cha",lrl'~a, wbich was ,ery
"'.gely utilised by W. W. Hnnl~r in biB IRst. work On Ori- , vol. i. p. 198 tt .eq.
I T he following chronological llOCOunt of Y ftl"a= illl"lll5ion~ ;$ aWraetoo from .M r.

H UDte"'~ Ori"a, '01 . ii. p. 184 of Ihe Append,,,:-


o.c . .138-421. l.\&j . R Deva.-I n his reign Orilll!a WlW! in ""dell by Y"VaoM from
:'o l &nl"ar, from Delhi, and from Dabul De!, the lan Inppoeed to be lno n ( P ereia)
and Cabul. Acomling 10 the palm leaf chronicle Ihe i" vadCf"ll were repulsed .

, ' 0 ... , ......... - - ,


l'~IVER'I1"T';'
~18"'<lT!tU http;lld,g,_ub.uni. hltdetbtrg.de/d;gm/fergussonI8SOl:/0080
ItEII'El~ERG Cl Unlvetfitl:tsbobtlothek Heldelbtrg
JrATAK OAVES. 59
it is nearly impossible to say. The Ilame may originally have been
applied to Greeks or Romalll!, but it afterwards was certainly
understood as designating all who, from an Indian point of vielV,
could be considered as foreigners or outside barbarians, ana so it
must be understood in the present instmlce.
'l'he account of these Yavana invasions in tile l)nri Chronicle
looks at first sight SO strange and improbable that one might almost
be inclined to reject the whele as fabulous, were it not that the last
of them, that under H.ekta BallU, which Stirling looked upon as so
extraordinary and incomprehensible,' has by the Ilublicatioll by
Turnour of the Dnlndawall83,t been elevated to the dignity of an
established historieal facL,3 and there seems no dilliculty in believing
that the others may be equally authenticated when more materials
are nccUlnlllatcd fD! the purpose.
I t is of eourse impo!'sible to fonn an opinion as to what reliallce

Jl.c. 421-306. Na",ingll De\"a._Annther chief from IhCllr n{)1"Lh lnvf\ded Ihe country
duril'g this reign, but ha w ... dcfooted, Rud the Ori_l'rince redu-.! R grea'l",rt
of the Delhi kingdom.
306-184. ,\"'"kri.b"a Dowa.-Ya,.nlLS from Kaallmk iDL"lL,Ie<1 the oouI>t ry, !.>ut w~re
drivel> bM:k after mlLny bJon!<!&.
,;7.
184... Bhoj J)e, .....-A great Jlriooo whodrovo back mYavann invMioll, and", sBid
10 h~"e ~ubdlled all India.
Here foI1e"~ the usul ac<:I)Ullt of YicrlmidilyB Bnd SAliL"ilha.n.., al>d wc hCBr no
more of Ihe 1'a"al>aII till-
A.I>. 319-323. Soh/IBn De,a.-During Ibil reign of four )"cars, the muilime ill "Mien
and oonquest of OrluR by Ihe Ya"allas "I>der l1ektl Bahu, Ihe Redamled, look
pllCe. T II", kin/( tled with tbe """rt!<\ image of J ag,,,,nAlh (IIIe Bral'manic.1
.ynonym for the tooth relic), and with Ihose of hie brother 0.",1 li~lcr &lbll&d,""
.nd SubhaJ.ra, 110<1 huried thcm il> Il cue at Sonpur. The lawful pri"ce perirlhed
in the jungle., BI>d Ihe a"al>1II IUlcd il> hia stea.d .
323-328. ClLalld ... De"", wl"" however, waa only a nomi".l king, as tbe Y.'. n~
wcre complclcly mlllt.cl""S of tbo country. T hey I'ut him to deftth 328 .... p.
828-4;4. Yavaua oceupalion of Ori_ 1-16 y.... l"8. A Cf;ording to Stirling IhCIIC
1'....oM ....ere n",ldhlst&
474-526. 1'ayatl Kesari e:cpelled the YnatLBII a.nd founded the Kes.o.ri or Liol>
.lynMt.y. 11,'8 l,rillOO !.>rought !Jack Ihe image of Jllga.nnAth. to P uri, and com -
menced building tile T em ple City to $i,. 11 Blluvanetnfar.
After Ill;" we bear ne more of llvllllr.s er Buddhi@1B in~. T he BraillllBniCfo I
religion "WAIl firmly <l8lablished Ihere, .ud W88 nOI afterwards di.!lurbed tiB tbe ;1I"uion
of Ihe Mahomedan Y.V81188 from Delhi, repeated Ihe old story in 11;10 A.I.>.
I Ariati~ R euarcht', vol. :n. 1'. 26.~.
t J. A. S. B., 1"01. ,i. 1'. 81;6 t:t uq .
J ouTlOQf R. A. S., New Seri!!!!, "01. iii. p. 149 et ug.

...., .... ,......... -.-,


hnp: // <I'g i. ub. un, -he'delbe'g .de / <I'ght / Ie'gu on 1880./008 1
Cl Un,ve"it,ubibHo,hek Hoidelbe'g
60 J-:ASTHRN CAV ES.

should be placed on the fact.s narrntcc:l in theso palm leaf records iill
wc soo what the text is, in which theyafc imboddcd. 1 All that a.t
present can be said regarding them, is that thoy are curiously co-
incident with what we know, from other sources, of the introduction
of Buddhism into Orissa, and with the architoohlrlll history of the
province. In the present state of Qlll' knowledge it is equally difli-
cult to say how far we may place any dependence on the tradition
that immediately after his death, the relics of his body were rescued
from the f uneral pyre and distributed to eight differont cities in
India,! According to these accounb the len canine tooth fell to
the lot of Orissa, and was received by a king named Brahmadatta,
whose son named Kil.i and grandson SUllanda continued to worship
and hold it ill the greatest possible rcspwt.~ Theso names, however,
do not occur ill ally lists that have como dO,""TI to our time, and tho
first, as king of Benares (Kii ~i), OCCllrs so frequently in Buddhist
legends and jiiiakas that no l'eliance CRn be placed in Rny tradition
regarding him or his acts, as being authentic history. The second
name looks like the namo of bis capital, and the third as one of the
many Nandas who figure in the history of Magadha before the timo
of Allokn. Bc this, howover, as it mny, it seems tolerably certain
tlJat a toolh, supposed to be that of B uddha, was ensln-incd in this
province in a magnificent Chaitya, in a city called DantapuNI from
that circumstance, before Asoka's timo, and romsined thero till tho
beginning of t-he fourth century A.D., when it was eOllveyed to
Ceyton under the circumstances narrnted in the DaladawanSR, and
wbcre it now remains the palladi um of that island undcr British rule.'
Wllat we gather, from all this prnctically is, that Yavanas from
1 A golden opportll"i,y for effecli ng" Ihill w{U pr~ulp.<1 lor .nalou IlnjcndralAlfI'a
miSllion to Kalllk in 1868-69. All a Brnhmnn he had IleceSl! 10 the templea /\Od their
I.-eMU,"", 10 An extent Ih Rteould nol be afforded 10 ll ny Ya,ana inquil"(!r, anti iodeed he
seems to ha .... intended 10 ha .. e trnlll!(:ribed IInd trnu.late(] them ( lI uol~r'~ Qriuu,
"01. i.p. 198 , note), but hi$ ambition 10 be coosiderc<lall arch_logist of Ihe }:urol_n
type, led him 10 negleet n IMk f()l" which he wu pre-eminently fitled, anti to Wll.'lte his
t ime instead, in invenling iml,rotJ.b!o myt h810 explAin tbe !!Culpt"..,. j" theca"e~
I J D*n al A.io/,c &. if Berogal, vol. 'ii.; p. 10 14; } 'oo Kou~ Ki, 240.
s TuMlOUr'8 nee<lnlll of the DAladawAIli&, J. A. S. B., nl. vi., p. 8.>6 N uq.
~ I hRve al.--ly lIetAilell 80 fullr Ihe cireumSiane(\. under ... hid, the lunsfe r look
1,IIIC<l iun papcr on the Amrl,,'al; tope, whie!. I read to the JUiat;c Society ill 1847
J. R. A. 8., ' 01. iil. KS., pp. 132 et ""1.)' thllt J flULy be exeu!e<l repeating what I
Ihen ""i,1. T he p"rticular~ will also be found, '1'~ee ud Srrl'''~/ IVrtr,ltip, pp.
17;j ( I le'l

hnp: I {d i9 i. ub. un i- he,delbe'9 .de I di ..1rt I fe.gussc n I SSIll{OO82


Cl Uni~r<i ... , sbibl~hek Heidelbe'g
KAT.IK CAVI'i!. Gl
the north-west, probably bringing Buddhism witJ\ them . iuvaded
OriS88 before the time of Asoka, find consequently before the fir!!t
rock-cut temple WflS excavnted. I t eeoms also llead y certain that
OriS88 remained B uddhist. and the tooth relic was honOlu-!xl there
-inten nittently it may be by tlle kings-but cortainly by the
people, down to the year 322 A. D.' whell itwas tmnsferrod to Ct;.ylon.
and subsequently to this, that the pl'ovineo remainod Buddhist under
the last Yavana dynasty, 328 to 474 ,t.D., when that religion was
finally abolished by the KeSari dynasty of kings.
Thoro is 110 evidence that this last dynasty excavated any caves,
and as there nre no remnills of any structuml buildings belonging
to the Buddhist religion, ill tlle IlrQvince, our history halts here, and
there is at llrescnt nothing to lead us to believe that 311y of the
caves were excavated within oven a century before 322. 'i'ho nl'Chi-
tectuml history of tho provincc, in Buddhist times is consequently,
it must be confessed, very incomplete, and all that remains to
ha done is to t ry and find out when the earliest cave was excavated,
and then to tmce their developmellt, so far liS it can be done, till
the time when cave digging ceased to be a fashion ill Orissa .

As just mentioned, history will hardly help in this. Such l'Ceords


liS we have, were written, or mther compiled, by H indus, hater!! of
B uddhism, and not likely to mention the names of kings belonging
to that sect, and still less to record any of their actions or works.
Inscriptions hardly give I\S grellter assistance. It is true about ono
half of tllecaves at Udayagiri do beal' inscriptions, but 1I0ne of thODI
have dates, and none of the names found in them ha"e yet been
idontified with those of any king who figures in any of our lists.
' Vhat thoy do tell us, however is, from the fonn of the eha-
meters employod that all the inscribed caves al'O anterior to the
first century D.C. Unfortunately, llowm'el', the two prilleipal lIud
most illooresting caves, the Rani ka Nth' and the Ganeaa Gumpha,
have no contemporary inscriptions, 80 that this elasa of evidence for
their age, is not available. Thoro remains consequently only the
evidence of style. FOl' that,. fortunately, the materiaJs are 3bulI-

, T here ~ a discrepancy hero of about 10 yea ... between the datee in the OriMan
cnronic!ea and those deri ..ed from the MaMwRII30 BC<!ording to Tumour. On t be
whole I nm inclined, from "arious oollati,lraJ. pie.ees of evidcne<!, to place 1IIost reliAnCe
on that tieTiyed ftoUt the P ur; chrooides.
62 EASTElIN CAVES.

daot, and the testimony is as complete as could well be expected.


'Vc have at lellB~ three monuments, whose date we may say is known
,vith sufficient certainty for QUI' pur poses, and which, as we shall pre-
sently BOO, were almost BS certainly contemporary with t hese caves.
The first of those is the rail which Awka. (a.c. 250) is said to
havo erected rolUld the Bodhi tree at B uddha Gaya. Very lit tle of i t
remains, and none of it in 8itu, still thero is enough of it existing to
show exactly what the style of sculpture was at that age. Unfortu-
nately, however, it hae 116ver boon photographed, or at least 00 photo-
graphs of it, except of onc fragment, have reached this country,
and the drawings that havo been published aloe very far from being
satisfactory. Tho best set of drawings yot, made were by Major
Markham Kittoe, more t11an thirty years ago. '1'hey arc now in the
library at the India Office. but have nover been published. l 'ho8O
in General CUIlDingham's" R-eportil" are far from complete,' and
by no means satisfactory, and the same lUay be said of the set
ong ravod by Babu lUi.jelldralfila Mitra, in his work on Buddha
Gaya,! just publishod. Fortunately the latter does give onc photo~
graph of oue gatc pillar (P lato L.), but whethel' taken from a cast
or from the stOn() it.solf is !lot elear. ' Vhiebever it is, it is the
only really trustworthy documcnt wc have, and is quite sufficient
to show how little dopendence can be placed on Gencral ClUllling-
ham's representation of tile same subjeot, alld by implication 011
the drawings mado by A. P. Bagchi for the Babu's work, whicll
are ill no respect better than the General's, if so good . It would
of oourse bc a great advantage if a few more of the sculptures
had boon photographed like the pillar represented on P late L. ,
but it, though it stands alone, is quit-e sufficient t() show what tho
style of sculpture was which prevailed in the third century B.O.,
when it was erooted .
'f he Bhnrhut '1'opc, which is the second in our series, has boon
much more fortunate in its mode of illustration. All its sculptures
have been photographed by Mr. Beglar and published WiOl careful
descriptions by its discoverer, Geneml CWlOingham.' '1'ho date,
too, has been aaaumed by him t() be from 250 to 200 n.c. on data

1 Rtpm'II, vo!. i. PlMes VIU. to XI.; vol. ii~ P lllies XXVI. to xx...'C.
= Buddha Gaga, Plates xx"'UU. to XXXVIII.
, The SI"pa of B harht, by General A. CUDuiugham, 1.00<100, 1879.

,
Imp: 11 d '11 i. ub. un, -he,delbe'lI .del d'lIll1/ !e'lIusson 1880_, OOM
Cl Un~~lIat~"'bllolhtl< ~Iberg
KATAK CAn:s .

which are generally supposed to be sufficient for the purposc. I


would suggest, however, that as this date is 3lTived at principally
by calculating backwards at a rale of 30 years per reign from
Dhanabhiiti n ., and as 16 years on the average is a fairer rate,
it may be placed by him at least 50 years too early; the more
especially as even that king's reign is only determined from a
alight variation in the form of the lettel"f! uscd in the inscriptions,
which is by no mealls certain.' On the whole I fancy 200 to
ISO D.C. is n safer date to rely upon in the prescnt atate of Ollr
knowledge. F OI' myself I would prefer the most modern of these
two dates us the most Ilrobable. It is, at all ovents, the one most
ill: accordance with the character of the sculpture, which is, as nearly
as may be, half way between those of the J-ail at Buddha Gayu, and
those found on illC gateways nt SallChi!

I rite Stul'(l if" JJItu~IiM(, PI'. IS and 16.


I ~'I"Om tbe great ~imilarity thal ex;s,," between the all'h.betical ehtlNlClcrs found .t
Bharhut, and thO!!<! employcd by Aiok .. in hi$ "umer-o"~ i "lICription~, Gcne ... 1
Cunningham w,"" no <loubt l>erf.::etly jUBtifioo in ",,"uming that the btUI''''. age could
not be far distant from that. of hia reign . At the ""mt lime, however, almost M if 10
mow how littlo reliance can be pw:oo On l'alawgMll'hic evidcnce alenc, whero ulremc
preci!ion ;, aimed at, and nO other data /\re 8>'ailable, be qUOU!8 Kit inscriptio" found
&$ Mathuta reeording !!Ome gifla of a king- of the ~me name, whom he C6l.Lo Dhn ..-
bb!l.ti ll., Olld join~ the two together in hia genealogical lis!, with only One name, that
of Vadha P .iJa, bet"'een them . (Stupa at JJA(l~~"/, 1'. 16.)
When General Cunningllam ftl"!!t published Ihis MMhu ... inlCri ption (Hcp()1'-/t, Ill.,
p. 30, P late XVI.) he pln.ced it in a ehtOnolO'.,";cal tJetiee, between One dated S&m V8t
96 ami anotber dated Sam.... t 135, and fTom Ihe form of its ciulracUlrs he w ..... nO
doubt COItect in 90 doing, more espccitUy Ill! in PlaU! Xl V. of the $8.mo ,..,Iume, he
qoolcl anolher in""tiption of Hu,iskloa d"too Snm"8t 39, where tl,e alphabet <toed i
..ery little, ir at all earlier. If the Sam"at refelTl)(l to in thC90 in""riptiO"I was that of
Vilt ram&dily., a. tbe ~ne ... l a81!um"", this ,,"ouM place this second Dh"""bhi'iti abuut
.LD. 50 Or 60. B ut &11 it IIOOmo certain thia em will not in-.-ented 8t Ibllt time, It must
be Saka, and acooruingly he could not have reigned beforo the Md of tbe secoll,l
_ Iury of OUr en, and hill connexion with thc iU.Rrhot stuJll' is out of tho question .
A nother po;n~ Ih"t makel! the more modern dnte extremely probllblc, hi thRI tha
...-alpture 00 Ihe Mawun pillar repre&l'nt$ the ftigbt of t lte prinC(', Siddh9.rtloa, with the
Gandlla"""IIS llOlding "p t he feet of hi. hOI1i6 in order thu th~ir noise migbt not awaken
the sleeping gURrd~ (SI"/, 11-1 IJ"arlil#, p. 16). As General Cunningbam know" Md
admil.5, no reprcl!enu,tions of B uddha, are found either at Sharh", or Sancbi (StM/, a/
B llarli"', p. 1(7).lUld thi~ legcnd, though one of the mOllt common lUnong tbe Gandbara
-culptures, dooe not oc<:ur in India, 80 for 18 i8 RI pN'l!ent kno"'n, before the tirn~ of
the Top<! al AmriV1l11 in too fonnh century (Tru (llld &'pertl /Yard ip, P late LIX.

'-''''V''SlTAT>'
8' 8UOT", K
Hr<t'HslR<1
nE: hU p:11 d 'V'." b. uni - heldelberv _de I d 'V lIt I fe 'V" .. on 1880./0085
" Unlve,.it~t5blbliOd'ek Heidelberg
;d' ... ,...." ...
64 t:ASTRRS CA n;;;.

1'ho Sanchi Tape, which forms the third of the series, has also
boon illustrated witb all the detail requisite for a propel' uncl()]".
standing of its IlistOl'icni and artistic position. I n t he first place
wo have General Cuuningbnm's work on the subject published ill
1854, which is the foundation of 0111' historical knowlodge of this
tope, to which lllay be added an extensive series of photographs by
Captain W aterhouse, made in 1862. ' Vc also possess a beautiful
series of ilrawings by Colonel Maisey; and in addition to an exhaus-
t ive transoript of its soulptures, by L ieutenant 0010,1 there are also
the casts he brought borne, and copies of wltich are now in the South
Kensington and Edinburgh Museums.
From all these data the date of this monument bas been ascer
tained with sufficient precision for Oill' present Jlurposes at least.
T he southern gateway, which is the earliest, seems to h8ve been
erected by a king who reigned between the 10th and the 28th yenI'
of the Christian era, and the other throo gateways uuriug the
l'Clnaiuing three-quarters of that contury.t
T here is still l\ fOUrtll building equally important for the general
history of architecture in India, though not bearing so directly as
. that of the caves in OI'i88a as the other t.hree. 'i'he JlI'illCipal sculp-
tUl'CS of the tape at Amf'dvati were executed during the course of
the four th century of Ollr era,~ and are perhaps the most beautiful
and perfect B uddhist sculptures yet found in I ndia, and as such full
of illtel'est for the history of the Art. It cannot, however, be said
that any of the sculptures ill the caves at Udayagil'i are so modern 8S
they are, but this being so, marks at all oveuts the limit beyoud
which the Orissan caves caullot be said to exten(l On the other
hand, with our imperfect; knowledge of the Buddha Gays rails it is

lig. I.), and oon~uently Ihi! !K:ulplUre csnnot certainly be earlier than thc !<lOOn..!
century ....D., and mIIy be much m<.>Nl m<.>dcrn . h i. just !lO",ble, "0 ,\oubt, tha, i~
llUIy nOI he in legr..!, hu t may have be<:n added ancfw8rt!a when Ihe larger ra.ils were
inserted, "hich cut through the inJICription. Thi!, howc"er, is hardly probnble, but
until thia ~ explained all the evidence, nB it lIow stands, lend! 10 pro"e tlmt tb~
MathuI1l in&eriplion is much loore likely ID 00 200 ycnn ..iter CITri!! instt'8d of 200
before tlmt era, as Gcnerft! Cuoningham _ s inclined to mllke it.
I All these ha,",l OOeD utili8cd, and form the fint 4:; pJ.!(,S of my Tru aMd Se~PNt
"....,...!t;p, puhliebt<l in 1873, I!eOOnd edition.
: T.u ",,,/ St,.,utlt Wonhip, r. 99.
I 'bUJ w,,/ &rJ~tll /l'or.Mp, 1'IHtes XLVI. ID C. ( For ..!ateo!lt#! p. 178,) probaIJly
rrum 1100111 .'.D, 322 ..., 380.

..... ....,........ ---,


B,"umttlX http ://digi.ub.unj-ht<delbe.g .del dlgll1l /e'lIusson 18801/ 0086
11 Ell 'E L"E It() Cl Un~lIit,bobtiothtl< H"clelbe
KATAK CAVES. 65
Dot oosy to determine whether any of these caYes are really 110 old
&8 the t ime of ASoka. .From R compariso n of their details we may,
bowe"er, foo1 certain that some of these caVIl8 are certainly con-
temporary with the rail at Dhnrhut, others with the gateways at
Sanchi. Although, therefore, we cannot fix the limit eit ber \\' ny
with absolute certainty, we may feel confident that all those which
are most interest ing from an architectural poillt of ,.-jew, were
.sollvated d ur ing the three 11Ild 11 half conturies which elap!!Od
betwoon the yeara 250 B.C. aud 100 A.D. Some of t he smaller and
rudor examples may be earlier, but 110110 of them have nny charac-
terist ics which would load \18 to f\.Ssign them to a morc modem e poch
than that just quoted.

--
http://d'lll,.ub.un'-hl<loI*,-'9./ d'llllol/'-'9ussonl aao./OO8 7
,,~ .... ,.......... --
66

CHAPTER m.
HATHI GUYPHA.
All who have written on the subject are agreed that the H:ltbi
G\lmphll or E lephant Ca.ve, is the oldest that exist-s in these hills.
It is, however, only a natural cavern of cOllsiderable extent, which
may have been slightly enlarged by art. though there is no distinct
evidence that this was so. At all events thoro is Cilrtainly no archi-
tectural moulding or form, to show tIlQt it was over occupied by
man and not by wi ld animals only, except a long inscription in
17 lines engraved on the smoothed brow of the rock above it. It is
consequently of no value whatever in an architootllral object. and
from an archroological point of view iiB whole int.erest resides in the
inscription, which, so far as is at ]lresent known, is the earliest that
has yet been found in I ndia.
A ycry imperfect attempt to copy this inscription accompanies
Mr. Stirling's paper on Cuttack in the 15th volume of the Asiatic
ReuaroMS, but so badly done as to be quite illegible. The first
real copy was made by Lieutenant Kittoe ill 1837, and though only
an eye sketch was done with such marvellous exactness, that
Mr. Prinscp was enabled to make a very COITect translation of the
whole, which lIS published in the sisth vohlme of the Bengal Asiatic
Journal (pp. I OS0 et seq.). From the more matured and priestly
style of composition with which it commences, he was inclined to
consider it more modern than the edicts of Mob, and assumed the
date to be about 200 n.c., a date which I , and every ene else, was at
the time, led t.o adopt in deference to the opinion of so distinguished
a scholar. It has sincs, however, been more carefully nrexamined
by Babu Rajendralltla Mitra, by personal inspection on the spot.
and with the aid of photographs. For reasons which seem to me
sufficient to establish his conclusion, he places it about a century
earlier, B.C. 300 or 325. One of the more important data for the
earlier date is the occurrence in the 12th line of the name of Nanda.
king of Magadha, of which :Mr. Prinsep does not seem to have been
aware; and sa it is used apparently in the 1'3St tense, it looks as if
the king Aim who caused this inscrilltion to be written, came afwr

, hnp;II d'9'.U b. un; - he;del lIt. g _<HId og!,tl"'9unon 1880<010088


8ISLlOTII[ ~
IIlII'tLBtW Cl U.. ,vef1i1atsblbliothek He~lbe .
HATHT GU1IPHA . 67
these predecessors of the ]Iauryan dynasty. It may, however , be
that he was only contemporary with the Nandas and with the first
Mauryan kings. At the same time all the historical allusions which
this inscription contains 800ms to show that he must have lived
before the time when ASoka carved his edicts at Dauli.
'l'he Hath i Gumpha inscription represents tho king as Oflcillating
between the Brahmanical and the Buddhist forms of faith, and
though he finfllly settled down to the latter bolief, the whole tenor
of the narrative is such, that we are led to bolieve that the
Bmhmanical was the prevalent faith of the country, and that he was,
if not the first, at least one of the earliest converts to Buddhism .
'J'his could hardly have been the case had ASoka's inscriptions at
Dauli- almost in sight of this cave-been in existence when it was
engraved, IUld he could hardly have failed to allude to so powerful
an emperor, had he ruled in Orissa before his time. Altogether, it
IIOOms from the cont.ente of the inscription so nlllch more probable
t1mt Aim should ha\'e ruled before the rise of the great Maurya
dynasty, than after their establishment, that I feel very little hesita-
tion in coming to the conclnsion that 300 D.e., or thereabouts, is
the lIlost probable date for this inscription.'
I n so far as the history of cave architecture is concerned the
determination of the age of this inscrilltion is only a political
question, not affecting the real facts of the case. As it is avowedly
the earliest thing here, if its date is 200 D.e., all the caves that show
marks of the chisel aro morc modern, and must be crowded into
the period between that date, and the epoch at which it can be
ascertained that the most modern were excavated. If, on the other
hand, its date is about 300 D.C., it allows time for our placing the
oldest and simplest caves as contemporary with those j ust described
in Dehar, and allows ample time for the gradual development of th0
style in a manner morc in conformity with our experience of cave
arehiteeture in the west of I ndia.
! It 500ms thM the ,"owel marks in the .... ord ".hich PriUSI'p read aJI "Su1.o" in the
fil"i5l Iin(lllre 110 uuli.!linct, Ihllt it ill more proht.ble Ihe word ought to be reIId Saka :
IIDd if Ihis ill 110 it mlly lead 10 an interesling nationll.! intlicalioo. J 3ubm;ued Ibe
P'5';9g<) 10 Prorell8or Eggling, of E<linburgh, and ;n reply he informs me Ih8t tne
plU!gge lNIy very .... eLl be ref><1 " By him who is possellOed of Ihe IIttribul(lB of the
famous SIlk. (raoo)." If Ihia ill 110, be may have OO<! n eilher one of those Ya,.,w
who came from Ihe north-....e'lI. or u lean R de!lC(lndllD t of IIOme of Ih<lee oon-

E 2

U"'EA"TATS-
818"OTl'o; hU P' 11 d i~,. u b. un, -heide lbe '9 .de 1d iglll 1fergu .."n I 880./0089
litLI>ElaER<; Cl Unrv.r$i l ~ .. bibliOlh.k Hoklolbef
68 EASTERN CAVES.

Though I am myself strongly of opinion that the true date of this


inscription is about 300 n.C., the question may very well be left for
future consideration. The important lessons we are taught by the
peculiarities of the H athi G um pJI[l. are the same that we gathered
from the exnmination of those in Behar. It is that all the caves
used by tile B uddhists, or held sacred by them anterior t.o the age
of Asoka, arc more natural caverns unimproved by art. W ith his
reign the fashion of chiselling cells out of the living rock commenced,
and was continued with continually increasing magnificence and
elaboration for nearly 1,000 years after his time.

Before proceeding to descri be the remaining excavations in these


hills, it may be as well to advert to a peculiarity wo learn as much
horn the sculptures of the Bharhut T ope as from the caves of Bahor.
I t is, that during tho reign of Moka, alld for 100 years afterwards,
it was the fashion to add short inscriptions to everything. Not only
as already pointed out are aU tIle Bchar caves inscribed, but almost
all the Bharhut sculptures are labelled in the moat instructive
manner, which renders these monuments the most valuable contri-
bution to B uddhist legendary history that has been brought to light
in modern times. By tho time when the gateways of the Sanchi Tape
were erected, the fashion had unfortunately died out. It still con-
tinued Cl\stomary for donors of pillars, or of par ts, to record their
DanamB or gifts, but no description of the scenes depicted, nor is
sny other infOlwation afforded, beyond the name and condition of tile
donor, who generally, however, was a private person , and his name
consequently of no historical value. l

BAGII AND SARPA, OR TIGER AND SE RPE.!.-T C AVES AND SMAL1.ER


C ELL<'.

Guided by these considerations and the architectural indications,


it is probable that we may assume the i 'igerand Serpent caves to 00
the oldest of the sculptured caves in these hills. The former is a
capria:;w certainly, not copied from any conceivable form of stone
architecture, nor likely to be adopted by any people used to any 80 in-

1 In tbe Gld temple Gf r 8.p""Ath, lit P atladka l, thia fashion seem$ 10 have been rtr
"ived, for once at letIIlt, for all the sculptUre! on ita wall.'l ftre !&belIed in charact~rs
problb!y of the fifth century. Ard. S""""!I of W t.l. l ndio, ht Report, p. 36.

5'8UOTl!U hnp: 1/ dill;. ub. un; -he;delberg .de Id'll\'t/l<!' gu ..on 1880./ 0090
IIE'IlElOER" Cl Un~lI.atsblbliot~k Heldflberg
BAon Al'D ~'\llI'A, 69
tractable material aB stone in their constructions. I t is, i l l fact, a mass
of salldstone rock fashioned into the semblance of the head of It tiger.
'l'he exp.... nded jaws, al"Illoo with a row of most formidable teeth,
form the \"erandall, while the entranco to the cell is placed where
the gullet ill a living animal would be. 'l'here is a short inscription
at the side of the doorway, which
according to P rimwp reads" E xca-
vatcd by Ugra Avooa" (the anti
vedist), which looks as if its author
Wall a convert from the Brallmanical
to tho Buddhist religion. Before
the first letter of th is inscription
there is n. well-known Buddhist
symbol, which is sometlling like a
capital Y standing on a cube 01'
box, and after the last letter is l'"o.l~. T~(',U,loy.<tiM,fnmladr.....
a swastika.1 T hcse two symbols wg by Cop<. K;l1oe.
are placed at the beginning and end of thc great .A im inscription
ill the B athi Gumpha, though 11lere their position is revcrsed, the
swastika being at the beginning, the othCl' symbol at tho cnd,
'l'he mooning or name of this last has not yet been ascertained,
but it occurs in conjunction with the swastika very frequently on
the earliest B uddhist coins.' The probability, therefore, is that these
t wo inscri ptions cannot be far apart ill date, tuld as the jambs of
doorway leading into tho cell of tho 'J'igcr cl1ve slope considorably
inwards, there seems no l"elUion for doubting that this cave may not be
only slightly more modem than the Aira inscription ill the H athi cave
11Cre, and contemporary with the ruoka cavcs in the Barahar hills.
'J'he same remarks apply to the Sal'pa or serpent cave. It is only,
howovor , a small cubical cell with Il countersunk doorway with
jambs sloping inwards at a considol"l\ble angle. Over this doorway,
in a semicircular tym panum, is what may be called the bustof a throo-
headed serpent of Il very al'Chaic ty po. It has no other sculptures.
Ita inscription merely states that it is "the uneq ualled chamber of
Chulakarma,"
T here is a third lit.tle cell called the Pavana, 0 1' pLlrification cave.
-
I J. A . S . /J" vel. vi, I" IOn.
J . .~, 8 . /J., aod TbemBII'~ Pri~"'p, "01. i, l'lnw, X1X. oml XX.

~~IH'''TAT5-
81.' IUT!! ' K
"rollEl.U'U
ut hi "" 11 dig I, ub. uni_he i de lbe rg .de / d ig Ill/ fergusoon 1880&/ 0091
" Uni "il."blbliolhek Heidellarg
70 tASTF.IL'i' CA VRS.

which bears un inscription of the same Chuiakul'ma,' but is of no


architectural significance. .All these, consequontly, may be of about
the same dnte, and if that is the age of ASoku, it makes it Ilearly
certain that the Hathi GUlllpha. \\"ith its Aira inscription must belong
to the earlier date ascribed to it above. If for no other roailon at
least for this, because aftcr C3l'V illg these. and a great number of
small neatly chiselled cells, apparently of the same age, which exist
in these hills. some inscribed , some not, it is impossible to fancy any
king adopting a rude cavern, showing no marks of a chisol, us a
suitable place on which to engrave his autobiography.
Besides these smaller caves which. though numerous, hardly admit
of description, there are six larger Buddhist caves ill these hills, in
which the real interest of the group is ccntred. Their names and
approximate dates may be stated as follows;-
'r ho An~nta, on tho Kha ndagiri hill } 200 to 150 B.C.
'l'he V rukuntha. Two-storeycd -
'l'ho Swargapuri

} N ..
0 IDscI"lphons.
1 50 to 50 D.C.
J aya V l]aya -
Rani hi. NilI'. 'l'wo storeyed; no inscription; first contul'Y !l.c.!
Ganesa. OM storey; 110 illscription; first century A.I).

ANA.'' TA .

Though smnll, the Ananta is onc of the most interesting caves of this
group.' As will be seen from the annoxed woodcut it is somewhat

I T hfljl(l inscription! >lnol with tho infO)t"m .. ,i(tn here rotsiled, lire >I~tracfO(l from
l'rinscp'. pRl)Cr in tbe ~i xdl volume of h~ J Qflr rl/, pp. 1072.(/ 'Vi., and 1'1ute. LIV.
Rnd LVIU.
1 In hi;J wQrk on 8 ud.. h .. Gny .. , ju~ll'"bli~hed, 8 ..1>u BajendraW.. Milra, 81 p. 169,
RSl!igns Ihl'l!e C.,,C& 10 " tIle middle of Ihe fouI"lh toeDlury btfore (;hrilil," Iny 350 u.("_, 01
..1.>oullhroo centurie. earlier tban I Ilhl.Ce it
When I W"", ..t KhRlld "giri IlIia c"'e WU Hot ~nown, nor <1008 K iltoe SOOm 10 I"... ~
bo...., .. ,"wlIre of it/j existenoo. 1,,'on now I hn"e been u....ble to procure a photogtllph "f
it, nOr llllydrnwing of its details, mnny of .. llieh WQuld !,)C ~tremely ,I>l(lful iu de",noi,,
iog ilS peeuliarit;"'!!. We mu"~ wait till some (HIe who knoW!! somethi ng of lluddhi!",
a nd B udd hi.tart viSits litl18C ca,'eB !,)CrOte we cau fed 8ureofour fact.!. I wrol~ Oil April
las~ to l lr. Locke, who llUldo the co./;l3 of il8 lICulptuTel:!, ..... king for some further p8rti.
clllsnl, but he ~ "01 yet &eknowlwged the ro<:eipl of lily letter. I hlH'e, how~,er,
through the iuter"entioll of my fmnd Mr. W. W. H unter, 1l.C.S~ beell able le oblaio
from the Commi,;I!fOllCr 8\ Katak "~""'l)" RIl Ihe iuformation I re<tui,.~. He io.tructe<l

,
ASA!'(TA . 71

irregulnr in plan ; its greatest length internally is 24 feet 6 inchcs,


wilb a depth of only 7 feet- Its verandab me3llUl'OS
27 foot 011 its inner side, but is only 5 feet in wid t h.
Ita age, we llIay say, can be detormined wi l h prooision
from the fnc t of ita architectural ornnlllcntil, and the Nf). 13. Piap or
' I ", ' I '" ' I 'h 4n&PtoC. s..J.,
CIu,r!lcte r 0 f Ita scu ptura, ut,:lng near y luenbcn \\"It loO feet ,,, ! i... h,
tbose of t he Bhnrhut Stupa (B.e. 200 to 150). T ho frieze, for instance,
consistiag of a pyramid of steps, with n lotus between each, (P lnte L,
figs. 1 aDd 2) being common to both, and is found nowhere else in
the same form thnt 1 run aware of, nor in any other age. It runs
ro und tho whole of tho coping of tbe rail of the SHlpa, and is cJrtcllded
inlerl"uptedly across the frollt of this cavc. T he other seulpturoa in
th is CM'Oshow 80 marked a similarit.y in c haracter to those at B har-
hut as hardly to admit of donbt of tllcir bei ng exoouted abou t tlio
samo ti mc. ' r ho jambs too of its door ways slope inwards, at what
angle 1 Im"o boon tillable to asccrta in, b ut suffi ciently so to show
t ha t tho age of th is cave cannot be f(ll' removed from that I have
ascribed to it.
T his C8\"e was originally di" ided from ita vel"nndah by a wall
pierced with four doors, but t he pier betwoon two of t hese having
fallen away hILI! carried \\;th it two of the semicircular tympana
which invariably sunnount the dool"\\'ays in these caves, and which
in the earlier Olles are the parta which are usually adorned wit h
sculpture. In M r. Locke's plan it is the left one t hat has f allen,
but according to the photographs of the casta ( Plnte T.) the two end
01108 are complete, and it is the ccntre pier that has boon re moved.
'l'hia, however, is of \"ery little consequenco. Of the two that
remain Olle contain8 a snered t ree within its rail, and a mall and
WOJllIlII on oitller side worshi pping it, and beyond a boy aud a girl
b ring oflcrings to their pnrenta. 'I'his tree, ILl! is well knOWlJ, is t he
most common objec~ of wOJ"Ship, alld oceurs at least 76 times on the
gateways at Sallchi,' we ought not, therefore, to 00 surprised to fi nd
it here. The other remaining tympanuJIl contains all image of the
goddess Sri or Lakshmi, but whe ther 8lI the Goddess of Wealtll or the
wife of some mbled previous avatlira of ViRhl.lu, is not clear. All I

dill jv;ul mog;blrate, Mr. Pbillip", to ,i.it the ..,.,.. . and IUb-WCr '''Y queotiol,s, .. b,eb he
I'M done iu a lP08t IIfIli~fo.ctory manDM', 10<1 .. good deal of wLtat r.. uo"", tlelle.Jd. ""
Ill<! inforuu1IioD Ihu~ IH;;,n1td me.- J .F.
I T~~ ,,,,d Supt'" WorlAip, p&ge 10.:;.

1~1\~~m~"
oz', ... ''''''''' ... -
"'"UlHIIlK hnp;//d'Q . ub.un'-h"d.'berg,d./d'gl'I""guuonl8801/0093
"E!l"'~l~" Cl Uni"""i'~'$bibIi01h." HeldelberQ
72 ~:A8TERN CA VEl!.

pointed out before, she OCClII'S at least ten times at Sancbi in tlxa.ctJy
the same attitude, standing on a lotus with two elephants, on lotuses
also. pouring water over bor.' General Cunningham has since
pointed out another in tho centre of the gateway of another tope,
at Bhilsa,! aod she occurs on a modallion Oil the .Bhal'hut Rail.
precisely liS she is represented here. Sho is, in fact, so far as I
can ascertain, the only per8<m who was worshipped by the BuddhisU!
before the Christian ora, but her worship by them WIIlI, to say the
least of it. prevalent everywhere. As a Brahmanical object of wor-
ship she first occurs, so far as I know, in the caves of MahavsllipUl',
and ill the nearly contemporary kailasa at Elunl, ill tho eigbtb cen-
tury. but afterwards became a favourite object with them, and
remains so to the present day.'
from DUI' b.llowledge of tho sculptul'C8 of ihe Bharlmt Tope wo
may safely predicate that, in addition to the 1'1'00 alld the image of
Sl'i, the two remaining ty mpana were filled, one, with a reprosen-
tutlOn of a whool, the othor, of a d;\.goba, the last three being
pratically the three great object<> of worship both there and at
Sallchi, .At the hltter place. as just mentioned, the worship of the
tl'OO OCCUI'S 76 times, of d:,gobas 38, wheels 10 times, and Sri 10,
which is, as nearly as CUll be ascertained from it.:s ruined state, the
proportions ill which they occlIr at Bharhut, and there is oonsequeutly
'Loo , ClI. .
, Notwi thstanding thi4, Genentl Cunn;ngll.OllQ (Blw.dllu S1Ul'a, p. 117) slate>! " Ihlll
the ~"bj~ct i! root 80 uucommon onc with U".hmauieal 1lC,,1pto~ but 1 alll unablo IQ
I,""c any Unddhi6ticni explanation of il." Unforlunat<!ly the Gene .... l con.ide,.,. it
D~ry to ignore all ,hat I"", been done at &mchi .in.,., the publication of hil book
on th8t To]>e in I %4. Ho IoM uot oonllCqucntly l!e<!n Colonel MaillCy's drawings, Dor
Capt. Cole's uhausti"e tranllCril'ta, nor Wa$ .l,e ....'Ilnl of the Udaywgiri imago published
in the t!re<)nd editioll of my "l'r~~ ,,,,d Supekl IYorskil', l 'lBtc C. i t i~ not, Ihcrcfol"f',
5",vrising he shou ld no~ 00 Rmore how e.;scnli81ly it i, a llu.ldh ist conCl'it adopted long
AfWrward! by the I.l.... hmllll!!. it oecU,B frequcntly iD the llUl.klhiilt caVelI lit Junnar
IInd A. ung8t.w1.
S Ono of t h~ mOll! e"non~ npreo:;elll&tiQIIs of thia godd_ OC<,:U'. OD " tahlet, Mt,
eo,," call. it .. '!I",lK>ie," which WM found by that gentlemaD .. t ,'oIauikyala, IlIld "'Ill!
lithogr"ph('(1 by M. l 'rio8ep from" d .... wiug by him ",,<I publi.hed M P late L,( .
'\,(,1. V. of hi>! J our.Q.t. Tho d.... wing probably,. Hot quite corl'OlCt, bur it id inte"",tinl,
M it nI're.\entB the gOlldeM with her two att<!odaDta and tWO elephanlli ~t/jllding Oil a
band containing eight <lI\lIily recQgllised. B uddhist symbols, such &'I ' he vase, Ih"
.WMlik.., the wbeel, the two fiBheol, the .hiold, and tho allar. If tbe drawing i. to ha
dopendoo upon it may belong 10 the fourth or fifth century. 11 i. "'" known what
hM become of Ihi! tablet

hn p: 11 di9i. nb. nn;- heidel hI.;.de I di9'!I lie.; u..on I 8-80../0094


o Un'ersitlistMbI'Dlhek Heide1be'!I
AI1AS'l'A. 73
eV(l'Y reason to suppose would be adopted in a contemporary mo nu-
ment in Orissa. Whether any remains of the dagoba Of wheel
are still t.o be fOlln(1 in the ruined tympana remains to be soon . I
fancy they are, but they have not yet boon looked for.
Scholars have not yet quite made up theil minds what these three
great emblems are intended to symboliso. but I think thero is now a
pretty general concensus that tlle Dagoba represents Buddha in the
Buddhist trinity. It is always simulated to coutain a relic of him,
or of IiOme of his followers when
not othelwise appropriated. or to
commemorate some act of his, or
memorial of him, and may conse-
quently be easily substituted for his
bodily prOSCllce, before images of
him wel-e iuu"Oduced .' 'l'he Wheel.
almost ail IINl agreed, ropr06Cnt..s
Dhal"lIlU, 01' the law, and if Ihis is
so, it seems almost imposgible to
escape the conviction that the treo
is tho l"Cul, as it would be tho
appropriate representation of the
:>0. 14. Trilolo from Am ......;.
Sangha 0)" congregatiou.
Above tho tympanum containing the sacred tree is tIle tl'isula
OrnalU(mt, General Cunningham calls it the tri.mtna or three
jewels. which lUay be as COfl"OCt a dosignatioll, though the former may
be prefeI'"olble as involving no theory. It is essentially a Buddhist
emblem,' and I fallcy symbolises the Buddhist triuity, Buddha,

I Gen"",,] Cu"ningltam admilol" !hlLl- e"ell in thc lAter I!elllplUN'lI '" &lI1chi which
,I"te from the cn" of Ihc fird <;eUl",y ".P., Ihero i~ uo rcl'''l.... nlA('On of Buddha, "lid
the !jOle objcetJ! (Of reverence Bnl StUI''''', whcel~, .."lIre<:><" (.'it"}>,, al IMarht, 1'. 107).
h ilI,rne l,e (Overlook. the rel',",,8(mlBtion (Of him "t S"nchi (Oil ['la,,, Xx...XllJ., 'J"ru
u~d &r~'" IVouhil'. b,,~ this might loo ul'l!cled. Trn-re he ~I'l"'. "" '>nly .l.II
a nIan, before he a.ttai"eo.l t\udtllulboocl, n(O! in the u~IIal oon ~enlionRl atti(IId" in which
he W ,," afterwards wOnlhij'l)(ld. li e may cOII$<!IJueolly ha'c '-n (O,erlookcd; but
barriog thi~, ,he Gc....,r:ro.I'g lCOllimouy "" to tl,e limitation pf obje<:t3 of w0t8hip ;s mOBI
iml>01"tant. &bu Uajcntl",lAla Mitra aw arlmit. tlun 1\0 image of Buddha is 10 be
rouml "'Qong these early !lCulpturt'B. Buddha Gu!/<" p. 128.
I Gencr:ro.l C"nniugbam.al 1'. 112 of hi:! SNip" <sf BAar~ul d.im, thecrOO.it of h.-iDg
been the fin;l. in bi~ work (00 the Ehiua 1~,. published in 18;;4, to h""e pointed
ou~ the r_mblauQI! between Ihis triple emblem all "sed III S.nchi ( 1'ru (llfd &rl'('~t
Wtwthip, Plate XXX.) ."d Ihe ernbl~m&tic Jagannit], with hi8 brOlhcrMud 8i.ltr U n-ow

. ~ "lip'! !d'gi.ub.u~i-ne,d.lb.'g.d,'d'gl"!ferguo~I880,'OO9S
_... ,-.."", - -
Ul--- Cl Un; rs;W,blb"Olh.~ H.id. I""'g
74 p.ASnRS CA VES.

D hanna. Sangllll, when used as it is here singly and by itself, but


frequently it is found in combination with other emblems. Some-
times, for instance, with three wheels on the three point-s, but the
most common combination seems to be with the shield ornament,
as in the annexed illustration from the gateways at Sanchi . 'Vhat
the shiold represents has not yet beon o;o;.:plaincd. I t occurs under
the Swastika in the Hathi Gumpha, nnd is the pendant to the triS lIla
ill this cave, being placed over tIle ima g o of Sri, and occurs in similar
posit.ions in the GancSa cave and elsewhere.

No. 16. I ~J..,!<r rtom Am...1a c.,~.

In the Annnm cave (P late 1.) these two emblems arc shown in
councxiOIl with two three-headed snakes. which fonn the upper
member of the decorntion of these doorways.' Tn that OIlC oyer tho

wond.ippeJ a, I'uri. A~ 1'. 139 of my work j"al (Ill(lte<l, on the fil"\!t. occasion when I
10",1 an oppottunity ofl!O doing, 1 fully admitted, ill 1873, tho jll>jlioo of Ihi, clo.im, aUlI
it wu com,equt:nlly hanlly n~t.Y fot him in 1879 10 refer indignalltly to the" " lole
1100,,;;h ~"onymou." reviewer of my work," 10 'ub~laDti8to a chlim nO OnO Over dis-
puted. I haye ~I"ay~ mai'ltained that Vi~hnuilllll ill pr8(."li'-'ll1y only a batl flUU ccrrn l,t
fonn of Buddhi~ln, hn t Iho ""hject requiTe!! rar more full and complete !"""tmenl ll","
hu yet been 1.>eIstowed upon it by anyone.
: It wou1<.l I!e Cl.riou@ to kuow whnt the IWo") p,mblem~ are III ..t adorned the two other
lympana, a".1 it i, pro .... l.tle tll&t enough rCTllllin~ to ....certai n Ill"" hili OUr inl"orm,,(ion
reganlillg lhi~ caye is eur~",cJy limited flUd iDlperfoct.

..~ .... r ..........


lNtV(R5tTA"K
at8ttOT"l~ 1111 p: 11 d Igi. ub. u n, - ne,de 1bug. de I d 'glll/ felgu .. on 1880. 10096
IIEII1ElaERU o Uni.er$it~t$b,bliOthtk Heid.,.,."
VAIIWSTIIA. 75

Woo there is Il frieze of twelve geese or Hansas, booriug lotus buds ill
ibei r beaks, wl.ieh may be of any age. but over the other therc is a
fantastic representation of men struggling Ivith lions and bulls, which
10 fll r a.'l I know may be unique, though something like both these
subjooti:! occurs in two lati:! at Sanehi,' and in a very much morc
modcrn fonn at the base of the outer rnil at Amril vati.~
Thc pilasters that adom the sides of the doorways arc of a curious
but excoptional CilIIlS. and marc like some of those found ill carly
eaves in the west than any others found on this side of I ndia. They
are evidently copied from some fonn of wooden posts stuck into
stone vases or bases. as is usual at Karll!, Nasick, and olher western
eaves. B ere, howevcr , in addition to the usual convcntional fonns,
the surface is carved to an e:tt;cllt not found elsewhere. and betrays
wooden origin indicati ve of tho early age to which 1 would assign
the oxcavation of this cave.
'1'akiag it altogether, the Ananta is certainly one of tllO most
interesting caves of the group. E ven in its ruined state it presents
a nearly complete picture of Buddhist symbolism, of as early an
ago as is anywhere to be fOllnd, except ing, perha.ps, the great
Stllpa at .nharhu~. with which if not conlempOl-ary. it was probably
even earlier, and of which its sculptures may be considered as an
epitome. As such it is well worthy of morc attention than has yet
been bestowed upon it.

V AI KUNTU.-\.
'j'his is the Ilamo popularly applied to the upper apartment of a
small two-storeyed cave. 'r he lower ones. ho wever, bear the namcs
of PAtalapurn and YOIllanapura . ~lhough slllall and comparatively
Imadorued, it is interesting a8 being the prototype of tho largest
and finest cave of the series knowlI as tho R:1ni ktl Nfir or Queen's
palace. W hen I visited the place it WM inhabited, the opellillgS
built up with mud and brick, and no access allowed. All COI1~
quelltly I could do was to make a sket.ch of its exterior, which wa~
publisbed as .. a view of the exterior of a VihaTa on the U dayagiri
Hill."

I Tru a~" &rpcHt W(mhip, l'late x...xxn.:..


I Loc. dl., 1>1alCt! XLVlll. aod LVII.
I Pial., I. of my I1i1<1lratiou of R(J(:"_I 1(:Mpl(, <1. JHdia, fol;(I, u.m.J"u , 11>45

........ '.';e''' ~r
~n p: 11 d,g I. Ub." n I' ~eldel bef'9.del dIg 1,1/ ferg " .. en 183011 009 7
CO Un,velSlt:a1.blbholhel< Hei<lelbof'9
76 EASTERN CAVES.

Thero are inscriptions in tbe old Ut character on each of tho


divisions of this cave. Qne on the lower storey of the principal or
Vaikuntha. cave describes it as "the excavation of the Rfijas of
K alingn. enjoying the favour of the Arhat8" or Buddhist saint.s.
Another as" the cave of the Mahfm"lja Vim, the lord of Kalinga,
tlla cave of the vcnerable Kadepa," and a. third as the "cave of
Prince Viduka ." But fiB none of these names can be reoognisod
all found elsewhere, this does not help us much in our ondeavonrs to
ascertain its ago.
There is, or rather was, a long frieze, containing figures of men
and animals, extending across the whole frollt, but tbese are so
t ime worn, and are 80 nearly undistinguishable, that no attempt
was apparently made by Mr. T~ocko to tako a oast of them, or evoll
to bring away a photograph, so that there are really no materials
available for a more perfect descz'iptioll of this cave.

JAB VUAYA AND SW.~RGAPURl C.WES.

'],he firs~ named of this grou p was draw n by Capt. M. Kittoe,' under
the t itle of Jodev Garbha, and the sculptures between its two doors
were cast by Mr . Locke and uppoar on P late I ., fig. 3. ~'he sculpture
here is not ill the tympanum above the doors, as in the earlier examples,
but between them in the manlier ulwuys afterwards adopted. It
represent<! a troo worshipped by two men, ono on either side. attended
by two women, bearing truys with offerings. und beyond tho tym-
pallum on either side are two men or giants, also bearing ofterings.
'r he whole character of the sculpture is, howev~r, a very much more
advanced type than tlzat of the Ananta cave, and mOI'(l neady
J'esembles that found at Sanchi than anything to be found at
BluU'h ut. 'J'he centre pier of the verandah has fallen away. but at
eiUle!' end of it thoro is a. fi gure carvod in high rolief, standing as
sontinel to guard the entrance, ono a male, the other a female. ~'heso,
howev~r. are of a comparatively modern type.
This cave is two storeys in heigh~, the two being perpendicular
the one over tile other, Il0t like the V aikuntha and R;'ini H N(lr,
whcre the upper storey recedes considerably behind t,lll'l lower.
Attached to this cave, on the right hand as you look at it, is the
Swargaplll1 cave. I t has a plain hilt handsome fa~ade, that appsrently
I J. A. S. B., vol. vi;., I'late XL U.

hI! p; lid,,., ,u b. un, _h.,d.1 bI.,. .dol d,,.lrtl I..... uuon I 830al 0098
Cl Vn~.sl1l.sblbliotllek Heidelbe' 9
JA YA ''flAYA ANI> SWAROAPURI CAVES . 77
WM never covered by a verandah, at least in srone. E xternally it
consists of a single doorway of the usual type, surmounted by 11 tym-
panum, which may originally have been ornamonted by somocarving,
but nothing is now visible,-in the photographs at least. Above it is
a rich and well sculptured band of foliage of the same type as that
in the adjoining cave. On the right hand two elephants are Been
approaching from 11 forest, represented by a single woll sculptured
tree, and a similar group seems to hay'! existed on the left. The
I'()Ck, however, has fallen away, and tIle frout of only one elephant is
now visible.
T here is no inscription found on any part of this group of caves,
and we are left wholly to the character of the sculptures for the
determination of their age. From this, however, we can have little
hesitation in saying that they are very considerably more modern
than the Ananta, how muc h more so we may be able to fix more
exactly when 11'0 ha"e e.xamine<) the remaining sculptures. At
present it may be sufficient to say that their date cannot be far from
the Christian era, but whether before or afoor that epGch it is
di.ticult to deOOrmine.

R AS"I KA NUR.

The excavation known popularly as the llilni kit. Nur, or the


Queen's Palace, is by far the fin09t and most interesting of those ill
the Udayagiri bill. E ven it, however, is small when compared with
the Viharns on the western side of I ndin, and it owes its interest
more to its sculpture than to its architecture. As will be seen from
the accompanying plans of its two storoys, it occullies three sides

! ~ B .... r .....

)/... 17. Lowe, St"",,.. kin; U Nd ,..",. N~. 18. Up""," 8<"....,.. Rhi U Nlk.
PI ... by C. C. L<>eke. Scolo ~ r"" '" I ineb.

~ hnp;//d'9 ,yb.yn, - he,de lberg.de/d'9 1"/fergy,,onlUOa/OO99


,,,,, ... ,,,,,,,,, ... ~~

Ul,..- Cl Un,,,.,.ita,,blbllolhe" Hel<l<!lbe'g


78 EASTERN CAVES.

of a squnre courtyard. The principal" corps de logis," facing the


west, consis\:e. of two storeys, not exactly over ono another, as in
the Elura caves and eisewllere. but the upper receding bohind tIle
other, as shown in the diagram on the next page.
'J'his practice of setting back the upper storey may have been
introduced here from the nature of the rock, and been inwnded to
give more strength to the lower storey by relieving it from the
pressure of the upper. My impression however is, that it was adopted
in consequence of the Buddhist Viharas of that age as will hero
after be explained-being, when of more than one storey in height,
of a pyramidal {ann, each storey being consequently less in diameter
than the onc below it. This cave and the Vaikuntha are evidently
intended to represent three sides of a structural Vihara turned inside
out. to nccommodate them to the nature of the material and situa-
tion in which they nre excavated, all the dimensions, both in plan
and section, being consequently reversed. If the wings could be
wheeled back 180 degrees to first side-the principal one now stand-
ing-they would with it, form the three sides of a free standing Vihara.
It is impossible to represent the fourth si(lo or back, from it08 situa-
tion, in a rock-cnt eJt:umple. Supposing this to be the molit'fJ of the
design it appears to explain all the peculiarities of this cave. It is
only necessary to assume that it is a. copy of a structural Vihara,
63 feet square at its base or lower storey, with 43 in the upper
storey, and intended to have a third probably of 20 or23 feet square.
In this ease the two little highly ornamentcd pavilions in the angles
of the lower storey (shown in the plan), would represent the anglc
piers in which I fallcy the staircases were situated ill structural
examples. All this, however, will be clearer when we come to
describe the Raths at Mahavallipur. which are the only examples
we possess showing what the external form of Viharas really was
in anoient I ndia.
The verandah in the upper storey is 63 foot in length, and opens
into four cells of somewhat irregular form, by two doors in each,
making eight doorways altogether. 'l'he lower verandah is only 43
foot long, and opens into three cells, the centrnl one having three
doors, tho lateral OIlOS only two each. I n a structurnl Viham these
dimonsions would of course be reversed; the upper storey being of
course the smallest. Of the pillars ID the upper verandah only two
now remain Ollt of nine that originally existed, and these are very

\ 'NIHR'IT"T';'
~18l1<>Tln . hn p; 1/ d'9',U b. un ,_h.,d.1 ~'9.do / d'91i11 f!lf9U$$Of11 830a/G I 00
I1 EII'El~ER<'; Cl Un~<$itll$bibllotl\ell Heidel~
RANI KA NUR . 79
much ruined, but their fonns can ea.t!ily be recovered from t he antm
at either end. None of the pillars of the lower verandah now el(ist,
nor cau I lenrn if any, even of their foundations, are to be found
in Sl'tU. Certain it is, however. that whether as a part of tho original
design, or in consequence of an accident, tho roof of tllis lowcr
verandah was at one time fra med in wood, as shown ill the diagram,'
It will be observed that the
upper part of the roek fonning
part of the roof of the npIJcr
verandah has fallen, and carried
away tho pillal"s that at one timo
supported it, and the fall of suoh
a mass may ntthe same time have
broken through thc roof of the
lower vera ndah and caused it to
be replaced in wood . Except
from the fonn of the two RlIUc
at eithm' cnd of the l"Snge of
columns, I would be inclined to
No. 111. Jlisgnm Stelion oflhe tUn! U Xdr.
believe it was originally of
wooden construction; but they arc so essentially liUlie in thei r
forms that the wood seems to be a later adaptation. In the earlier
Vaikuntha, which, though on a smaller scale, seems to have boon
the model on which this ono was formed, the whole is ill stone,
which to some extent favouTS the idea that this wooden verandah
was a subsequent repair. In consequence, bowever, of its decay
aud destruction, which was sure to happen early in such a climate,
the lower rango of scul ptures have from long exposure become
so weather-WOt'll as to be llCarly Illldistinguisltable, T hey may
also have suffered from tllO original fall of tIle rock, while thtl
upper sculptures are still partially protected by its projection, and
consequently are much more perfect, and in them, as just men.
tioned, regi(les the main interest of the cave, i 'hey are in fact
the most extensive series of sculptured scenes to be found in any
rock-cut examples of their age. In the Westel'll eaves such scenes
or ornament.<> as are here found, were either painted on plaswr or
I TIle dillgrnm i~ compiled by me, from Mr. Loek.'~ two plans "'"l Ihc photographs,
....d 'nUo~ nol Ihcrcful"6 be eomirlercd M 'Iuite correcl, Illougb iut!iclently 90 to cxplain
t he texl.-J .'.

tSIV[~'IT~T'"
,
.'81.1<""," hit p" Id 'g' .ub .un, he ,del t>e'g .del d,g I,I I fe,g u.. o n1saO., 0 10 1
",,,'ELOERG CO Un,ve"II~tsbjbl,olhek Heidelt>e'9
80 EASTERN CA VEil.

carved in wood, but on this side of India. we know from what is


fOltnd at Buddha Gaya and Bhal'hut, the prevailing 38hiol1 in that
early age was to execute these thinga ill stono, and consequently
these sculptures, even in their ruined state, Brc full of in terest to
the history of cave architecture. They are far more extensive than
in nny of the caves of this group previously examined. and unlike
them, instead of boing coufilled to the tympana over the doors. are
placed between them, 80 as to form a nearly continuous frieze.
merely interrupted by the semicircular heads of the doorways.
The first qllCstioll that arises on examining these sculptures is,
Are they Buddhist? If they are, they are in somo res pecta unlike
ally otllcrs belonging to that religion we nn~ acquainted with. We do
not, of COlltse, at that early age expect to find any conventional repre-
sentation of Buddha himself, nor even to be able to detect 6\1ch scenes
from his life as that represented on the Sanchi T ope.' But there is
an almost total absellce of all the Buddh ist symbols, or object'" of
wOI'Ship, which we find in the Ananta, the J aya Yijaya, or Yaikuntha
caves, and with which we have become so familiar from the sculptllrcs
at B harhut or Sanchi . I fancy I can detect the 'l'risulaand Shield ovcr
two doorways,' but tllOre ccrtainly are no dagobas, no wheels, nor
are thero any trees as objects of worshi p, a nd Sri too is absent. I n
fact, there is nothing essentially B uddhist about t he cave; but if this
is so, it is equally certain that there is nothing that savours of the
Brahmanical religion. There are no many-armed or many-headed
figures, and no divinities of the H indu Pantheon can be recognised
in the sculptures, nor anything that can indicate that the cavos were
Jnina. ' Ve are consequently forced to the cOllclusion t hat they
must represent scenes from the Buddhist Jatakas, or events occurring
alnOllg the local traditions of Orissa. 'f he latter is, howeTor, SO im-
probable, that my conviction is that the solution will be found in the
Jataks; but ont of the.s05 births therein narrated only a few have
boon published, and these with so lllany variants that it is frequently
very difficult to recognise the fable, even when the name is written
over it, as is so frequen tly the uase at B harhut, and it consequently

I Tree and &rpe~t W"o"Mp, P lllt(o XXXllI.


I The caslS "'.....le hy Mr. Looke lire generally divided at tLe a!'(lll: of the arch O>"er
tho doorways, where Ihese I!mbklll$ are lL'lualIy found. I cannot, therefore, feel
eertain Ihal wha.t I have taken for the Tri~ula an d Shield ew.Llem9 ""'y "o~ be, aller
ell, mere arehitectural ornament!!.

hnp :// d'II'.U b.u n, -l>eidelberg .de / d'lIlit / fe'lIu..on I &80./0 I 02


C UnWel'1iCl csbibliolhel< ~Iberg
RMU KA liUR. 81

becomes almost impossible to do BO when we ha\'e no such iudications


to help us.'
In a monograph of the cavcs in Katak, it might be expedient to
describe the sculptures of tho Rani ktl NUr in dotail, but even then
it would hardly be possible to render their story intelligible to others
without publishing at the same time tho photographs from the casts
made from them by Mz. Locke in 1871- 2. These have been
entrnsted to Babu Rajclldrnlala Uitra for IlIIblication,' and wllCn
given to tho world it may be worth while to go moro carefully into
t he subject,. .At present it may be sufficiont to indicate their general
eharacter.
The friozo occupying the upper part of tho verandah of the uppor
storey is divided by the hcads of the eight doorways into seven
complete and separate baui t-ilievi with two half ones at the ends.
T he latter, which are about the best pl-otected from the weather,
are occupied by two running figures with their faces turned towards
the centre j the one on the left beming u troy, apparclltly with
offerings, Ivhile the corresponding figlll'c at the othor cnd carries a
wreath, such as tllRt which forms the frieze of tho outer rail at
Amr,lvati/ only of course on a much smaller scnle.
Tho first bas-relief between the doors represcnts three very small
elcphants issuing from a natuml rocky cavern, apparelltly to attack
a man (query, giant). who is defending himself with an enonnous club.
worthy of Hercules. On llis light halld in front of him is a Yakkhini,
known by her curly locks, standing on end, and behind him are a
number of females either seeking shelter in various attitudes of con-
sternation, or by their gestures offering to assist in repelling the
attack. If this is meant for history, it probably represents some epi-
sode in the story of the conqucstof Geylon by Yijaya, which is a very
favourite subject with Buddllist artists, and where elephants with
, I have ~howlI the pbo\Qg!'flphs from the QIlI.'! of the ba.reliefs to M~ FausbOU.
n h,.. Davlds, senart, aod Fce-r, wbn are pcrMp8 the four pCnKU)1 wbo.t tbe presenl
day are moat competent to gi"o an opinion On luch a subject, bu~ nenc of Ibem ba"e
beell able to elf~ any plllUsibl.., SUggeltiOll3 011 tbill subject.
, As the platee of tbia work 1""11 been completll ror 8Menl years, and tbe tnt
printed, it u mud, to be regreltcd that the Con~fl)menl did not entrust their pub-
lication to Mr. Lock~ or IIODloone ehe, OIl \llat the public migbt bave tbe ad'1Wtage
a'
of Ihe information obtaioed their e:rpenae. I am Ilfraid there la .. ery litlle chance of
tbeir being published by tbe nab" witbin Rny nl6!J()nable time.
I -rru (J1td &I']le'llt W"nhip, Plates LVI. Rnd XC I I.
rI3~. r

hit p: // d 'g;." b." n; -heide Iberg, do/ dIg I'1/ fOfg ""on 1880alO I 0 3
Cl Uni ... "II~"b;bl;OIhok HeOdolbol9
R2 E.~STERli CAVES.

Ynkkho!l and Yakkhints alwa),s perfonn important parts. It is olle


too of the most likely subjects to be depicted in these caves, as it is
always from this country of Kalinga that the conquest of that island
is said to ]I1WO originated. 1 B ut it may be some Jfttaka to whose
interpretation we ha\'e no clue, and regarding wllich it is conse-
quently idle to spcculate
'l'he second bas-roliof (Plate L, fig. 4) is certainly the most interest-
ing of the series, not only ~allse it is oue of the best preserved,
but also bccause it is repeated without any variation in the incidents,
though in a very different style of sculpture, in the GaneSn cave, to
be next described . This bas-relief contains eight figures, four males
und four females, in four groups. T he first represents a mall
apparer..tly asleep in the doorway of a hut, and a womall sittillg by
him watching. I n front of these is a woman leading a mall by the
hand apparently to introduce him to the first pair. Beyond these,
on the right, a man and 1V0man are engaged in mortal combat with
swords of different shapes, but bot h bearing shields of very unusual
form, which I have never seen elsewhere. Beyond these, on tho ex-
treme right, a man is carrying ofI' in his arms an Amazonian female,
'vho still carries her shield on her arm, though she has dropped
her sword, and is pointing with the finger of her right hand to the
still fighting pair. Here again the first suggestion is Ceylon, for
nowhere else, that I know of, at least, do Amazons figure in Buddhist
tradition. But they are represented as defending Ceyloll against
the invasion from Kalillga in the great fresco in Cave XVII. at
Ajal.ltfl, engraved by Mrs. Speir in hor Ancient Life in India, alld
repeated further on in a woodcut in the second part. It is by no
means impossible that this bas-relief may represent an episode ill that
apocryphal campaign. It may, however, from its being repeated
twice in two difI'Brent caves, be some local legend, alld if so the key
will probably be found in the palm leaf records of the province,
whenever they are looked into for that purpose, which has 1I0t
hitherto been done. If not found there, or in Ceyloncsa tradition,
I am afraid the solution may be difficult. Tt does not look like a
Jfttaka. At least there is no mall in any of these four groups whom
we call fancy could have been B uddha. in any fonner birth. But
nothing is so difficult as to interpret a J iitaka without a hint from
some e::dernal source.
I 'furoQUr! ,llahaw(lu(), Chap. ,.;. p. 43, et ,eq.

L"NI'"ERSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TII~ ~ http://dlgi.ub.un,-heidelbel"g .de I diglll/fe~ usson I SSOa/O I O~
ItE"'n"E~G Cl Uni..",siII15blblioth,k Hel6eI"',
84
mind the scenes depicted at Sanchi on Plate XXXVIII. of Tree aml
Selpelll W()"$Mp. The first pair are seated on a couch, the gentleman
with his anus round the lady's waist, and a wine bottle on the ground
in front of them. In the second grollp the lady is seated on the
gentleman's knee, and there is a table with refreshments before them .
i 'he third it is difficun I.<J describe, and the fourth is too nearly
obliterated-if it over existed-for anything to be made out regard-
ing it,l
The seventh bas-relief is partially destroyed and was not cast.
As it at present stands, the evidence dmived from these bas-reliefs
is too indistinct to admit of any theory being formed of much value
regarding their import. It looks, however, as if the first, the third, the
fifth and seventh were Jlltakas, while the even numbers-the re-
maining four-represented local legends or scenes in the domestic
life of the excavators of the cave.
Several of the reliefs on the front of the lower storey were cast
by Mr. Locke, but they arc so fragmentary and so ruined byex-
posure to the weather, that no continuous group can be formed out
of any of them, nor can any connected story be discerned either of
a legendary or religious character. Whether on the spot in the
varying light-a of the day, anything could be made out of them it is
impossible to say, but neither the photographs nor the casts give
much hope of this being done. They seem to represent men and
women following their usual avocations or amusements. and cer-
tainly nothing can be discerned in them that illustrates either the
religion of Buddha, or the history of the eountry.~
This fortunately cannot be said of the sculptures on the right-
hand wing. whero they are perfectly well proteeted from the
weather by a verandah 8 feet in depth. This leads through
three doors into an apartment measuring 7 feet by 20, on the front
of which there is consequently space for two full and two half
compartments, which are filled with sculptures. I n the left-hand half
division, a man and his wife are seen approaching the centre with

, A ~imilar ~ne ooccur~ at Buddha Gaya. &~ Cuouiogham'e Ileporll, NI. i,


l'late X., Fig. 33. Raj ctluralila'd BI<"""a Ga!!a, "Plale XL'aV., Fig. 3. It i~ mOBI
uomi:!l8kahly a love _ne.
I T hey have Rll be<!n Hlhognopl,ed for ilBbu Rajetl,lrB1Ala'~ oe<:ouu volume, 00 I~I
when Iba, i. publi.hed Ihe puhlic will ha,'e an opportunity of judging how far II,,~
:lC<.'lIuu\ of them i~ C<)rrecl.

1I00)0_'_"' -~
l'NI\'ER~IT~T~
~181.1{}T"~~ http://dlgi.ub.un;-he;delbe<9 .de/ d;g III / ferg unon 18801/0 I OS
1t"'lA~" Cl Unr.eBilllsblbllomek I leldtlbe.

RAN"1 KA !'UR . A5
their hands joined in the attitude of prayer. Behind them is a
dwarf, Rnd before them a woman bearing offerings. In the corre-
sponding compartment at the other end of the verandah, three
women---one may be a man-and a child are seen bearing what may
also be offerings. The left-hand full compartment is oC(lupied by
a woman dancing under a canopy borne by four pillars, to the
accompaniment of four musicians, ono playing on a flute,! another
on a harp, a third on a drum, and a fourth apparently on a Villa or
some guitarlike instru ment. In the other full division are thrw
womeu, either sitting on a bench with their legs crossed in front,
or dancing. My impression is that the latter is the true interpre-
tation of the scene, from two women in precisely similar atiitudes
being represented as Boro Buddor, in Java,! but thero so mucl}
better C.l!:ccuted that there is no mistake as to their action.
Whether, however, these women represent the audience, or are
actually taking part in the perfOtmance, it is quite oort-ain that tbe
sculptures on this fagade arc of a wholly domestic clmrnct-er, and
represent a Nich and that only. As such they would be quite as
appropriate to a Queen's palace----as this cave is called-as to the
abode of crenobite Priest-s, to which purpose it is generally supposed
to have been appropriated.'
Besides the l.H.u8i rilievi just dcscribed, there are throughout these
caves a number of single figures in alto "iliew. 'l'heyare generally
life-size and placed at either end of the verandahs of the caves, as
dwiirpillas or sentinels, They are generally dressed in the ordinary
native costume, and of no especial interest; but in this cave there
arc two which are e.l!:ceptional, and wben properly investigated may
proVQ of the utmost value for the history of these caves. ThesQ
two aro situated at the north cud of the upper verandah of this cavc.
The first is of a. singularly Bacchic character, and is generally de-
scribed as a woman riding astrido Oil a lion, and is certainly so
representod in Calltaill Kittoe's drawing.3 From Captain Murray's
photograph, however, the stont figure of the rider appears to
me very much more like the Silenus brought from Mathura and now

! T"bi~, as in all the anticn~ oeul pm"", in India, i" the ., .FlBUlO T ravenKI," 8uppoaed
to 00 in.-ented in I taly in the lath or 14th eentnry.
1 &wo BudMr-, " vol&. foliQ, pub!i$hed by thl' Dute" GOW!rIIment RI llatB"ia, '01. i.
l'!&t~ ex., Fig. 189.
1 J . ..-I. S. Beugal, vol. vii, Plnte XLI.

l'NIVERSIT~TS.
BI"I.IOTIIH hllp: 11 dill i. ub. u n i-hfldel berg. de I dlghtl ferljuuon IS80al 0 106
II(I1>ElAlW Cl Uni"""ilatsbibliOl:Mk Heidelbe
RANI KA NUR .

The third compartment I hnve very little doubt contains a repre_


sentation of one of the variOllS editions of the Mriga or Deer J1\.taka;
not exactly that narrated by B iuen Thsang,' nor exactly that repre-
sented at Bharhut,t but having so many features in common with
both, that it seems hardly dOllbtful the story is the same. The prin-
cipal figure in the bas-relief is undoubtedly a king, from the um-
hrella borne behind him and the train of attendant", that follow
him. That he is )..;ng of Benares is also probable, from his likeness
to the king represented 3t Sanchi in the Sama Jataka.3 The
winged deer is almost certainly the king of the herd, who was after-
wards born as Buddha, but whether the second person representea
is the king repeated, or some other person,-as wOllld appear to be
the case at Bharhut,-I am lJllablo to gllCSS. The deer at his feet is
probably the doe who admitted that her turn to be sacrificed had
come, but pleaded that she ought to be spared in consequence of the
llDbonl fawli she bore in her womb, whose time had not yet arrived.
I am unable to suggest who the woman in the tree may be. I know
of IlO Di\vatas or female treo divinities elsewhere, though thero may
have been such in Orissa.
The fourth, which is the central compartment, is the only one in
which anything like worship can be traced, bllt at ita right hand
corner, though much injured, I think we can detect something like a
miniature dagoba or relic casket with some one praying towards it,
aud ahove a priest or some one seated in the cross-legged attitude
afterwards adopted in the statucs of Buddha. T o the left of these is 1\
figure in an attitude sometimes foulld at Amrnvati, bearing a relic.4
It is difficult to say who tbe great man or woman is who is seated
fUlther to the left and surrounded with attcndant-s. He or slle is
evidently tIle person ill whose honour the puja 01" worsllip in the
right hand oorner is being performed, but who these may be must
be left for fuiure investigation.
The next compartment is so completely destl"oyed that no cast
was taken of it, and its subject cannot of course be ascertained. The
fOllOwing one, however , containing thn.'e couples with possibly a
fourth-for the right-hand end is very much ruined-at Ollce calls to

1 TI"8.IlSJaI<!J by J ulien, vol. ji. p. 35.1 .


'Fkt SluJla at Bkark"l, Plate X-",{V. Fig. 2
Tru and &ry~Rt WorllliJl, Plate x..XXVI . .fig. t.
t IbiJ., PlIlle LI., l-'ig. I.

_ ... , <Io.r<I"t "'"


l'NII'ERSIT~TS.
BI"I.IOT"H htlp: // dill Lub. u n i-htldel berg. de / dlghl/ ferljuuon 1880&/0 1 07
It LI>ElAlW Cl UnivefSil;ltsbibliothek Heidelboor

88 taSTERN C.-WEB.

in the Calcuttu Muscum, :\Dd tho animal is as likely to be a tiger as


a lion,' It is, however, too much mutilated to feel sure what it
may represent.
Behind this group stancls a wRrrior in a Yavana costume, (woodcut
No. 22). which, so far as I know, is quito unique in these caves
though something very like it occurs at Sunchi! Thero, as here,
the dress consists of a short tunio or kilt reaching to the knee, with
a scurf thrown m"C!' tho left shoulder and knotted on the r ight. On
his left side hangs a sllOr t sword of curiously Roman type, and on
his foot he wears short boots, or hoso reaching to the calf of the
leg, whether they are bound like sandals aBat 8ancbi is not quite clear,
but the whole costume is as nearly Hmt of a Scotch Highlander oHhe
present day as it is possible io conceive. l'hose wearing this costume
at Sanchi are known from their instruments of music and other pecu-
liaritics to be foreigners, though wllCnce tIleY came is not elear, and
this onc, we may safely assert. is not an Indian, and his costllIDe not
such as was adapted to the climate, 01" over worn by the people; nor
is it fonnd in allY of the bas-reliefs just described. Bear ing in mina
what wc leal'll from the palm leaf records of the Yavana invasions
of Orissa, thero seems little do ubt that these two fi gul"CS do represent
foreigners from the north-west, or at least a tradition of their
presence here. In the present state of our knowledge, however,
it is impossible to form even a plausible theel'Y as to who they
were, nor to guess at what time they may have been present in this
country. \)r.yond what wo ga ther from the age of the caves in which
they are represented.

GASESA GU~IPIIA .

The GaneSa Gumpha is the only other cave of any importance 011 tl16
Udayagiri Hill, which romaillS to be described. It is pOJlularly known
by the Ilame of that Hindu divinity. in consequence, apparently, of
the two elephants holding lotus buds in their trunks, wbo fl.ank on

!T ilere i~ 8 "eCQn,1 figure of Si!en"~ p<eOl(!ntod to the CAlcutta ,ll useum by ~Q].
.';tacey, brought al50 from Mathura, with female attendants, the whO}le of which, wll h
tlw t/"re$ b<lhind, was certAinly llCulpturcd in India abou~ the period to whjeb I .... ign
tbis cue. T here is IlIso tbe pate,... bnmgbt by Dr. Lord from n "d.. kshan, noW in
the Indian MU'!eunJ, tepre5entillg Silcnus in 11 chariot, drllwn by p"nthfJ"f!, ..180 of
lodinn wo!"km~n.';bil"
, Tree oNd 8erped I~or$hil'. "Plate .xXVI II. ~-ig. I .

LNIVERSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TII~~

IIE"'n"E~G
http://dlg'.ub.unl-heidelberg .deI digln Ife~ usson I SSOa/O I 0&
Cl Uni..",siII15blblioth,k He l6eI"',
..""...,....... -

8?
either side, the steps lcading up to ita vcrandah. It is a small cave
divided into two cells, opening into a verandah about 30 foot in
length by 6 in width. Originally it had
fixe pillars in front, but two of these hnve
fallen away. 'l'he remaining three arc of
the ordinary type of nearly nll those in Xo. 20. O_n... Gumph.o. W "'e' 10
1 in.h.
these caves, square above and below, but
octagonal in the centre, and in this in-
stanoo with a small bracket capital evi-
dently borrowed from a wooden fonn.
There are four doorways leading from the
verandah into the cells, and consequently
room for three complete and two half re-
liefs. Two only are, however, BCulptUJ'Cd.
The cnd ones and the centre compmi-
ments al'(! filled ollly witb the ol'<1innl'y
Buddhist rails. Dne of tho remnining
two (Plate I ., fig. 5) colltains, ns already
mentioned, n. replica of tho abduction
scene, which forms the .second ill the RIlIli
kit Nilr. There are the same eight. pel'-
8Ons, and all similarly employed in both. N... ,1. Pina'mtbeG_G .....
only that in ihis one the sculpturo is very "loa, r""". ,kot<h by th< AQ''-.
superior to that in the other, and the nttitudes of the figures more
easy and graceful, more nearly, in fact, npproacbiug tboscat Amni
"atl, than even to the sculptuN!s at Snnchi.1
At ono time I wns inclined to believo that the stol'ies represented
in the sculptures here and in the Rmi kIt Nul' were COlltinuOUB
nnd formed part of one connected bistory. A more careful study,
however, of the matter, with the ineN!ssed knowledge we now
possess, has oonvinC<ld me that this is not the case, nnd that each
division in the storied bns-rdic.fs must be treated as a separate
subject. In this instance it seems the sculptor purposely If'ft the
centre compnrtment blank in order to separate the two 80 complctdy
that no one should make the mistake of fancyillg there was any
conne.l.ion betwccn them. And the introduction of elephant-s, ill

I It " ... well .nd ellrcl"ull y ,I ,,"" by K iuoo.", ~",l lit hogmphcd by l'rinl!el', J. A. S. I).,
1"ol. 'il. i'!1I.U! XI.IV.

l'SI\"ER~ITAT,,"
~IRII"T1l~ ~
1t(II'n~ERO
t ~np: //d lgl.ub .unI-he,de lbe.g.de/dlghl/fe.gunolllSSOa/Ol 09
Cl Uni"'''ilii''blbholhek f.leldtlbe'l!
11<"" ... , _ .... -~
EASTt;R~' CAVES.

the second baS-l'eliof tho differenco of costume, and the whole


arrangement of the slIbjocL seems to point to the same conclusion.
'l'his has relief contains sixteen persons, of whom eleven or twelve
may bomalcs and foul' or five females, but apparently of a totally dif-
ferent clJal'acter, and with different costumes, from those in the prece
ding sculpture. Instead, however, of being arranged in fOllr groups,
with two persons in each, as in the preceding bas-I'die, there are hero
five groups of three persons each, with one, apparontly a slaughtered
man, who does not CDtlllt. l'he stone in which it is can'ed, however,
is so soft and so weatherworn that it is extremely difficult, to follow the
uction and make out the details. One thing, however, is quite certain,
whicb is, that it is a totally (liflerent scene from that which follows
the abductjon SCone ill the RtLlli ka Nur, proving clearly tlmt
neither here nor thero do these basreliefs represent a continuous
histolY. Instead of a king or kings on foot shooting deer, we
have hore a party of soldiers on foot., dressed in kilts, pursuing and
slaying a man in a similar dress, who is prostrate on the ground.
In fron~ of him are thl'oo persons on an elephant, the hindermost of
whern is seizing either the severed head or the helmet of the fallen
soldier, it is impossible from the state of the sculpture to make
out which, while the principal person on the elephant shoots a
Parthian shot fl'om his bow at the pursuing soldiers, and they then
escape from the wood in which the aetien takes place.' 1'be
remaining half of the bas-relief is made up of three groups of three
persons each. In the fh'St the elephant is knooling, and the three
person!!, who Rllparently were those on his back in the first part, are
stnnding behind him in the second. A little further t{) the rigM is
another group of three persons, a man, a WOrnal), nud a boy, bu~
whether they are ihe same ns the elephant riders or not, is not clear.
From the costume of the mall, which differs considerably, it is pro~
bable they are not. I n the last group of threo the lady is sitti)lg
disCOllsolate on the ground, the man consoling her, and the boy,
more t han balf concealed by the doorhead, holding tho bow which
he carried on the elephant.
Without some hint from some o.'{ternal source, it seems idle to try
I F rom ~Ir. I'hilli!,!!' lelter alxwe referred 1(1, it !!<le'n~ Ihat lIul Ihird pen;on OD tll"
el~]lh."t i num, ..... d not U W()IIlI\O, which from the U S\ he might he mistakcu fo", an']
that he holds the hCSl\ of the f.lIen mun by Ihe hBir. I t all!<> Bppea!"'! that Iha head i~
'1"ite $Cvend from the body, which in Kittoe'6 drawing is cer\nioly 001 the case

L-NII'ERSITATS- .. lOo . . , """" ...


BIBI.I<)TI!~~ hl! p:ll d 'gi. u b. un, - heidelbe<g.de I dig I" Iferg u~son I SSOa/O I1 0
II"'U_"~G Cl Unj..".. jUI.blblioth~k HeIOeIt..r
GANESA G(J~IPHA. 89
and find out what this bas-relief really is intended to represent. It
may be a story from some Yavana conquest of Kalinga, or it may
bo a scene from some popular legend connected with some of the
earlier Princes ofthe land, or, lastly, it may be a Jttakn, representing
some action that took place in one of the earlier births of Siikya
Muni. In fact it may be anything, and as I know of nothing at all
like it or that affords any hint of what the story may either in be;
this or in its companion bas_relief, the abduction scene, I must be
allowed to relegate it for furiher inveatigation when we possess more
knowledge of the local aod tradi tional history of Kalinga DcM.
Like the Rani Icl. Nur, this cave is without any inscription 1 that
can give us any hint as to the age when it was cxcava.ted, and we are
consequently left wholly to the style of architecture and sculptw'e
to enable us to fix its age in so far as it can be done, in the present
state of our knowledge.
The only B uddhist emblems that can be detected in this cave are
the tnsula and the shield, but they are most distinctly shown in tIle
upper llnrt of the semicircular framework over the doors. T hey
arc there, however, connected with foliaged ornaments of so much
more refined nnd elegant a character than the corresponding orna-
ments in the Ra ni ki'L N lir, that there can be no hesitation in ascribing
them to a more modern date. The snme is true of the figure sculp-
tures in this cave. I t is not only very much bctter than that at
Bharhut, but approaches so nearly to that of Amr:.1vati in somc
respects, that it I!OOms difficult to carry it back even to the age of
the gateways at Sanchi, with which, however, it has perhaps, 011 tlle
whole, the neares~ affinity. The foliaged ornaments that are found
surrounding the semicircular beads of the tympana over the door-
waya are ao nearly identical with some ornament.s on the gatcways
at Sanchi' that they cannot be far remo\'ed in age. Similar orna-
ments are also found on the jambs of the door of tllO Chaitya cave
at Nasik (plate XXV.), and elsewhere, which are ei~her a little beforo
or a little after tho Christian era, so that altogether the date of this
ea,'e can hardly be considered as open to question.
1 In l'rinsep'e plaw.;, J. A. S. B., vol. ,;. l'law Ll V., there it! an im;criptioll !Rid to be
found in this ta~c, though even that is doublful; bul ~upposing it to exist, I\Ij J pointed
OIItiQ my originall'aper, R. A. S., v~l. viii. pp. 3 1,41, it is ill 1;0 modcrll a ehBl1<CtCr
that it i5 absolutely iml'0smble it could be ~"OOva1 with the date of the exea"ation,
!bough it might mark it.8 .. pproprinliOlI by the H indus ..t a long 8ub6equent age.
I Tr~ "lid ~nt Wo..,hip, woodcuu 17 and 18, p. 114.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRI \OTlIH hllp: //dig,.ub.un,-heidelberg.de/d'gln/lugussen 188Oa/OIII
"\\'n8~RG (I Uni"ersit,t1.bibli01hek Heidelbt..
DO F.ASTERli' CAVES.

Still the inferiority in technicul merit of the sculptures in the


Ra ni kti Nur, and their more dist inctly Indian character as compared
with thoso in this cnve, for a long time made me hesitate before
coming to a positive conclusion as to which was the earliest of the
two. As a rule, the history of art in India, as I have frequently
pointed out, is written ill decay. As we trace it backwards, not
only arc the architectural dotails more elegant and better executed
in cach preceding contury, but the figure sculpture improves in
dmwing and dl'Rmatic power, till, at least, wo much the age of the
Amrin'ati Tope in the fO\lrth century. Thero was perhaps as much
vigour in thoso of the Sancbi gateways ill the first century of our
ern, but thoy lack the technical skill, and now that we know what
was done at Bharhut and Buddha Gaya, two or three centuries
earlier, we can state with confidence that thore was distinct progress
in sculpture from the age of Alexander to that of Constantine. T he
highest point of perfection was apparently reached ill the fourth or
fifth century, the decay, how6\'er, set in shortly after, and has
unfortunately continued, with only slight occasional oscillations
towards better things, to the present day. With this knowledge
there can be little hesitation in placing the sculptures of the Raui kit
Nfu as earlier than those of the Ganesa cave, though at what
interval it is difficult to say. T here is, however, still one point in
the architecture which points most distinctly iu the same direction.
All the jambs of the doorways in the RAni kA Ntir slope inwards,
not to sMh an extent as is found in the Behar caves, or even in the
earlier onC!! here, but still most unmistakeably, and to such an extent
as is not found in any cave either in the east 01' west of India after
the Christian era. No such inclination of the jambs can be detected
in the photographs of the Ganesa cave, and, in fact, does not exist;
and this, wi.th the superior elegance of the sculpture, llnd delicacy
of the architectuml details, is more than sufficient to prove that the
excavation of the GaJlesa cave must, according to our present lights,
be placed at an age considerably more modern than that assigned
to the Ralli kfl. Nul', whatever that way be.
}'rom what we now know of the sculptures of the 1'opes at
Bharhut and Sancbi, wc ought not perhaps to be surprised to find
no scenes that can be directly traced to the legends of the life of
Buddha in the sculptures in these caves; nor till the whole of tho
J.il.taka stories are translated can we wonder that we cannot interpret

LNI\"ER~ITATS
~IBI.I<)TII~~
iiEII>EUEkG
http://dlg;.ub.unl-h.iclelberg.d./ d;gltt ff.~ uSson I aaoafO 112
_
.,,,, .... ....
Cl UniYentllublbllOthek II' icltlbe
GA..'i'ESA (l1t~IPIIA. 91
the sculpLures from that yas~ l-epository of improbable fablcs. Still,
having recognised beyond doubt the Wasanuu-a, the Sama, and other
JfIt.akae at Sanchi, where no descriptive inscriptions exist,l-and the
inscribed ones at Bharhnt show how favonrito a modo of ilhlstration
they were at the age of these C3VCS,-we ought not to despair tllat
they may yet yiold their secrets to fnture investigators. A more
remarkable peculiarity of this group of caves is the toial absence of
any Chaitya caves, or of any sanctuary in thc Viharas, which conld
ever hayo been appropriated to worship in any form. I n all the
western groups, such all Bhfljit, Bedsi1, Nlisik, Aj aJ:lta, everywhere in
fad, the Chaitya, or church cave, seems to have been commenced
as early as the Viharas 01" monasteries to which they were attached,
The two in fact being considered indispensable to form a com-
plete monastic est1l.blishment. Hel'o, on thc contrary, though we
have Aim in his famous inscription boasting that he bud "caused
to be constructed subterranean chambers and caves containing a
Chaitya temple and pillars," I we find llothing of this sort anywhere.
No traces of such exc3yation, havo been fonnd, and tho Viharas also
diffcl' most essentially from those found on the western side of
India. Thcre in almost every in~tance the Vihara consists of a
central hall, round which the cells are l'anged j nowhere do the cells
open directly,-except in the smaliest hermitages,-on the verandah,
or on the outer air.
'l'he ouly means that occur to me of accounting for these differences,
whicll appear to be radical and important, is by supposing that in
Behar and Orissa there existed a religion-B uddhist or JainQ.-using
the same forms, and requiring the same class of constrnctions, that
were afterwards st-crootypeu in the caves. If this 'Wcre so there
probably existed, before Moka.'s time, halls of assembly and monas-
teries-constr ucted in wood of course-which wereappropriatc for
this fonn of worship, and they contioued to use these throughout
the whole Buddhist period without, as a rule, attempting to imitate
them in the rock.
I T,tt a~d &r~ Wor"'ip, l'la.tes XX-... V I. and XXXV UI. T he idenlifiCO\\ioll
of lhe..e jlita,ku at Ibat time w&s ane of the mast important diac.,,cries ",ade in madern
limes for Ihe unlhenlieation of the Bnddhist .criplu~. Before Ihat many wen) inclined
IQ belie"", lhit tho J ita\;...,. were luere mOllern lnwntion!!- Then for the first time it
was prowd that before th~ Chri,tian era tbey existed, and >,ery nearly in the .mlle
form 0;, at the preeeDt dBY
J. A . S. H., vol. vi. p. 1084.

l'NII'ERSITATl>
~'RIIOTlIH h1tp :/ld'\I,.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/d'\Iht/fugussonl880a/Ol l 3
IIE'I>HSlR<) () Un,.".,,,IUubiblIOlMk Heid~INrg
92 EASTERN CAVEi!'.

If WC knelV CX:Mtly when it was that Buddhism was first prac-


tically established in tho west, it might aid in determining this
point. As before mentioned. it (vide ante, I)' 17) is probable that it
was not known there before ihe arrival of the missionaries sent by
A-'okll. ahol' the third convocation held in the 17th yeal' of his reign.
lI.c.246. If this is so, it is unlikely that any suitable places of
worshi p were found there, or (my hnbit of constructing them. while
8S these missionaries found cvcrywhero a rock admirably suited to
the purpose, they may at once have seized the idea of gi"jng per-
manellce and digni ty to tIle now forms by carving them in the
imperishable rock. I t is true, it may be objected, to this view that
this almost necessarily presupposes the idea of tIle inhabitants of the
country having used caves as habitations, of some sort, anterior to
tho advent of the Buddhists, while, as none such have been found, it
seems strange the habit should have become at once so prevalent.
If, however, any such earlier caves did oxist, thoy must have boon
only rude unsculptllrcd caverns, like the H athi Gumpha and the rude
cayes ill BchaT, and would be undistinguishable from natural caverns,
and it would Ix> impossible lIOW to determine whether they bad evor
been used by man for any purpose. Be this as it may, T know of no
other mode of accounting for the general prevalence of Chaitya caves
in the west and their non-existence in the east of India than by sup-
posing thllt 011 the oue side of I ndill they always had, and continued
to use, wooden halls for this purpose, while on the other side, ha \'ing
no such structures, they at once adopted the idea of carving them
in tho rock, alld finding that so admirably adapted for the purpose
they continued to use it cver afterwards.
As I hope to bo able to show, in describing the Raths at
Mahtll"allipur, It little further on, the Viharas of the Buddhists
as originally constructed consisted of a square 11[111, the roof of
which was supported by pillars, and with cells for the !"esidcnce of
the monks arranged externally round, at least, three sides of the
hall, on the upper sto!"eYs, at least. In some, perhaps most
instances, it was two or three or more storeys in height, each
diminishing in hOt'izontnl dimensions, and the cells being placed
on the 1"oof of the lower storeys of the structure. which thus
IlllSllmed a pyramidal form like the Birs Nimrud near Babrlop-.
If flny such monasteries existed ill Katak they probably continued
in use during the whole Buddhist period, and so have boon preferred

L'N"'E R ~ITATS
~ I BI.I<)T II ~ ~ http://dlg;.ub.unl-h_iclelberg.d_1 d;gltt If_~ uSson I &IOa/O I I ~
IIE"'EUEkG Cl UniYentllublbllOthek , icltlbe
OAlffiSA OUMl'JlA. 93
as residences to others cut in the rock. Whetller this was so
or not, it is clear that the eastern caves aloe not such direct
copies from structural ViharftS as those on the west, where the
central hall, surrounded with cells on three sides, with a portico or
porch on tho fourth, was as nearly a direct copy as could well be
made in the rock. I n the east they proceeded OIl a different system .
The hall was entiJoelyomitted, and the cells open either directly
on the outer air or into the verandah, while, as explained in
describing the Rani kaNilr (ante, p. 78) all the other arrangementa
of the structural Vihara were turned topsy turvey. The differenco
probably llroBe from the fact the Udayagiri group of hills is literally
honey-combed with little cells, of about (j or 7 feet square, just
sufficient for the residence of a single hermit. Most of them
probably had a verandah in wood or shelter of some sort o\'cr the
doorway to prevent tbe inmate being baked alive, which witbout
sllch protection be certainly would have been. Some of the earlier
carved caves, such as tho 'l'iger cavo, the Bhajmm cave, and tIle
A.nanta, are still only single cells, with verandahe of greater or less
magnificence. Some, like the Jaya Vijaya and GlllleSa, arc only two
cells with verandahs to protect both, and others. like the Vaikuutha.
and RAni k& Nlir, contain three or four cells arranged in two storeys.
Still these are only nIl assemblage of hermitages without any
common Imll or refectory, or any of the monastic arrangements
whicb were so universally adopted in the western caves. At the
same time it may be remarked that there being no halls in the eastern
caves, accounts for the absence of any internal pillars at Udayagiri,
though they form a marked and important foa.ture ill all the western
caves of any pretension to magnificence.
The absence of a Dagoba eithCi' in 01' abont these caves may
perhaps he acccounted for, as before hillt..d, by the 'Tooth relic
being prohably the great object of worship iv. this province during
the Buddhist period, and it may have bcen p~served in a Dagoba
01" shrine of some sort, on the top of the Udayagiri hiU, if this was
Dautapuri. '1'he local traditions. it must be confessed. tend rathcr
to show that Dantapuri was where the temple of J ugannftth now
stands at Puri on the sea shore, but the evidence is conflicting on
this point. But be this as it may, it is quit(' certain, unless Kittoo
is right about the remains on the Udayagil1 hill, that there is no
material evidence of a Dagoba, eithcr structurlll or rock-cut, exist

L'NIVERSITATS.
~'R'IOTlIH http://d,gi.ub.uni-he,del!!erg .del d ig hllferg uSSOn 1880110 11 5
"II'n8~RG (I Uniyeroillltbibli01hek HeideltM.r

94
e . On th e ot he r ha nd . it m ay pt o
in g in connexion wi th thes CIH 'e8
in w es te rn In di a tllef"(l
eq ua l co nfid en ce th at
bably be 8&Serted with m e ex te nt , which hR S
s, of an yt hi ng lik e th e sa
is no gr ou p of cnve -e ut or ab-nctural.
of th es e em bl em s, ei th er ro ck
not ono or more g ho we ve r to essential
pe cu lia rit ie s po in tin
Thero tiro 8C yeral minor es t of I ndia, which
e on th o ea st an d w
differences between th CI l\' OB
rs of th is work, when
in th e su bs eq ue nt ch ap te
will be described is consequently no t
w es te rn ca ve s. bl lt wh ich it
desc ribing th e
ip nt e at th e pr es en t st ag e of th e iuvestigatio n .
necessar y to an tic

No. n . Y... ... .... .....,. ftoom n,. lIh i U "~r.

"
95

CHAPTER IV.
UNDAVILLI CAVES O~ THE KRISHNA RIVER NEAR
BEJWARA .
Tho cnves of this group are not in themselves of any grent
interest, b\lt the locality in which they are situated was one of great
importance in early B uddhist times. I t was in fact, so fur as
we at present know, the only place ill Southern India where the
Buddhists had any important establishment." or, at all events, no
Buddhist remains ha\'c been foulld south of Kalinga, except those
ill this neighbourhood. This was probably owing to the fact, that
it was from some port in the vicinity of the mouth of the Krishnli.
and Godaveri that Java and Cambodia were colonised by Buddhists,
and we know from the classical authorities that it was hence that
communicatioll was kept up between India and the Golden Chel'-
sonese at Thatun and Martaban. If no other evidence were available
Ihe existence of the .AmrnvaH Tope within a few miles of Bejw:1rn
is quiet sufficient to prove how nnmel'O\lS and wealthy the Budd-
hist community must have been in the fourth aud fifth century.
While the account given of it by B iuen T hsang in the seventh
shows hew much of its previous importance, in Buddhist eyes, it
retained even then.
Under these circumstances we might well expect that besides the
Amriivnti Tape, other remains might still be found there, and they
probably \\"ill be when looked for. T his, however, has not hitherto
been the case. '1'he knowledge we do possoss may be said to have
been acquired almost accidentally, no t.horough or scientific survey
of the country having yet been attempted.
B6jwara was the capital of the country of Dhanakacheka when
Hiuen Thsang ';siOOd the place in 637 A.D., and he describes two
great Buddhist establishments as existing in its immediate neigh-
bourhood. One, the Purynsiln Sangacimn, as situated on a hill to
the east of the city, where its remains can still be traced. To tIle
westward of the city he descl-ibes the Avnrasiln monastery, in his
e,yes a far more important establishment, and by which there seems
httle doubt he intended to designate the Amr-.ivati Tape, situated

L',",IVERSITAT';'
~'R"(lTlI~~ hUp://d".. ,.ub.un'-heidelberg.de/d,glnlfergu~son 18801/011 7
"lIlnB~RG Cl Unit!nilll,blbl'O{Mk Heidelber
96 EASTERS CAVES.

on the opposite bauk of the river, about 17 miles higher up. This
was first explored by General Mackenzie in 1817-21, afterwards
by Sil WaIter Elliot, and recently by Mr. Sewell of the Madras
Civil Sen'ice, and the results of their labours, except of the last
named, are described in the second part, and last 56 of the plates of
my Tree and Serpent Worship. Though it may not have been the most
sacred, it certninly is, in an nrtistic point of view, the most im-
portant Bnddhist monument tl1at has yet been discovered in India,
lIud is quite unique in the part of the eOlUltry whore it is situated.
Hs ,-nngnificenee, and the length of time it must have taken to
execute its sculptures, prove that for a loug period the Buddhists
must not only have been all powerful in this part of India, but
also the possessors of immense wealth, and it is consequently pro-
bable that other l"emains of the same class may still be found,
Ilnd more especially that contemporary caves may still exist in
the sides of the hills in its neighbourhood. Those that have
hitherto been discovered, hardly answer to the expectations thus
raised, wllile snch as have been described belong to a. much more
modern age, and to allother religion. It will, consequently, only be
when some contemporary series of ca,'es is discovered that we can
expect to find anything that is WOrtllY to be classed with the sculp-
tures of the Amnlyat'i Tope.'

1 I n 11 I"'{><lr read to the Roynl Asiatic Society on tile 17th of No,' ember !tl$!, ,\Ir.
Sewell adhere/! to the opinion he 6%p~ in hi3 original report to the :Madru Go-
'"ernment, thnt the Anratilll Sang~l'll.mll of H iuen Thsang Wall nOl identical with the
Arnrih~tl 'rope, but wBB 11 .. rock cut" .. ihllra sit1l"ted On the side of" hill immediately
owrhRoging the ciry of B"U,,flri.. H e admitS thllt there nre nO remaiu~ of any ~truc
IUl'81 buildings on lbat hill, which could ban belonged to IIneient times, and no trace
ofrhe "ca"ernB ~ menlioned by tbe pilgrim. All he coutends for is that there are plat-
fonus cut here Rnd there in .. the rock," 011 '."hieh he thinks the buildings of lhe
monfli;\ery may IlR\"e been erected.
Although il may fairly be admitted that the languag.:. of Hioen Thellng may be".
t he inlerprelalion ~lr. &>.... ell puts upon it,. it is !!O deficient in precision lloRt it rn/Iy
wilh equBI fllirness be M'gued thBt the expre$ilion which be eonsidera deseripti'c oftbe
mon.!tery in relllity applies 10 the road. T ho" Vi .. Saera," with il3 "tntues nnd rest
plaeeB, which iIB founder constructed to lend from Ibe city to the 8aCte<1 spot. As the C$S&
now ~rlln<h we w.ve before uSlhe sub!ilantilll fact ofrheexi@tenceoftheAmrhRli'f o!""
,,hieh from our kno"'led~ of Ihe sculpturea foond in the Gandhafll mOIlM\eries ,..~
know WIWI "adorned wilh 811 Ihe art of the palllOell of BaclriR," IInd wry $.irnilsr in
style to rheIn. On the other hand ....e ha'e only R bill side which MS in !!Ome pI."'"
been cut down 10 afford platforms for buildings, hut o! whllt form and of what age 'WII

LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~~ hn p: 11 d"lIi. ub. un, - heidelberg .de I dig InIferg u~son 1SSOa/O I18
llmU_""G Cl Uni~ .. iU"btbhDrh~k ~Iber
USLlAVIL I.A CA\'ES 0" THE KRISHNA RIVER NE.1R llEJ II'ARA. 07

~'ho principal caye tlmt has yet boon discovered in this neighbour-
hood is situated in a small isolated hill about a mile from the town
of Bejw[u.Ui. (t.he Bojwara or Bezwara of tllO maps), and is a four or
rather fi\o storeyed Vaislll.Ulva temple, dedicated to Anantasena 01-
Kllrayal.1n. It has boon suspected of having been originally cx-
cavated IUI a Buddhist Vihara; but thore is certainly no sufficient
evidence w justify such a sllpposit.ion. It is entirely Brahmallieal
ill all its arrangement-s, and YCl-y similar to the contemporary caves
\.Iclollging to that religion at Bild{ulli and Elud, and can f\'Om the
chnracter of its sculptures hardly date further back than the 7th or
8th century of our era. It p\'Obably should be attributed to some of the
Chfllukya ki llge of Vengi, who like the elder branch of that family
ruling at R ld:imi, and later at K alyal].u, were worshipllCl'S of VisIH.lu_

No. 23. Yie ... of (he U",I""illi C.v~. f,o'" l'h~( ogrnph
Tho great interest of this cave for ollr present purposes, lies in its
h.,~ no $uggestioll. Uuder th,,,,,, eircumstlU'CftI, ~Ild with the I"'owledgo wc !lOW
I~ or Uutl,lhist ""se IIrchit<.'Ct"r~, it iA I'rnbahly !larO to J\SS('rt, thnt no ""th com-
blnatlon!lll .\Ir. SoIl'~lI ~"g~I" or rock cut with ~tl'''Cll(ral b"il<liug~ ex;.;t. in J "di.'l,
l nd till ~me '"eh nNl .Hseo,-cl"e<1 I m".t be ~xc"".,.] if 1 dcdille to r"gi~lcr Ihrsc
"platforms ~ nmong (he" Owe lemples of lndi,.,' or 10 belim'c Ihnl l iinCIl T hOll"" .lid
tlOI. mention the Amri Tal; To"" u"dcr the d,,",;"n"'l ion of the ,\ nroliibl. S.,n.;thRNlma.
T r- D
13'. G

l'" '' 'eR~IT''' T';'


~IRl ' OT1(~ ~ hllp://digl.ub.uni - heidelberg .de/digltl / fergus$on 1880a/O 11 9
IllmHSERG Cl Univer$i t~"bibliothek Heidelber
E.\STR.s CA \'ES .

onabling US to carry one step fUlther back our rcs~archcs into the
cxlcmaJ appcarance of the structural Buddhist ViIHl.I"fIS, which havo
disappeared from the land. I n describing tllO H:"ini k:i. Nll r, at
Udayagiri (mIte, p. 78) it was pointed out that the upper storey thero,
and in the Vaikuntha ca,'e were set back, not so much from con
strnctionai Inoti"cs, as in imitation of the forms of the stnwtll ra.l
Viharas of the period . H ere wo havc thc same system carried out
~lu-OUgJl fOUl'-possibly fivo-diff..:rent storeys. It is true the cxact
section of the cave may, to somo extent, havo becn adapted to the
natul-a1 dope of the hill, but it hardly seems doubtful that the suc
ccssive t{lrmces are adaptations to rock forms of the platforms which
formed {lssential features of pyramidal Viharas of tho Buddhists.
and which became afterwards the fundamental idea of tIlC D ravidian
style of architecture, in the hands of tho Brnhmans of the scutl!.
As already mentioned the Undavilli cave is fonr storeys ill heigllt
ono aOO" o the otllOr, but there is a fifth storey in front, shown in th<l
v ie\\', woodcd No. 22, to the right, a little detached, but which IIlay
ha\'e hoon intended to be connected with and made part ef the original
design. Tho lowest of the four connected storeys is so ontirely un-
finisllod, and wo cannot evon guess what form it was ultimately
intended to take, and llOW far it might bo ex-tencied towards a lowor
one still, which certainly was commenced to the right, and JIlay
ha\'o boon intended to ex-tend across tho wholo front.
W hell desCl'ibing the R:lni ka Nur at Udayagiri, it was suggested
that the three sides of the court wero roally intended to represent
the throe sides of a pyramidal Vihara turued inside out. If this
ca\'o at Undavilli is carefully examined, it scoms almost COlt,"lin that
it equally represents three sides of a similar building, its oontro
being three int{lfColumniations in width. '1'ho sides 011 tho second
storey having, or being intended to bave, fivo , which was a greater
number than it was possible to give to tho centre from ita situ-
ation, fl.attcned out on tho rock. In tho third storoy thoy wore
allrcdllced to three intercohurmiations, and the uppermost storey
of all was only the dome whieh all the Vihal'as had, flattened 0111.
'I'hose storeys in a structural Yilmra would bo in wood. 'f ho lowos t
only, if I am eorroct, ill stono, and consequently more solid, and lIot
admitting of the samo minute subdivisions. To all these points
we shall have occasion to 1"O'"ort presen tly when describing tho
lIahilvallipur B aths, but this cave is almost equally interesting. liS
u copy of u J!1u-c.xi~tillg form of buildillg, but !lot bcillg cm'l"oo

L~IHRSITATS
BIBI.I<lTIIIOK hn p: // d 'g I. ub ,un i - heldel be.g. d e f d'glil/ lergu550n 1880../ 0 120
1t"'l.eR(1 Co Unilnl .. ltll5bibliotMk Heidelbe
USD.\VILU CAn:s os TIll! KRI8HSA 1l!\'R !\E.\ll n~:JW ,\ll ,\. 9~

out of an isolated block, it is fiatwned out into a fm;adc, which is


not at first sight so obviously a copy of a Vihara as they are.
Notwithstanding this, howevor, it seems hardly to admit of any
doubt, that though BO ossontially Brahmanical in its dedication, this
cave iB intendod for as literal a copy as could wen be made, in the
rock, of one of the Buddhist Viharas that lUust have abounded in the
ncig!loonrhood at the time it was executed. Even if we did not
know from liiuen Thsang's account how essontially llejwarn was a
Buddhist colony in the sevonth centul'y, the ruins at Amr..'l.vatl would
be quite sufficient to show that every form of Buddhist architecture,
in al! probability, exist-od 011 the Bpot at the time it was excavated,
and, as wc gather from the result, wore the only models the Hindus,
at that time, had to copy, when designing structures for their own
intruding faith.
To these points we shall revelt presontly, but mcaJl\\'hilo to finish
our description of this cavo tho following particulars based Upoll
?lfr. Bowen's plans and report.'
The front of the lower storey extends aoout 90 foet in length, and
the el:cavatiou has been carried inward to various depths, leaving
portions of three rows of massivo square stone pill31'B partially hewn
out. On this fa~ade was carved nn inscriptioll in one line in the
Vengl character" of about the seventh or eighth century."
Tho second floor is of much greawr area, and bas originally e01l-
sist(!(] of four soparate apartments; a door has boon broken th!>()ugh
the dividing wall betwoen tile third and fourth, thus throwing them
llracticany into one apaltment. ] he faC;ades of these fOil!' apart-
ments represent-if my theory of tho design is correct-tho fOlll'
fronUl that would have been found in tho second storey of a strlwtlll'l\l
Vihara, though in that case they would hayo sun-ounded only ono
hall instead of four, as is the case here. The south or left sido hall
is about 19{- feet square, the roof being supported by two plain
pillars in front and two inside, all with hC1WY bracket capitals. At
the hack is a shrine cell, 10 feet square, with a -d:di or altar in the
centre, and a runnel for water rouud it, for tho conveyance of which
to the outside a small channel was cut under tlle middle of tho
threshold. 'fho front of this hall is ascended to by eight steps frOll
a platform lOt feet broad, in front of it.
I R..>pOrt by Mt. It Sewell, M.C.S., ;"""00 I>y Go,-er"ment<.>f ~I,.urn~, lot N(l'' 1878.
No. 16:!Q, l'ub. l)ep~ on whkh nml tI,e plans 1'~IN,,.....1 by Mr. I'dtr:!, togclhcr wilh
ILw note. of tiir W nhcr ElI;vl ( {"d. A",", n I. ". ". 1I1I), thi. "cetoum i~ lll\,;(,<l.
G2

L'><IVERSITAT';'
~'R' l(lTll~~ hnp; 11 d '11;. u b. u n; -h,del berg ,de1d ig I'1l ferllU nOn 1880&10 12 I
""'nB~RG Cl Un;""n;!lI,blbl,olhek Heidelber
100 E.\STf.R~ CI<''5.

Ouuide is a coll in tho 10ft; cnd of the plntform, 6l feet by q, and


behind it a still smallol onc, measuring only 3 foot by 2. On tho
rock above is a hieze of elephanta and lions.

-----------------1---
,,
,,
,

i,,
,

No. ~~. :;'01;"" o(,ho UDd.,-;II. Ca'-', from a D .... wing by lk 1'<1..... Scale:O f""l 10 I locb .

'l'he fa-;ade above the hall has a frieze of geesc j above this is .a
heavy projecting melllbm, having the C/taitya-willdow omament;
111Id aboye this 11 row of 6.\'C protubermlCes too weatherwOl1l to be
recognisable; and over this, again, is a carefully carved diaper
pattem on a flnt band. On the rock on the llorth side of the platfol111
is a long inscription, in 'l'elngu, of the thirtccnth century of the Sab
era, recording large donatiOllS to the temple. '1'hus showiug that it
was still considered sacred in the fonrteenth century after Christ.
Long after Budahism had entirely disappeared from India.
'1'0 tho righ~ of this, and projecting about 10 feet further forward,
is the Jll'incipal or central hall of tho whole, 29 ft. 9 in_ wide by
31 ft. deep, and varying in height from 7 ft. 3 in. to 8 ft. The roof
is supported on sixteen square pillars chamfered in the middle of
t he shafts, arranged in four parallel rows, with pilasters ill lino with
each row, which are advanced from 2i to 3t feet into the cave. At
ihe back is a shrine, about l3! feet square, with an empty tidi ~~
pL:.ce for an image against the back wall, as in the Rflv8I)a_kfl_Kb1u

LNII'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~~ http://dlgi.ub.unl-heidelwg.de1dig InIferg u~son I SSOalO 12 2
lImU_""G Cl Uni~ .. iU"bl bhDlh~k ~I""
UNDAVILLA C.WF.S OS TilE KRlSH:'>A RIVER NEAR BEJWARA. 101

at EIIll"i. On each side the shrine door are two standing fi gures
cut in niches, one of them being Ktlrasifiha or the man-lion dt'dwra
of Vishl).u. Over the head of the door is a roll ornament or lora~la
held by a pair of Ttwkaras, or conventional Saul'ians, and carrying
some object in tllO contrewhich rests on the back of an allimul. On
the left side of the hall, at the back, is a doop niche containing a
figure of Gal:lI~ga, "which, like the others, has been hea.vily covered
with plaster."
The four pillars in the back row are much weatherworn, and some
oE them are broken away. They lmyo boon sculptured with arav
besques and lotuscs, and on onc a group of a mau and his wife with
a female attendant. The pillars in the next and front rOws are
almost entirely destroyed also. The bases and capitals of the second
row are covered with lotuses, animal and human figures, &e., olle group
containiug a figure of Mliruti or Hanuman. Outside, on a portioll
of the rock face, is an elephant, with a man supporting its trunk.
The third apartment haa originally consisted of two rooms, tl\at
on the left melUluring 19 ft. 9 in. wide by 17 ft. 7 in. doop, and it-s
roof supported by four pillars bearing arabesque and lotns orna-
ments. At the back is El cell, II feet square, with a pedestal for the
imago. 'l'heotherroom waa17tfeet deep by 13t wide. and has also
a shrine, 4 feet square, with dtcdrpdlas or doorkeepers at the ontrance
w it. On the west wall is a sculpture (perhaps of Vishl,lu in Vaikuntha)
ill which the principal male fignre is soated on a couch with his wi"es
and att.eudants, and with musical performers represented in front.
The fonr pillars of this room have also arabesque and lotus ornaments
on their capitals.
A stair in the left side of the large hall leads up to the third storey,
and lands in a great hall, 52ft. 9 iu. long by 30 ft. 3 in. doop, in-
cluding the verandah, which is arranged on the same plan as the
Bftdami caves. First there is a long verandah, with six pillars and two
pilasters in front; then in the back of the verandah, separating it
from the hall, are four pillars in the middle, and a wall at each end
ettending the length of the opening betwoon a pair of pillars, and
carved in front with a dmirpdla. 'l'he hall itself, about 8 feet high
~as two rows of six pillars each from end to end. There is no shrine
m the back wall, but a. cell, 12 ft. 9 in. square, in the left end. 'l'he
pi~lars that support the hall are squaro masses, the corners of the
middle seetion of each lJaying boon chamfered off so as to make

l'"I,'eR~IT''' T';'
~IRllonl~ ~ hllp:lld;gl.ub.unl-h.id.lberg , dt/d;gl~/ftrgussonl880'/0123
Illll)HSERG Cl Uni~ ..;U.l>bibl;Olh.k Htid.lbto
102 F.ASTF. R~ C.~Vf.s.

that portion of eaell ochl-gonal. On the front sides of the upper


portions of each haye boon sculptured the avawra$ of Vishl)ll, and
other figures ; tIle lower portions bearillg elephant-s and 1Ji1i11a8 or
lions. At tho left end of the back wall, and partly on the return of
the cnd wall, is a figure of Vishl.H1, as represented in the left end
of the great cave at Badfuni, seated on the body of the serpent
J\nant.'!, while the hoods of the snake overshadow his head. He is
fOUl armed, holding tl\O Gunklm and cllah-a emblems in his hands,
and is attended by L aksluni. At the sides wero thirteen figures,
each about 2 feet high, listening to his discOllrsO or worshipping
him, hut two of them are broken away. i 'he local Brahmans call it
"Vishl.1Il and the ~i shis ." In the right end wall of this hall has
been Cllt a gigantic recmnhent figure of N:lrtlyal)a, 17 feet long,
resting on Sesha, the great serpent, whose seven hoods canopy his
head (woodcut 2--1-). At his feet are two colossal figures, 8 fcet
high, and abo"o and bolow the extended arm of Vishl)l1 are attend-
ant figu res, with B rahm:L seated on the 10tuB that springs from
Vishl.IIl's navel.
In front of the verandah is a platform. 48 fcot long by 19l foot
broad, forming part of tJle roof of the storey below. On the
northern half sits a fat male figure similar to what is found on some
of the roofs of KaiL"isa, and on the hall in front of the DMa. Ayatiira
at Elur:i; on each side of him is a lion. On the southern half have
been similar figures, but only the bases remain.
'f ho upper storey is reached by a series of steps in the rock at the
left or south side. I t represents the circular or domical termillU-
tion which crowns every square pyramidal temple. in the Dravidian
style of architect.ure, in the south of I ndia, without a single excep-
tion, so far as I know. H ere it isof course ftattenedout to meet the
exigencies of rock construction, but all its features are easily recog-
nisable, and are identical with tl1080 found elsewhere. It stands on
a plain platform over the roof of the verandah of the third storey
with three circular cells or shrines in the back wall with a bench
round each. They lire apparently unfinished, btlt their existence here
is interesting, as showing that the upper storey or domical part of
these Viharns was intended to be inhabited. As it happens that
at MahflVallipllr they are solid we have no other absolute proof that
this was the case .
.. .Along the bm;e !I!U! :sides of this hill." according to Mr. Bos-

L-NIVERSITATS- ,,100" ,"""" ...


BIBI.I<)TII~~ hn p: 11 d 'gi. u b. un, - heidelwg.de / digln/ferg u~son I SSOa/O 12 ~
1t"'El."~G Cl Unj.." .. jUlObl bl ioth~k HeIOeIt>.r
USDAVTLU C.H'F.i3 OS TU. KRTSHS.\ RTVF.R SEAR nr.JWARA. 103

well,' "thero aro remains of a considerable number of rock-c:l.ves


and wmples, evidently of B uddhist origin." "There is a rock-wmplo
in two storeys close to the villago, which has recently been \ltiliscd
as a granary." " I n various places tIle figures of eleplmnts and other
animals in tho Buddhist stylo of representation: are to bo seen
depiewd. At one place tllCre is a Mantapam or porch cut out of
the rock and supporwd by stone pillars, more solitary cells, and
lastly a rock temple (that of Undavilli) in four storeys of con-
siderahle proportions."
Among theso it ma.y hereafter be possible for somo ono thoroughly
familiar with the details of B uddhist architeoture to identify tho
"fJraru1.e Cat'eI'M" in whioh, according to the traditions reported by
tho Chinese pilgrim Biueu Thsang, Dlul.vaviveka resided awaitillg
the coming of Maitreya B uddha to dissipate his douh~.3
There is. however, nothing ahout this Undavilli cave that could
have been considcred as old in Hiuen Thsang's time, and thero is no
fonn or feature about it that could at any time bo ascribed to tllO
llllddhisu>, while from the natnro of its plan. and ita being con-
structed in the rock, it is impossible that all 'the Buddhist details--
if they ever existed-could have beon so alterod and obliterated as
to be no longer 1'OO0gnisablo. ' Vc may say wo now "know exactly
what the Rock-cut Architoctnre of tho Buddhists WIIS dmjng tho
seventh and eighth centuries to which this cave certainly belongs.
and it was not like this. At the same time, if the date assigned to
the Raths at Maha.vallipllr. to be described in the next chapter, is
correct. wo may feci Cf]ual confidonce in assCliillg that we know
what the style was, which the H indus adopted in tho south of I ndia,
\ IIq)(Wt to 'he J/odrcu Gllrer"",ewt, ISiO.
: It i3 ,limeult to f~y what tho" B uddhist. style of ffpresenl.ll.tion" of an elepI,ant
really is. T he", is alnrgo has.rdief o an clephant at AjRl.ltA .. n<1 two others at Ku(lit. in
Jlu'~!hi~t ea,c~, and m... ny smaller ODes on frie~e8; in tbe i1 in.1" Kai l!.."",. nl };lnra.
~hero ar.) many in o/lo ...li<:>:o, an<1 tWI) {roe standing; thero are four or Iho free fi\au.l
'~g onO'llat Aml.o8, a Iwirelief at K.rusa, and thero wu .. eo101'sal {roo st:\n~ing onc at
I-.l~pbanta, all llrahoumic ..l; I)no froo standing onc nnd so,,ernl in hAsrolief al MaM-
vam!,"r; ami tbere is .. freo standing Ono and ma"y he.,!", J::e. in the Jaina templcs
at Hur&, but no aoti'l"a.-yeau show that each !!CC! had its" style ~ of ref're!"eudug
.lepbau!e. T he carving of RH figures vllries more er Ifl!!! with the RgC in which tbey
"'e~ e"ecutOO. but" clephants ~ 10$11 than almost any other fig"re, lIu,l uallllily th ey ani
better I'4nOO than any other animal.
T ~ JJli""oi,~. sur le. COIII. Ot:cid., tom . ii. p. 110. It is to he "marked thl lIiurn
b80.ng 5:<1& he" re.tcd in thr 1)J,!aef' of th" A,"",s,'" not ill a nu.ldl">1 t~"'l'l~.

US1VER'nAT>.
6t8l 'UT!' ~ ~
flEII'ElBERG
t http://d'Q,.ub.un,-h!,d!lbe'g ,d!1d i9 tit 1f!'gu lSon 1880./0 125
C Uni~ .. iT~lSb;bl;oth~k Hfj~lberg
I
104 E.\STEIlS CAI'ES.

ut the time when thew caves were excavated, and it is as nearly


as may he identical with what we find hero. Everything ahout
this cave is Hindu, and helongs to that religion, and is eompara-
tively modern-almost certainly after IIiuen 'rhsang's time. It is,
in fnet, like the Kailt~sa at Elur.1, only another instance of the manner
1n wllich tho Hindus about the eighth century appropriated Buddhist
sites, and superseded their rock-cut tom pies by others belonging to
thoir own form of faith. They, however, differ so essentially in
llIany important partioulars, that with a little familiarity, it seems
impossiblo to mistake tho onc for the other. If this is so, it is clear
tllnt this Unduvilli cave never could have belonged to the Buddhists.
It is as essclliially Bmhmanical as allY of the caves belonging to
that sect at Badfuni er Elura, of about the same age, though by a
curiOlls illyersion of the usual routine, its forms are as certainly
copied from those of Buddhist vih!lms, like the raths at Mahavallipur,
to be described in the next chapter. P roving as clearly as can well
be done, that ut the age when they were excavated, the B rahmins
in t]le south of I ndia hud no original style of their own, and were
consequently forced to borrow one from their rivals.

{jeIto .... , dUrcft ....


L~I\'nSITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~~ hn p: lId '11'. ub ... n, - he,del be.g. de I d'gllll "''9.... on 1880&1 0 126
1t"'(!.e(R(1 Co UniYe .. llltobib!ioIhek Heldelbe
105

CHAPTER V.
::MAIIAYALLIPUR, OR 'l'H E SEVEN PAGODAS.'
b "TRODUCTORY .

Witll the exception of the caves at Elepllanta anel Elurfi., there is


perhaps no group of rock-cut temples in I ndia which have boon SO
often descri bed, and are consequently so familiar to the English
public, as those known as the Seven l)agodas, situated on the sea-
shore 35 miles south of Madras. From their being SO Ilear and so
easily Ilccessible from the capital of the P residency, they early
attracted the attention of the learned in these matters. As long ago
as 1772 they were visited by Mr. W. Chambers, who wrote a very
reasonable account of them, which appeared in the fi rst volume
of the Asiatic Reua1'chea in 1788. T his was followed in the fifth
volume of the same publication in 1798, by one by .Mr. J . Golding-
ham. Both of these, however, may be said to have boon Bllperseded
by one by Dr. Guy Babingwn in the second volume of the Trans-
actilJll of the Royal Asiatic Society in 1830. H e was the first who
attempted and succeeded in decyphering the inscriptions found at
the place. and the illustrations of his paper, drawn by himself and
his friend Mr. IIudleston, are among the best and most trustwo rthy
of any that up to that time bad been published of any I ndian
IIntiquities. Before his time, however , in 1816, they had attracted
the atwntion of the indefatigable Colonel Colin llacken;.r;ie, and he
lofts collection of 37 drawings of the architecture and sculpture of the
place, which are now, in mamlscript, in t he I ndia Offico library. L ike
, There ~ms to be great difficulty in Ascertaining what is the proper nalIl<l of thi$
pla<!e. In the beginning of the century it was the fAshion to Cftll it Malla n aB puram,
which ....as the name adepted by Col. Mackenzie in hi3 MS., an.! by Sou tbcy in hi a
CM~re of Kdama. Dr. Bnbington, in hj~ paper in the seoond ,olume of tbe T ranM.
R. A. S., states thnl in the 1'8.lnil i u!!Cril)!i un~ in lhe Varaluu!wami l >ag:oda it is ealled
Mahnmalaipnr, wbich he states meolns "city of the great hill." Tbi~ is dillputed by
the Re,. G. Mallon 1\11(1 the Uev. W. '(lIylor, .. nd they suggest (Ca.,.. 66) Mamallaipur.
l lahalarsm, &e. I ha,c lIdopted, 8! in\"oh"ing nO theory. Mnhi"allipnr, by whi~h it ill
~nt ... lly known ~mong EUlVpI'aUS, though fur frem lm~tending that it ie Ihe real
"'""'" or Ihe place.

l'"I,eR~IT''' T';'
~(lIlIOTU~ ~ hllp:lld;g(.ub.un(-h.id.lberg . dt/d;gl~/ftrgussonl880'/0127
Ill(()HSERG Cl Uni~ ..;U.l>bibl;Olh.k Htid.lbto
100 EA~TF.R),: C.lYE$.

most of his collections of n similar natul"C, thoy are incomplete and


without any descriptivo text, 80 as t.o be nearly useless for scientific
p urposes. 'l'hcse etu'lier accounts were, llOWOYCr, to a great o:ttent
superseded by " .,A Guido to the Sculptures. Exc(H'atiolls, &0. at
Mflmallaipuf, by Lieut. J. BI'll.ddock," which appeared in the MQ(lms
Juurnal 0/ JAfcratltfe mul &iencc in 1844' (veL xiii). As this wus
based on personal knowledge. and he was assiswd in the t~1sk by
such experts !IS the Rc\'crond G. IV. Mahon, tlie RO\'orond I V.
'l'ay[or, and Sir Waiter BHiot, it contained, us might be expected,
all that \VIIS then known on the subject. Unfortunately, llOwover, it
WflS not accompanied by maps or plans, nor, in fact, with any illus-
tration, BO that, except t.o thoS(! visiting the spot, it is of compara-
ti\'cly little USe. t
All these-except tile Mackenzie MS.-which may be considered
the scientific illustrations of the subject, were collected by a Captain
Carr, under the auspices and at the expense of the Madras Govern-
ment. These were published in 1869 in a soparate volume, with
severnl additional tracts, and with reproductions of such illustrations
as were then available, and a map of the locality reduced from the
Revenue 8uM'ey, which is the best by far that has yet been pub-
lished. As a manual for reference this work is certainly convenient,
but as its editor had no real knowledge of the subject, and 110 special
qualification for the task. it adds little, if anything, to wbat was
previously known regarding the place; while by rejecting L ieutenant
Braddock's numbers. and adopting new ones of his own, scattered
broadcast over his map, without any system. he has added eonsi-
dcrnbly to the confusion previously existing in tho classification of
the various objects enumerated.
In addition to theso more scientific atwm pts at description. the
Illace has been visited by llUmerolls tourists, who havo rocordoo their

I I v~ite<1 the "pot in 1841, lInd my ~CCOunt of the lIDtiquities"'lI8 fir"t pul.>lishe<l iD
tl,o eighth "ol"m~ of tbe Journal of tM Royol A,iMic Society in 1843, ~nd Bfterwardil
ro l,ublWtOO ,,ith a Colio ,olume of iIlustmlioD5 in 184.$,-.1. r'.
I T he plllD5 lInd sectiona used 1<1 illustmte thi~ ehBpter lire taken from ",ery com-
plete !let or illu!tl"lltion$ of thero HlI~hs mlldo for mc, at hia own expense, by .Mr. R.
Chi~holm, SuperinteDdent of tbo Gon'rmncnt &:hool of A rt at " l lId"",. 1heya.....
all to a LBrge _1_2 feet to 1 iuch_and are not ollly correct but full of de\8il ~u
li fnlly drawn. Thell1re in fact ~ g"""~ deal more than ellU be utili!ied in a wor\;.like
(hi~, hut I hope mny some <llIy form the fountU.tion of n monograph of ([,eee PlO!1
i!lt e'"C~ting mo"ulOe"I~.

L"N""ERStTATS.
BtBW)T!!~~ hn p: 11 d 'gi. u b. un,- heidelwg.de I dig In I ferg u~s<>n I SSOa/O 12 8
1t"'U_"~G Cl Unj..".. jU"blblioth~k HeIOeIb..
)1 AIJ,~ VALLlPUR . 107

impresgions of tho IlI[lco in more or less dctail. Among these, none


was more impressed with theil" importanco than Bishop Heber,
who described them with his usual taste and discrimination; and
1[rs. ?raria GrahaID, in her journal and letters, devotes a. consider-
able space to them , and perhaps done as much as anyone to render
them pojllllar with general readers. l Several views of them wero
published by Daniel in the beginning of this century. These. JlOw-
el'or. have lately been superseded by photographs, of which sl"lYeral
sets have lately bccn made and published. The most complete is by
Dr. A. Hunter, late Director of the Government School of Art at
]Jadras. T hey were also photographed by Captain Lyon for the
1[adras Government. But tho bost that have yet boon dono are
by Mr. Nicholas, of Madras, which are superior to any that havo
hitherto reached this country.

Notwithstanding all tllat has been said and written about them ,
there is no group of rock-eut temples in I ndia regard ing whoso ago
or use it Il[1s hitherw been so difficult to predicate anything that is
either certain or satisfactory. They are, in fact, like the U ndavilli
cayo just described, quite oxceptional, alld fonn no part of any
series in which thoir relative position could bo ascertained. They
certainly had no prCCl.lrBors in this part of the country. and they
contain 110 principle of development in themsclves by which their
pl'Ogresg might 00 compared with that of any other series; ono of
the most singular phenomena regarding them beillg, that though
more variOIlS in fonn than any other group, they are all of the same
age, or at least so nearly so that it is impossible to get allY sequenco
out of tllem. 1'he people, whoever they were, who can'ed them
scem suddenly to have settled on a spot where no temples existed
before, and to havo set to work at once and at the same timo to
fashion the detached. boulders they found 011 the shore into nille or -
tcn raths or miniature temples. They undertook simultnneously
to pierce the sides of the hill with thirtccn or fourteen caves; to
sculpture tho grunt bas-relief j..;nown as the penance of Arjuna;
and to can'e elephants, lions, bulls. and other monolithic emblems

I At the en,1 of <Al11I. CarT'S l>ook two P"J:Cli (pp. 230, 231) II~ ,levoloo to Iho
~ibl~ognphy o( thc suhje<:', which is Ihe mest original IInd nmong tJlC Ulosl u..eful
'" I".F"bli<:>ati<JII.

~SlveR'!TAT,"
618l [UT! I~ ~
ItEII'ElBERG
t http://d'9,.ub.unl-h! Id!1 be.\! .d! I d ig 1itl f!.\!u non 16801/0 129
C Uni~ .. it~lSb;bl;oth~k Hf;~lberg
lOS F..\STEns CAVES.

out of the grnnitc rocks around them. But what is c,'en mOfe
singular, tIle whole were abandoned ns suddenly as they were uudol.
taken. Of Ill! the antiquities on the spot not a single one is quite
finished; some are only blocked out. others half can'od, but nono
quite complete. 'Vhcn, however. wo come to ask who were the
people who were seized with tllis strange impulse, and executed these
wonderful works, history is altogether silent. 'l'hey must have been
numerous and powerful, for in the short intorYai that elapsed
between their incoption and abandonment they created ,,-orks which,
considering tho hardness of the granite 1 rocks in which they wore
executed, may faidy be termed gigantic. Yet there is no trace of
any city in the neighbourhood which they could ha;...o inhabited, and
from whose ruins or whose history, we might get a hint of their
age, or of the moti\'es that impelled them to undertake to roali1.o
these ... ast and arduous conceptions.
T here aro, it is truo, numerous inscriptions on the mths, from which,
boing in Sanskrit, we gather that the people who engmYed them
probably came from tho north, but they consist only of epithets of
the gods ovor whose images they are written, and only ono name ef
II mortal mlln can be gleaned from them all. Eventually, when LIlO
numerous tnscriptions in the Madras Presidency are dccyphered, we
may come to know who Atiranachandal)aUava may have been.! At
present we only know that it does not occur anywhere else; but we
gather indistinctly from it that the Pallavas lived bcfore the rise of
the Chbla race, in the 10th and 11th centuries of our ern. Ch61a
inscriptions in tho 'l'amil language, recording gift-a to thcso temples,
occur on severnl of the rocks in this neighbourhood." and tell U8 at
least that, at that time, they had superseded the people who executed
theso wonderful carvings.
In the absence of any real knowledge on the stlbjcct, the natives,
who are neyer at a loss on such occasions, have invented innumerable
fables and legends to account for what they did not understand.
Some of theso" guesses at truth" may be, and probably are, no~ far
from the truth; but none of them, unless confirmed ft"Om o~hel"

1 Th e proper de~ription of the stQoe I believe IQ be '1URrt7.o-fcl~palhic gneiss.


' T he l' ~lhl.Vas are di$tioctly llIotioned as ruling in K!nchipura (Conje\"craro) in~"
in~ript ion duW\\ 635 Id). See I "dion A nliquary, \'ot. yiii., p. 245.
1 Su Si r WaIter Elliot'! paJl(~r in ,lJadral JDurna/, VD!. xiii., Nprintcd in Carr'8

compilat ion, pp. 132 rl,n j.

L'MvnSITATS-
la" .... ",.,........ - - :
BIBU<)TII~K hn p: lId 'lIa. ab, .. n i - headel be'lI. de1d'glal/ "'...., ..non I &80.1./ 0 I ]0
ctmleR(1 Co Uni\oe ..ltltob!b!ioIhek Heidelbe
:MAILlVALLll'UR. 100
sources, can be considered as authentic hist()ry. It may also be
added, that we are here depr ived of onc very common indication of
age, for the stone out of which these monuments are carved is 80
bard Illllt it shows no sign of weathering or decay, so as to givo n.
hint of their relative antiquity from that cause; all aI"Q fresh as
the day they were executed, and the chisel marks appear everywhere
as if exccuwcl only a fow days ago.
Under these ciroumstanees it is hardly to be wondered at that
authors ha\'e not been able t() agree on any certain dato for tho
e."{ccution of t he works at Mahavallipur. Some have boon inclined
to believe, with Silo 'Valter E lIiot, that they could not well havo teen
made later than tho 6th century.1 Others 00 side with the !lov.
W. Taylor, who" would place them (loosely spcuking) between tho
12th and 16th centuries of our rcckonillg."l It was not, in fact,~ till
the llUblication of Mr. Burgess's account of the caves at Elephanta
in 1 8 71 ,~ and of bis st ill more important researches at BflcUmi
in IS74," that the public had any real data from which to druw any
conclusions. To these have been added his subsequent invcsiigatiolls
among the B rahma.nical cavcs at Elul1'1 and along the whole wcstcru
(:oast of I ndia, so that now OUl knowledge of that branch of cave
architecture may be said to be t()lorably complete. Hitherto attOIl
tion has been mainly confined to the Buddhist caycs; they wc,e
infinitely more numerous, and extending through a period of nearly
1,000 years_from D.C. 250 to A.D . 750-it was easy to arrange thom
in a Chl"OllOmotric serics, in which their relative age could be ascer-
tained with yery tolerable certainty. It still, hOIl''t)vcr, remained
uncertain whell the Brahmans first adopted the practice of carying
temples and ca\'cs out of the living rock, and the d;lta wore in-
Bu!liciellt to allow of thcir ~.cquencc being made out with tho same
clearnf'ss as existed ill the case of tho Buddhis~ caves. 'L'be discovery,

, CII.,.c("npils]i.;""
,] (;.rrs
.(le. p. 1 H.
p. 127, '""1',;nted from ,11uJr<lS JOHrJlal, "01. xiii.

s \\"h~n 1 fir.t wrole on the sllhjed, I felt inclined, for reMO"! ghen, 10 1,I"cc them
~ t-.le 1\11 .\Ir. '1"nylor (~y 1300 A.V.), b~1 from further experience in m)' lal~r wrili"g~
1 have been mo,.e inclined 10 adopt Sir WaIter Elliot'~ ,iew. h now "1'1"'''rs, ". is ..0
often the~, lhat the Iruth lies IOOmewher1l between the&! 1\\"0 e~ tn) me~.-J. F,
..' :fbc lIock Temples of Elrphama 1:>r Glrl/r;pur;, by Jawc. \lnrs~""', Homlnl)", T h~cker
\ IOIOg, & Co., 187L
I Rtport of OpUaHOlt8 'It
the Brig""" aHd K uladg. Dislr'~l. ,It
11374, Lo"don,
lndill 1>!u5eum, Ilnd Alien & Co., 1874.

L''''IVERSITAT';'
~IRI \(lTlI~~ http;lldlg;.uh.uni-heldtlbe.g,deldigl,llfe'gunon 18801/0 III
"1I1nB~RG Cl Unit!nilll shlblllHhtk Heid~ber
11 0

hOIVOVf'f, of a Brahmrmical cavo dated ill Si!) A.D. at BEHlilmi L fil-st


gave pl''Cision to these rescarches, and with the dates, approximatively
asccl'taincd, of the temples at l'attadkal and Aihole, made the fixation
of that of the Kaililsn at }<~hlni. and other wmples of that class as
nearly certain as those of the B uddhist oa,"es in juxt.'lposition with
them. This was nll-im [lortant for the fixation of the date of tho
rock-cut structuI'CS at Mah[\vullipur, whore,. though the architectural
fonus, as wc shall prescntly scc, are exclusively Buddhist, there is
not ono singlo omblem or OIlC mythological illustration that belongs
to that religion. E verything tlu:lre is Brahmllnicai, and executed by
porsOllS wholly devoted to that creed, and who, so far as their works
there bear testimony. might 00 supposed never to have heard of tlw
religion of the mild Ascetic.
Another source of information which is almost as important for
our present l)Urposes has only, even moro recently been made avail-
able, by the publication of Mr. Arthur Bumell's researches in the
P alreogrophyof Southern I ndian alphabets.! H itherto we have "been
mainly dependent on those Jlublished by James Prinsep in 1838/
bl1t they were oompiled mainly from northern sources, and besides
the science has acquired very great addit ional pn.>cision d uring the
last forty years. It may consequently be now employed in approxi-
mating dates, without much fear of important errors arising f rom it.-.;
application for such purposes, provided the geographical position of
the inscription and all the local peculiarities arc carefully att-ended to.
There are other minor indications bearing on this point which
will be alluded to in the sequel, but for our present purpose it may
be sufficient to state that both Mr. B urnell and hI r. Burgess agree
in fixiug tbe year 700 A.D. as a mean date about which the temples
aud sculptUl"cs at Mahavallipur were most proba bly executed. It
may be 50 years earlier or later. Ou the wholo it seems more
JJrobablo that their date is somewhat earlier than 700, but their
.!xcoution may Il!l,'e beell spread ovcr bal f a ccntury or even more,
so that absolute precision is impossiblo in tho prosent state of thc
o\idcncc. Still un~il some fixed date or some new informatioll is
afforded, 650 to 700 may probably be safely relied upon as very

1 lUI",r/o .. Helg<i'" and Kaltidgi, p. 24.


I lkuard,n iN ,Ae Pahet)grapAy of IIoe A fpAa/x;tl of SOUtherN India, lor Al1hur
Ilnn1('lI, "I.C.S., 2nd eolit., 'l'dil>ucr, London, lSi 9-
~ J. A. S . 8., \"01. ,ii.l'. Zii.

L~I\'HSITAT';'
"'oe. ...... dUrcft .... - - :
BI BI.IOT 11 ,,~ hn p: // d 'g I. ub .un 1- heldel be.g. d e f dlgllll lergu 550n 1880..1 0 112
Itml.HR(1 Cl Unilnl .. llltobibliotMk Heldelbe
~IAII.\ V.\LLlPt; R. III

nearly that at which the granite rooks at Malu\vaUipur wero carved


into the wondrous forms which still excite our admiration there.
If tllis date can be established,-and thero seems IlO reason for
doubting its practical correctness,-tilO first and most interesting
infefCncc we delivc from it, is that as all the rock~cllt structures at
Mabttvallipllr are in what is known as the Dravidian style of archi-
tecture of the sonth of I ndia, they are tho earliest known examples
of that style. T he proofs of this proposition arc of courso mainly
ofa negativo character, and may, consequently, be upsct by any new
discovery, but this at least is certain, that up to the present mOlnont
no more ancient bnildings in that style of architecture have yet b(.'Cn
brought to light No one has in ,vriting described anyone that
can lay claim to an earlier date, and no photograph or drawing has
exhibited allY more Archaic form of architecture in the SQuth of India,
alld 80 far at least as my researches extend, none snch exist. The
conclusion from this secms inevitablo that all the buildings ani:crior
to the yeal 700 or theroabouts. wore erected in wood or with ~Olll(l
perishable mawrials, and have perisbed oither from fire or from
causcs which in that climate so soon obliterai:c any but the most sub-
stantial ercctions constructed with the most imperishable materir.ls.
This conclusion is, it must be confessed somewhat unexpected and
startling, inasmuch as it has just been shown from Moka's lats.
and from the rails at Buddha Gaya, and Bharhut, that stOM was used
for architectural and ornament-al purposes in the north of I ndia
for nearly 1,000 years before the dnte just quoted, and though wo
might naturally expect a more recent development in tho south tho
intenal se~ms uaoxpectedly great. What makes this contrast of age
cven more striking is, the fact that ill tho neighbouring island of
Ceyloll stono arcllitecturo was practised in considerable perfection
even beforc the Christiall ora. ~'ho groat Ruanwelli Dagoba was
crcct<!d by Killg D uttllgaimani between the rear 161 and 137 !l.C.,
and tho T huparamya even earlier by King Doyananpintissa, the
coatemporary of Agoka-and both these oxhibit a considerablo
amount of skill and richness in stonc ornalllontation. l Still facts
are stubborn things, and until som~ lIlonumcnts aro discoycred in
Dmvida DcSa, whose dates can bo ascertained to he earlier than
the cnd of the seventh century, we must be content to accopt tho

I lIi,to,.!} of I Ndian A,.ckilc~ll<,.r, p. 188, el u,/.

~SlveR'!TAT,"
618l [UT! I~ ~
ItEI"ElBERG
t htlp: 11 d 'Q'. u b. Ul\, -he,delberQ. de I dig I~ IferQu lIol\l880a/0 1 3 3
C Universit1lsbibliothek HeiMlberg
11 2 f:,\STf:RN CA \'ES.

fnct, llmt the rock-cu~ wmples at UahftvaIlipm' al'O tile eal'iiest


existing examples of the style, and must be content to bnse Olll'
reasoning, for the present at least, upon that assumption,

i'he rook-cut remains at Mahftmllipm' may bo divided iuto three


"cry distinct classes. First there are nine Baths or Hatlias,' small
i.rolatcd shrines 01' temples cnch cut out of a single- block or boulder
of g raniie.
Second . there are thirteen or fourteen caves excavated in n rocky
ridge of "cry ilTCgu]ar shape. running north nnd south pamllel with
tho shore. aL a distanco of half-a-mile inland, lmd tll'O mOI'C at a IJlace
called Sitluvankuppam about two miles further north.
'I'hird, there aro two great bas-reliefs/ one wholly of animals,
and a number of statues of elephants, lions, bulls, anti monkeys,
oach carved out of separate bloch.

So. ~~. Gc ....... l Vie .. of,h .. Ilath lrah.inllipu<, from a .k... b by 'he ",,"!ho"

, Uo/lta, fN)1\l .. tw~ "'Clluing ., 10 mo"~," "10 TlUl," i~ lho'\ !;,,"~krit WON l~r U
whed<!<\ "chlc!Q, choriol, 01' CM of " gOt!. 1110 T~,,,iJ wor,l ;$ Tir.
, Perl"'I'" the ~c"ll"<""" in the Kri"hna M~nt"l'.. n ougln to be ~"'l1l'~"flle<1 u" lhird
ha~'Nlicr, hut it i. "n(l~r Ihe COver of fl I'Qrch, Knol Ihere ~re no .'ign~ of BBy !ut~
\Icing (olcodeJ 10 cover Ihe grca~ ha'i"rc1ief known $ .\rjuna" lloCIUOJl<c.

L~II'ERSITATS.
BI BI.IOT I1oK hnp :l/d'9,.ub .un i-he,delberg.d e/d'9 111/fe'9u onIS801,OI34
It(ml.eR(1 Cl Uni"""It:i!.bibliOlh.k H.id.lbe,
11 3

CIIAP'l'glt V I.

IU1'IIAS. }LA.lI.\.V.ALLIPUR.
'rho five Iwineipal Rathns. wllich nro by far lho lII()i;t illtcl'csling
ohjce18 hcf(', m-c situated c1oso together on tho sandy beadl, ut
somo littlo distance to the southward of tho hill in which the cm'CB
lire c:tcll"ntcd. 'I'hey bear nnmes oon'owcd from the heroos of tho
Mnhabhlratn, but those aro quite modem appellations applied from
tho poPU]rl l' belief tlHlt overything rock-cut, as in fact whow origin
is mystcl'ious, was executed by tho l';IIlUUI'IlS ~lllriug thoir oxilo. I n
con!!l'ilucncc of this tho most soui.hern of tho ltaths is c:llled that of
J)hnnnlll'tljn, the next that of Bhim(l, tho third that of Arjunfl, and
the fOllrth that of Druupadi, tllo wifo of the five l'twdavas. 'l'hcS6
four are situnted iu onc line, cxwnding about 160 fect lIo1th nllll .
!lOuth, !Jut whelher cut out. of a continuous ridge, and only scpa-
ruted by art, or whether each was as<lparnto bould~r, cannot now ho
ascertained. ]'Iy impression is t hat it originally was a singlo ridgo
rising to a height of about 40 foot at its 8Outhcl"II cnd, and sinking
to about hnlf thnt height at its northern extremity, prohably with
tiSl!uros bctw(.'Cn each block now forllled into a Uath, but hardly
8C1)srutcd otherwise, from each other. 'f ho fifth, called aftOl tllO
twillS Snhadova and N a kula, is siLuated a littlo 1.0 tho wCSL\I'ard ef
the olltel four, and quite dot.'lcllod .
'L'he ~ixtl.l. the Gallosa Rath 1 is situated near the northCIn end
ef the rocky ridge at a dist.'luce of three-fourths of a milo from tho
IOlIlhem group, and near it are till) remaining three, hut they arc
mCl"C!ly commenced, and so incompletely blocked out, that their in-
tended fonn can hardly be ascerttlined, and nil that need be said of
them is that they arc in the samo style, Bnd evideutly of tho samo
ago as the other six.

MI Sometim",
. b<lt im~....
.....""rly
- . called ,\';l1nft$
Jmill ' "mi~lnko l;rIll , 1 l.>clime, mndo by
..... ( ,.-.ham, bill eIlpeciotlly 10 b" a,oidctl, no ""Olhcr Ihlh bean. (ht ]!lImp, ",,,llh0
I"OI:Ifu ion il quile .urnci~lII .. In:a,l)" w;lhoUI (hid n,ldiliouut cOIDE'lir"I; ...... '.
Y 182. I[

l~IVER<IT ...T ...


~'~1 10T1I[ K
""'n~' R(l
t h"p:lldog,.ub.un'-htidelbe~.d,'d,g"II"~unon l88naf013S
Cl UnivenIUI5bib!lotl>ek Heldelberg
114 ':.15Tlm." G.WF.;!.

J\" tILe GauC;:1 Ibtlm is the 1Il0fltncarly finished of :lIIy. it lIlay IJc
118 well to ut'gin \\ ilb it. though it. wOIIl,] be l-a~h 10 ~ny it. ili in
(:oll:!t.'flucncc, the earliest. h does seem probable. !Jowel'cr, that the
masons would fiNlt. 1IC1cct a suitable block alllong the many thut
exist, on the hill. for an c:l:periment. before attempting the much
more serious uJldertaking of fashioning the southern ridge or group
into the Rathas bearing the pfmdu names .
.As will lJc IlCCII from the annexed woodcut the Gancln Ratllll
is. though small, a singulnrly elegant little tempif'. In plan its
,Iilllcnsiolls are H) foct by 11 feet 3 inches, and its height 28 f~t.
.It is ill throo storeys with "cry eleglUlt details, am1 of a form very
common nftcl'1vnn:ls in Drnl'idinn architecture for gopuras, or gate-
ways, but seldom u8C(l for temples, properly so called, in tho manner
which wo liuu employed in this instance.

So. u. Vit .. of.be 0.,..,. 11atha, r""". I"hotograph.


Thc roof is 11 stmight line, and was adorned at either cnd by It
tri~\lla ornament, !\nd similar emblems adorned four lit least of the
dormer windows tllt.t cut into it. It is, however, no longer the tri~ulll
of the Buddhist, but nn early form of the trident of SivlI, who is tho
god principally worshipped in this place. Betwccn the tridents ~he
ridge is ol1lumcntc<1 witb nine pinnacles in the form of vases, which

..., ....,.......... --
G.\S ES.\ RATIIA. 11 5

also continue to be tlle ornaments used in similar situations to the


present day. T he roof itself is pointed , both illternallyand exter-
nally, in a manner entirely suitable to the wooden construction from
which it is copied. It is true that in most of the western caves the
internal form of these roofs is of a circular section, but externally
there alwllys is and must have been a r idgc, to throw ofi' the rain
water, so as to make the exter nal fonn an ogee, and so it is always
represented. In some instances. as the Son B handar cave at R:ljgil'
(woodcut No. 7 ) and at Situ 11farhi (woodcut No. 11 ), the internal
form was also pointed, and so I ftlllcy it generally was in the
wooden structures [loom which these Baths were copied .
Like all the many st-orcyed buildings of this class with which wo
nro acquainted, this temple diminishes npwards in a pyramidal form,
the offsets being markod by ranges of small simulated cells, such as
110 donbt eJl:isted in B uddhist viharas 0 11 a large scaltl, and were th us
practically the cclls in which the monks resided, or at least slept.
In this instance they are more subdued than is usually t.he case, but
throughout the whole range of D!'uvidian archi tecture, to t.he present
day, they fonn tllO most universal and Illost cllaracteristic featu re of
the style.
The Jlillars in the porch of this temple are of a singularly e1cgant
ferm, but so vel'y little removed from their wooden llrototypcs as
to be very unsuited for the posit ion they herc occupy in monolithic
architecture. 'l'heir capitals, though llIueh more slender, are of the
Elcphrl.llta type, and thei r bases are formed by yalis or lions, which
are clearly de rived from some wooden originals, and aro sillgulal'ly
lmliko allY lituie form (woodcut No. 29). 'l'hey are, howoyor, the
most character istic features of the architecture of tllC plaee, being
almost univcrsal at Mahflvallipur, but not fo und anywhere elsc, that
I know of.
On each side of the entrance there is a dwarpflia or portel', fin d
on the back wall of the vcrandah is an inscription in a long 60l"id
character, dedicated to SiYa, alld stating that the work was eJl:ccutcd
by a king J ayarana Stamba,' but his name occurs llOwherc else, and
~\e.can only guess his age from the form of t he alphabet ill which
It IS written, which, as before stated, is certainly not fal' remo,'cd
from the year 700.
'l'he image ill the small shrine inside is not cut iD the rock, but of
I TraJU. H . .'l. S., vut ii. p. 266, P llIl e 1;1, Carr.l't" fJ 7 "",t 2(lL
n :!

~'SI"eR'!T"'T,"
618lIUT!I~ ~
ItEII'ElBERG
t htlp: //d,gl.ub.unl-htldtlbe'll .dt/diglil/ft'llussunl 680a/0 137
C Uni~ .. it~lSb;bl;Olh~k Hf;~lbe'9
116

:l scpamto st0l10, and Ims boon brollg}lt alld placed tJICre, il1stead of
n lingam, which in all probability, 0l1ginally occupied the sanctuary.

DRAUP.W['S R ATH,\ ,

'1'ho first or most northcl'1l of the great grou p of Baths bonrillg


tllO name of Drallpadt is tho most completely finishod of the five,
llrobllbly because it is the smallest, and the simplest in its details.
It is square in plan, mea-
suring only 11 feet eaoh
way, and with a ourvi-
linenr roof rising to about
18 feet in hcigh~.' Abovo
this tho1'o evidently was a
llllial of somo sort, but
bcillg formed from a dc-
tnched stone it has boon
removod or fallen down,
and ita form cannot IIOW
be ascertained, unless in-
dced the origillUl could be
found hy diggillg in the
Band, whero it now pro-
bably remains. It woultl,
however, be vcry interest-
ing if it could be found,
as the Rath is Il0W unique
of it.s killd, bllt must iwve
belonged to nn ex tensive class of buildings when it was exccuted,
(IlId their form consequently becomes imporkmt in the hiat(lryof
the style.

1 I hllve freqn~lIIly~" inclined to gng"est thll~ thi~ little Rath,., whieh in realilJ
o Cr 1'':;,881.., t<.lIItrun$ in it!!Clf Ihe germs from whid'
cnl)" simulal<'!l11 1l11<i.lhiSl hcrmito!!'a .
Ibe Hill<lu YimanR cr ~J>ire WII$ "ftcrwsnb formed. The 8qnlll'e ruse, Ihe o"crl"UlglI,g
roof, its cur~il;nenr form, RI'e nU found here, and Ilowhel~ cl'le 1001 I am /lw.re of.
The gulf, h""'c"cr, Ihat exists bct~n such n etllllll thi~ IInd sueh lltemp!e M Iha! ot
Uho\'RllcS"'n,', built on Ih~ ""me C(lft~I, and nearly at Ihe .!<true sge, is I!() eoor",,,,,,","13I
one hc,il3les be{"re pUlling it {or"'Md, C"cn a$ all hypolhe~ig. All thM e:lll be ""Id 01
l
r~llt i., thnt ;1 conui". more dcment~ for /I solution, III/ln ally Ihil'g thut ba" yt
llf'{'D pili forwm,l, In Hp!"in 11\1' ,lim ..llIy,

L ~ II' ER SITATS
BIBI.I<lTI IIO K hnp://d'91.ob .oni-heldelbe,g.de{d,g lll/fer90 onI8801'O138
It(m l.eR(1 Cl Uni"""lt:iI,blblioth.k H.id.IM,
nR.AUPADI'S RATIIA. 117

Thero is a small colI in tllO interior, measuring 6 ft. 6 in. in


depth from tho outer wall to the back of tho etntue, [Illd 4 H. 6 in.
across. At the bnek is a statuo of Lakshmi, tho consort of Yislll.lII,
standing on a lotus, four-armed, and bearing tho cllakra and othel'
embloms in her hand. T\\'o figures aro represented !IS worshipping
ilCr, ono Oil oi~her side, and abovo afO four Gandharvas, or flying
figures, 1\1'0 of thom with mOllstaches, and hea!'ing swords.' On
either@ido of the doorway arc two femalo dll'arptlias, and there are
also sCI'oral similar figures in niches on eithor side, most of thorn
fomales.
Ol'er thc doorway is a curious can-cd beam of a very wooden
pattern, which is principally illte!'CSlillg hero, as one nearly identicnl
exi8ts, belongillg to the CIWO called Knpal H wm'a, on the rooky hill
nearly opposit e, proving incontcsblbly, as in fact nll its nrcllitcctnro
does, that tho Cl\\'O, liko overy thi ng elso here, is of tho same nge as
this Rath.

B nDa's RATllA .

In order to avoid repetitio n, it will probahly he more convenient


to ptlSS over for the present Al'jllna's Ratha, wllieh comes llext in the
series locally, and to describe that in conjunction with the ono bent'ing
the name of Dharmar:1ja, which it resembles in evOI}' essential par-
ticular, tl!e onc being a copy of a three-storeyed the oUler of a four-
storeyed Buddhist Vihara. If this is done the next will be that
called Bhima's Ratha, which is the largest of the group_ It belongs
to the same style as tile GaucSa temple just described, except that. as
in the two last mentioned examples, the conditions as to S!7.o 111'0
roversed; the smaller, the Ganega, is a three-storeyed , while Bhhna's
is a bl'o-storoyed D harmaSttlti or ll[lll of assembly,
. ~I-'l dimensions in plan are 48 feet in length by 25 in breadth. and
It III about 26 feot in height. .As will be seen f rom the annexed
1)la1], it is a little diflicult to say what its disposition internally may
have been intended to haye been if completed 'l'hc celltre was
occupied by a hnl! mCl\J:!IIring D or 10 foot by 30. open . ..'crtainly
On onc, probably on both sides, allil as probably intended to be
closed at both ends.

F,l A I'Ilprese"tati(m of 11,;" I!Cn[[)tpre will be found 'lhm8. R. A, S .. .-01. ii, Pl"l~ X.
,go l. It L.. ""proJuC<l<.i by Can witb lh ... ~1Uil refereucE"!!,

L' "" v RSI TAT';'


~IRLI(lTlI~ ~ http://d,g,.ub.un,-heidelbe.g.de/d,gl,t/lergu~son 1880.110 1 39
"lllnB~RG Cl Univenillubtbl,OlMk Heidelbe.
118 ~:.\ STERN C.IVES.

i,,
,
i~,
,, ,,'"'"

Xo. 116. l'lan or Dhi",., Ratha, rro .. a plan by R. Cbiobolm. Stale 10 reet tu 1 inch)

I t is, bowever, by no means clear that the eastern wall was in-
tended to be removed and pillars suhstit\lted for it. In the account
of tbe hall in which the fi l'st convocation was held, it is stated in
the illu}/(w:anlJo,! that the priest who read Bana, or the prayers,
did so from a splendid pulpit at one end of the hall, but the pre-
sident was seated in the centre of one side facing the assembly.
'l'he same disposition is described by Spence IIard y 3 and M.
Bigandet.. and would exactly snit such a hall as this, supposing
the wall 011 one side to l'emain solid, but would be inconvenient
and unlikely, if it were removed and pillars substituted. As the
Mal,awanlJO was probably descl'ibing (in the fifth century) some
ordinal'Y form of Buddhist ecclesia, or hall of assembly, it swmS
not unlikely that this was the type of those in use at that time,
and consequently that the wall on ono side was solid and not pierced,
except, perhaps, by doors.
'l'his central hall was surrounded by a verandah measuring 5 feet
3 illChcs ill the clear 011 tbe sides, but only 3 feet at the ends.

1 T he (lOlled line<! On thi! plan repre$enl ! llggcoted m<><les ill which Ihe ntb might
hnp be~ n completed irfini$hedas intcndW.
, T Ul'nOllr'.1 m".lIlIioo, p. 12. 3 ElUlerJl N Qltadism, p. 175.
L:lt of Gaudu", .., I" 354.

la" .... '_dao --:


LM\'E~5ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~ ~
ItEIDEle(R(1
de,
hnp: , 'd '11'. ub ... n, - he,del be'lI. d'g\'" "'''''....on 188Oa1 0 1.0
Cl Unive .. llll>bib\iod.. k Heldelbe
DIJIlU'S RA T!"', ll9
Assuming, however, tllnt tho hall was open on both sides. tllel'(l
would then be twelve pillars in the centl"Onllrl two at each cnd. One
of these is repl"esented in the annexed woodcut, and they are all
of the samo pattern, which, in fact,
with very slight mod ification, is uni-
versal at Mah{l valli pur, They all have
bases represent ing Yfl Us and conYcn-
tional lions, with spreading capitals.
and of propOl,tions perfectly suited
to a building of the dimensions of thi~
one, if executed in wood. So littlo
clperiencc,llOwever, llad the P allayas.
or whoo\'er undertook these works,
in the material they were employing, I ,

that they actually set to work to (


copy literally a wooden building in
granit4). The consequence WIlS, that
eYen before they had nearly com-
pleted the excavation of the lowcr
"torcy, tllo immense mass of material
left abovo, settled, and cracked the
edifice in all diroctiOlls, IInd to such
an extent as to necessitate the abrm-
donment of tho works, while they No. n. l'i11 from Rh,"'. . n.lh., (".,
Were in o\'en a less fi nished state tha n .d"'''ing hy H. CIoi,bol., .
those connected with the other 1tathas. Not only is theJ'(I a cl'ack
of some inchcs in width, r ight tlll"ough the rock, but several of the
little simulated cclls have slipped down for want of support, and
gil'e tIle whole a l'uiJlod, as well as an unfinished aspect..
The llpper storey or clerestol'Y, as we would call it in a Gothic
~uildillg, with it-s five windows,-one ovor each intercolumniation,-
IS so nearly completo as to enablo us 1<) realise perfectly what was
the structural fonn it was intended to imitate, hut llothing to indi-
cate with what material the roof of the original was covered,
The most probablo suggestion seems to be. that it was with thatch,
though the thickness seems sCflrcely suffioient for that pm'pose, and
metal c01l1d hardly have been laid on without rolls, or something
to indicate the joinings. On the other hand, it is hardly conceivable
that they coulcl frame carpentry so solidly. as to admit of their

~'SIVeR'!T"'T,"
618l[UT"~ ~
ItEII'ElBERG
t hUp:lldlg i.ub.uni-helde lberg.de ldlg lltlferguss(>n 1880al0141
() Unive .. il~tsbibliothek Heidelber9

120

roofs being coateu with pluster or cliunnm, without cracking, to


such all extent. 115 to admit tllC rain. As represented here it con-
sisted of n solid mass, about n foot in thickness, formed into a
pointed arch with barge boards n~ the ends. It may ha,o been
t hatched, but judging frolll the construction simulated both at the
ends und sides, the roof must bln'c been strongly fmmed in timber,
both longitudinally and tmlls"crseiy! I t.fl ridge was intended to be
ornnmentcd ns in t,11O GmlC~a temple, with a range of vases or
blasas, here 18 in number. All of these, however, with the two
ornaments at either end-T ri~ltls-l1a\'o all disappeared, if they ever
existed. It is probable, it was intended to add them in separate

1 C",; o", lyenough mmtlly Ih(l !;lime difficuly nrisca wieh ""fercnre to (he Lyei"u
10"'\.<, wl,ich """,,,,1.o1e the Iudinn l"O<:k_cnl exa"'ple~ more Hr/ldy ehM any otIlN'S d,~~
aN,! known co exist cl$Cwh~",,_ A s will he
wen frolll th~ IIDnex"d woodcut, nnd the
tombs ehemsclrcs in the Tlrili$h MU$enm,
-. Ihey 1)l't'8en~ the Il.'me c!oao imitation of
wooden ron~lnlctiol\ which form so re-


)
, mnrk"hle 11 pe<:Dii"rity of the enrly Illld d-
10 i~t nrc!tiU><:lul'(l of I l\di~. They h,.,o the
~n"'c puimed fonu of roof, wieh n ridge,
{.f "-. clOOJely rel;Cm~Hng the Ganeola nud Bhim..
t" Hnlhill!, and Ihe IIOmG rofters arc .hown
in the gables which .. re so nll;"C!"lj,,,t in
Iho western cal"e.. When, howel'er, we
come to inquire how tbe roof ;taclt ../IS
constructed, Rnd how COl"ere,l, wc ~ ....
ngain 81 fanlt ond must wai, flirt her ;,,-
fUTmmioD before deciding.
Generally it ia !>lI8ULD~.,j Ihot these Ly-
e;an lombs IIrO nucicnl, al Ic ...~t belonging
to an age immediately 8uC<.>t>e<]ing tlw
conquest of Ihe eounlry by Crr,,' IInd
Il'LI'pngu8-, but I],i. ~Ini! by no mCRU.
certnill. T he (me mU5lr~led ill Ihe woodcut
I~TS R Latin jn~riptiOll, slLowing that it
..."'" either ean'cd or "I'prop' ialed for her
OWII IISC Rlld that of her 5;~ters, by,.. Ro-
""'11 lruly, Jt i.s nOHMY to docide which
NQ 3\'. l.ydan . ock.ul T,,",b, from . fha"';ng WM Iho use illa..qolleh l1li ;t ill IISlollish-
",b<:,.1 Sl'tOII>, l.y....
by . '
ing how long Rrchilocturnt form:! conunue
,

10 be po,ploycd "I\"}"'" Ihey bi.-t.'Omc ""c~d, nen "flet t!Leir use ur Illt1lning bn"O become
... ~lele,

L ~ II' ER 5ITATS \1<,.. ... " """" ""


BI B\.tOT I I oK hnp:/ld'gl.ub .uni-heldelbe'g.de/d'g lll/fe'gu onI8801,OI42
Itm \eRG Co Uni"""II'"bibl;<>Ih.k He;delbe,
,S
Bn n [, ~ RATITA . 121
stones, like tho finia l of the D raupadi Rnth close by tllis onc. I t
would lluve added enormously to the qllantityof cutt ing required.
to hllYC carved them in tho rock.
Among the sculptures at Bharhut (B,C. 150) thero is a bas-
relief (ante woodcut., No. 10) which not only enables IlS to roa-
lise vcry completely the form of these haUs, bllt to judge of
the cllanges that took place during the nine centuries that elapsed
between their execution. The pillars in the oldm' example are
unequally spaced, because on the right hand altar-if it is stlch-
the sculptor wanted room for three hands between tho pillars, for
four in each of tho two central compartmont.s, and for fiyo in
that on the right. General Cunningham calls these the thrones
of tho four last B uddhas,! and he mny be correct in this, though
tho reasons for that appellation are not quite evident. T he roof
of this Uath, as ill the Gano~a, has 1Iille pinnacles. though in this
instance they are 1I0t yases but mere ornaments. The two end
ones arc brekon off.! It is not quite clear from the bas-relief
whether the light was introduced into the interior through the dor_
mor windows only, 01' whether the spaces between the pillars of the
cJerestory were not also at least partially open. At Mahftvallipul'
it is quite evident that it was through the windows alone thllt
light was admitted to the inter ior of the upper storey wherever
there was onc.
Besides its intrinsic elegance. which is considerable, the gl'eat
interest that attaches to Bhima's Rath is. as just montionoo, that it
is almost certainly the type of such a hall as Ajata...":.1tru erected in
front of the SaUapanni cavo at R.i.jagriha, in oruer to accommodate
the 500 Arhats who were invited to take part in the first convoca-
tion, immediately after the death of the founder of the religion. It.
woulc1 require the dimensions in plan of this mlh to be doubled to
suit it, for that purpose, but a hall 100 feet by 50 would be amply
large, and in wood its construction would be a matter of 110 difficulty_
ltmight benceossary to increase the number of posts SllppOlting the
superstructure, but that would illlllre,-e the appearance of the build-
ing without detracting eithe, from it.s convenience or the amount
of accommodation it would afford.
, I1Aarhl SI"jI(l, p. 12 1, Plate X:XX I .
, It i~ net quite clear whether !l,e peak On thll right ha"'\ rnpresent~ ~ tenth pin"IIClc
Or a finia1.

L' "'I VE RSI TAT';'


~'R' \(lTlI~~ http://dog,.ub.un,-heidelbe.g .de / d ,gl,t /le '9 u~SOn 18801/ 0 143
"nlnB~RG Cl Unit!nilltsblbl'lHhtk He;d~ber
122 "ASTERN CAVES .

As before mentioned theso buildmgs with straight roofs aro Wll'Y


!'firely introduced in Dl'!lvidian architecture except as gopuras 01'
gatollays. but in that form they aro nearly universal. Except the
one in the "illage of MahA\'allipm, I know of no instance of this
form being used for temples. ~' h e straight roofed oblong form is
however, sometimes foun d in tho north of India. There is one
at Bhunmeswar called Kapiln Devi or Vitala Dowal,1 and another
ill the fort at Gwalior,! but they are yery rare, and I do not kno w
of :llIy ea\'e c;'I:eept t he Dhcrwara at Elm1\. (Plato J~IX. ) and another
at Kanhez'i (Plate J~IV,), wh ich can fairly be said to represent sl!ch a
hall as B hima's Rath. ~'he Kanheri example is especially in teresting.
as the plan more nearly resembles that of the hall erected to accom-
modate the first convocntion at lHi.jagriha (allfe page 49) than that of
nny otll('l r caves now known to exist in India. ~'he square forms of
the IHllls of the Vihtlrtls muy lluve been found more convenient and
mol'O appropriate to rock-cut dwellings, and thus prevented the
oblong form of such a hall as this beillg repeated, especi ally in the
rock, where it was impossible to enter at both ends, or to light it
from both sides.
ARJUNA A.c'iD D UARlIARAJA'S RATlB.S.

T he two Rathas bearing the names of Aljuna. and Dharmaru jn.


the second and fourth in this l'OW, are identical in SO far as their
architectural ordinance and general appearance is concerned, the
only difference being that the first llamed is Tery much smaller than
the other. They in fact form n pail', and represent on a small
scale the three and fou l' storeyed Vihal'Us of the Buddhists, in the
same manner that tllO Ganoa temple and Bhima's Ratha JIloy
be taken as representations of the haUs, or Shfthls, which were
adapted for ecclesi3Stical purposes by the votaries of the slime
religion from the earliest times to which we can go back.
Arjuna's Ratha, thOllgh so very different in design, is very nearly
of the same dllnensions as that of Dl'allpadi, which stalH:lS next to it.
In plan it is a square measuring 11 feet 6 inches each way, or
with its porch 11 feot 6 inches by 16 feet., and its height is about
20 feet. Insi(le a cell has been excayated, and though only 4 fe~t
6 inches by 5 feet, seems to have been the cause why the Ratha IS

1 P;(;/Hrfl'lUe fllultralio". of AncitM Archilu lHTe in J"dia, l 'late I V.


, flisrfn'!I of IJldia ~ Ardit~cl"rt, >I'"OOIlelll 252, page 4.53.

L"I\'E~5ITATS
l a" .... , """" dao
BIBI.I<)TlI~ ~ hnp: f f d 'gl ... b. un 1- heldel be.g. de f dlglllJ Ie...., ...."n 188Oa1 0 I
ItEIDElHR(l Cl Unlve"ltll>biblkMhe\< Heldelbe
ARJUSA ,\lID DIIAmIAR.\J.\'S RA TIJA. 123

cracked from top to bottom, and a part of its fi nial talIen off.
The roofs both of the lower and of the first stONY of this little
temple are ornamellted with those ranges of little simulated
cells which became the distinguishing charllcteristics of Dravidian
architccture from that day to the present hour, and it is surmounted
bJ n dome, which is an equally universal feature, though whether it
is copied from an octagonal apartment, or from a D;(goba as at Boro
Bnddor, is not quit.e clear. There is no image in the sanctuary,
though tho first gaUery is ornnmented with 12 statllos, three in each
face. representing either gods of the H indu P antlleon or mortals.
Some ha\'e inscriptions above them, but none of these afford any
infonnation, we cannot gather from the statues themselves .

The Ratha bearing the name of DlulI'Inal"dja is the most southerly
aud is the largest and finest of the group, though like eYClything
else about the place it is unfinished. As will be Been flom tho
anuexed woodcut it-s dimensions in plan life 26 feet 9 inches by
28 feet 8 inches, and its height IS rather morc than 35 feet It

-
't} ..-
(~~


\~ i

s~. 31 . Pw, or Dh"""",.j.'. RRtha, fro", . ~ ..."ing by It Cbi.bo1m. Scale 10 r..l 10 I intb,
Consequently occupies more than si." times the urea of Arjulla's
Ratha , an d'IS near1y twice :l.S Iligh, bllt even with these {[.ImensiOUS
.

~'SI"eR'!T"'T"
618l [UT! 1~ ~
ItEII'ElBERG
ut http://d,g,,ub.un, -he ,delbe'g. de I dig Iil I fe.gu non 1880a/0 145
C Uniw,sit~l$bibliolhek Hej~lberg
124 F.ASTF.RN CAVES.

it cnn only be considcred:\s a model. It would reqnire to be mng-


nified to twice or three times these dimensions to bo a habit-able
building. '1'ho four upper storeys of tho Undavilli cave (auie, p. 96),
wllieh resemble this Ratha morc nearly than any othel' hlOwn
building, arc up"-ards of 50 feet in height, and they nro only on
the vCI'gc of habitability. l'he simulated cells there arc still too
small to be occupied by humnn beings.
I ts gene,'al appearancc will bo SMn from the annos.ed woodout,
from which it will be perceil'ed that it is a building of four storeys
arranged in a pyramidal forlll. l 'ho lowest storey, which was also

!'Q. 32. Vi ... of Dh ....".raja'. 11(11),0, fn)m a I'botog"'l,b,'

the tallest, in the building from which this onc is copied, Wall probably
intended to be constructed in stonc, as tho Gopuras and temples in the
south of I ndia almost iuyariably arc, while all the upper or pyra-
midal parts in them are as generally built with bricks and wood, .In
this instanco, the upper Jlart conld ouly have becn constr ucted with
similar materials, and if meant to be inhabited, ill wood only_ r ho
pillars of the basement all are, or were intended to be slenuer cxaJlll)le~

, 1I;'1(}~9 "I ' odi"', Ar~~;/(rlurc, W<X><lCllt 31>3, p, 645,

L~I\'H5ITATS \1< ......... """" "" - - :


BIBI.I<lTIIIOK hnp://d'g,.ub ,uni-he,delbe'g.de/d'g lll/fe'gu onI8801,OI46
It(ml.eR(1 Co Unive"It:i!.blblioth.k H.id.lbe,
125
of the Elephanta ordcr, (woodcut No. 29), willl yalis or conventionAl
lions fann ing their base. The three upper storeys arc nllonmmontcd
with thOBO little simulated cells described above, in speaking of the
GAncan temple and Arjunn's Ratha, And which fire so universal in the
south of ind in,-there are 16 of those 011 the first story, 12 on tho
sc<:elld, alld cighton the third. 'l'ho froutof each of these cells with

-- .L:=
s~. M. Etc",tIo .. of Dh1rmanp. n .. h... )I.oho~.UiF"". Se.le 10 {,'do to I i...h
...,.... Dn.-riB, b11~ CLIoboIm.

theirconnccting links, is adorned with n repl"Csentation of one of thoao


semicircular donner II'-iudoll's which arc 80 usunl ill Buddhist archi.
tectu re. ITcro oach has It. human head represcnted as if look ing out.-
~ard8. Behind these cells the WAils [\1'0 divided by slender pilasters
!nUl tall C()mpartments, and in oach of those which would havo boon
n~ Opening in tho original building thoro is now placed the statuo of
eIther a deity of the TIindu IltlllthcOIl, or of sorno now undistiJlguish-

l'SIVER<ITAT"-
~'R"OTl'[~
"II'n~. R(l
t htlp:lld'lI,.ub,un,heidelberg.d./d'lIhl/f,rgunon 18~/OI.7
Cl UnM!nIUI$bibllot~k Heldelbe'lI
126 E.\8TEI\:oi C,~ YES.

nble mOltaL Among tho gods are found representations of Brahma,


Yishl)ll, (\Ud Sinl, but without any of those extravagances which
flftcnnllxls deformed the imagel)' of the IIindu pantheon ; 1I0ne of
the gods hflve mOIO thfln four arms, and except for this, are scarcely
distinguislmble from onlinary Inortllls. 'l'he Ardhan;lri, a favourito
form of Siva, as half a IIwle half female, occurs several times, and
Vishr.HI as Narasimlm or the boar Avatar, 'l.'here is, however, 110
nttempt at a baS-l-cliof or auy connected story, and unfortunately
lIono of tho inscriptions O\or these figures, though numerous alld
easily legible, do more than supply laudatory opithota to the gods
over who!;() heads they are engraved,l .At each angle of tho lower
storey whieh was meant to bo solid there are tiro niches. ono of \\'bich
contains n figuro of Si\'a or Ardhamlri, and another apparently a
Deva, or it may be only a modal.
1'ho whole of the three UppOl storeys aro pelfectiy finished cxter-
nnlly. But in the present state of the mOllument it is difficult to
say how far it was intended to excavate their int(lr iors. 1'ho upper
or domieal stOl-cy was probably intende<l to be left quite solid, like
that of Bhillln's Ratha. .A cell was, howel'er, excavated to a depth of
5 feet, in tl1e third stOl-cy, and it may have been intended to hn"e
enlarged it. A similar flttempt has been made in the BC<lond storey,
but carried only to the depth of 4 feet, when it was abUlldoned, From
there being six pilasters on the outside of the thi lxl storey, wo gather
that in a structurul building its roof would have boon supported by
36 wooden posts, find in like manner that the second stOl-cy would
havo ilfld 64 sUJlport.s (8 X 8), but of courso somo of these might
have been omitted, especially in illC centre, in actual construction,
though thero probably would be no attempt to copy all these in tho
'ock. }'rom its extrome irregularity it is not so easy to sugg~'S~
what may havo been the intended arrangement of the lowest, bll~
p,incipal storey; but from the wider spacing of its pillars externally,
it is evident, that in a structural building stone, and not wood,
would have been employed in its construction, l;'rom tbe arrange-
ment of the exterior wo gather, with almost perfect certainty, that
thero would havo been four free standing pillars iu th(l centre, as
shown in dotted lines in the plan and section. It is not clear, ho;r
eVt'r, how many of the eight piers or pillars that surrounded the~
, rf"(M$. R. A. s., '01. ii. l'la!es XVI. Rnli X \' 11. ; ue rtfro ClUTS c<unl,iIR!ion,
1'.224, for Dr. Burndr~ !nlnsli'cratioo, uufortunHtely without !rnlll!lalicu,

L1'iIVERS'TAT';'
~1~1.I')ll!n hit" f f d '11'. nb...n' - h.,d.1 berv.de, d'III,!, f<lrvusoon 11l8Oa1 0 I "8
"E"'(leER() Cl UnlYeffilil. bibllod..k Heldtlbe
ARJUKI. .~"'D DIIARlB.R.\J,\'S R.\TIL\.. 127

SlG n ON THIIOUC H. .... II

No. n &et;..., or DbanIwij~ n..d>a, .. j,h I b~ iIUj(~1td jDt~r ...l .rrangemeO" dolled iD.
&ale l(/ feet 10 \ ;".b.

fOllr(woodcut No. 3 1) were free standing 0 1' attached as piers to tile


externa) willis. 'l'he four in the a.ngles wel"O a.l most certainly att.."l.ched
to tile Rngle-pieces which in R str uctu ral buildiug would have con-
iaincd the 8taircases. P rac tically, therefore, this R atha seems to
h,,c ~n de8igned to represent a building hRving 011 its lower storey
16pillars besides piers, standing about 6 foot apart, from centre to
centre, B.nd beillg executed ill some dumble materiaL A.bme this
the floors were 8Upported by wood on posts lees thun half that dist"l.IIOO
apart. As before remarked. bot h theso dimensions would require to
be at least doubled to rellder thorn suitable for a habita ble Vihtu"n.
He this as it may, thero can bo "ory littlo doubt t ha t it WIlS
Ihe illtcutioll of those who designod this Hatha to havo cxca\'atcd

L'SIVER~IT~T'"
~'~II"TUlK
Illlll(L8(RG
ut hllp: //d,g,.ub.un,-heidelbe'g.de/d'glol/f.rgunonI880./0149
Cl Un,v~"it;il~bjbllothe~ Heldelbe'g

128
the whole of the lower stOl~y. His plobable, howC'"er, that., wnrnro
by tho fate that attended their opemtions ill the cnso of Bhima's
nnd Arjuna's Rll.ths, they desisted before excal'nting bcyond a few
feet on each face; and it is fortuuate they did so, for had they
proceeded furtbcr inwnrds the mass of rock they must have left
abol'e, would certainly have crushed the four slender pillars tllOY in.
tended to len.\"o in tho centre, and fissures, if not ruill lUlIst have bccn
tho result. It may, however, bo that some socinl 01' political revolution,
of which wo know nothing, was the cause why this Ruth was nl80
lcn incomplete, H certainly was not any pllysical cause wllieh led
to the abandonment of the works in the cavos, or on the bas-reliefs
bcfO!~ they were completed, as no danger of crushing cxisted there.
]n the case of tho ratbs, however, as physical causcs whieh we can
comprehend, seem amply sufficient to account for their unfinishcd
state, it scems hardly worth whilo to spoculate on onc of which
wo know nothing. 'l'hose who first attempted to curve those rocks
were eortainly novices at tho trade whon they began thom, but their
eXPel'lence at At'juna's and Bhima's Rathns must have taught them
that woodon forms were not SUited to monolithic masses, and that
either they must deSist from the undertaking, 01' must invent fonus
more appropriate to tho material in which they were working,

Although these two last named Rathas m'O sufllciently interesting


ns exmnples of the patient labour which the Indians bavont all till1 r~
been pl"Cpared to spend on their religious odifices, their tnle nllne, in
so far ns the history of Indian arehitectlll~ is conccrned,lics in the
fnet that thoy are the only known specimens of a form of Buddhist
architecture which prevailed in the north of India for probably
l ,ooc; years before they wel'o commeneoJ, nnd they nre the incullabula
of tlwusunds of Hindu temples which were erected ill the sOlllh
of India <luring the 1,000 years that hal'O olapsed since they were
undertaken.
1'0 those who nro thoroughly familiar with tho development of
Buddhist architecture during i108 whole course, few things SCCIII
more selfoyident than that the upper storeys of these viharas wcro
ill wood or some perishable materials, like the Kyongs of Burl~ah
at the present day, and that their forms were pyramidal. It is owJllg,
however, to the first named causc, that there is so much diflicu!ty
in lnaking either of these propositions clear lO those who havo not

L"II'E ~ SITATS
.z" ..... _ ...
BIBI.I<lTlln h n p: f f d '11'. ub.un i he,del be'lI. de f d 'III'I/ "'f\lunon 1!8Oa/ 0 I 50
ItEIDElHR(l Cl Unl\/e ..ltlubib!lod,.k Heldelbe
i<
ARJUXA AXD DH.\R~LlR.\JA RAT][.~. 120

studied the style in all the countries where it has been practised. '1'ho
originals having all perished we are left to the careless description
of unscientific writers, or to suggestions derived from oom'cntional
copies, for our knowledge of what they once WCloe. Still there are
!IOmc indications which can hardly be mistaken. There is, for
instance, Fa H ian's description of the g reat Daksllina vihara, cut, he
snys, in tl16 rock. This buildillg had fil'e storeys. 'l'bo lower was
sllul)C(} into tho form of an Elephant, and had 500 stone cells in it;
the SE)C{\nd was in tho fOl'm of a lion, and had 400 chambers; the t.hird
was shaped like a horsc, and had300chambers; the fourth was in the
form of an ox, and had 200 chambers; the fifth was in shape like
a dove, and had 100 chambers in it.' We know perfectly what is
meant by the various storeys being said to be in t he forms of these
animals, because we find them, as, for instance, at llslabid,! super-
imposed one over another as string courses in the basement of that
and other temples in the 13th and 14th centuries. 'l'he manner in
which this is done there and elsewhere makes it evident that it was
a custom in earlier times to adorn tho successive storeys of huildings
with figures of those animals, in the order enumerated. 'l'he point
that principally interests liS here is, the pyromidal form tIlis viham
is said to have assumed, as indicated by the diminished number of
apartments in each storoy.
The Lowa Maha P aya or great brozcn monastery at Anuradhapura
is said, in the Malu:l.1canso,s t-o have been originally nine storeys ill
height., but after being utterly destroyed by Mahasena in 285 A.D., to
have been re-erected by his son, but this time with only five storeys
instead of nine. The forest of stone pillars, each about 12 feet ill
hcight. whieh once supported it still remain, measurillg in plan 250
fret each way, but no remaius are found, among them, either of the
primiti\""c monastery destroyed by Mahasena, nor of the subsequent
('rectiou, Wllich was allowed to go to decay wllen the city was de
scrted. This in it.<self is almost sufficiont to prove thnt tllO materials
of which the superstructure was formed were of a very pcrishnble
natuI'C.
It is ill Bm'mall, however, that we see the system cm'riea out to its

I Rea\"8 Fro !fiaR, pp. 139, 1<10.


: iliUM!! ":f IRdioH ArditUIUTe, p. ~02, ... Q()(!cut 226.
3 Nallll",a~1O, p. 163. &e al#! 1/"t. fJf IHdilll' Auk., p. 19.">.
r 131. ,

~'SlveR'!TAT,"
61811llT"~ ~
ItEII'ElBERG
t ~Up;f /d,g i.yb.yni-he,delberQ.de/d'g l't/fergysson 188~I0151
e Uni~"it.".b;bl;Olh~ k H~ ;d~lberg
130 EA~Tr.nli' C,\ Vr.~.

f ullest extent; but c,'en lllere it is new only a roBo:!: of what it was
in eadier times. 'l'here, however, all tho Kyongs or Viharas, though
generally supported, like the Lowa ][aha Paya, on stone posts, have
their superstructures, wllich are three, fix(), and n ine storeys in
height., constructed in wood, and all assume the pyramidal form.
'f hese diRer, of COUrBc, from the cadier forms, but not more so
than might be expected from their great dilferellceofage. Perhaps.
however, the bC8~ illustration, for those who know how to interpret
it, is the temple of n oro B udc1or, in Java. It is a nine-storeyed
Vihara, converted from R residence for mOllks. into 1\ temple for
tllO recOlltion of Buddhist images, and the display of Buddhist
sculptures.' It is llearly of the same age, perhaps slightly more
modom than theso l\laMvallipur Raths, and is a perfectly parallel
example. In India it is un example of an earlier form, invented for
utilitarian purposes, eonventionalisod into a temple for the worship
of tile di"initios of a hostile religion. In Java of one as com-
Illetely diverted from ita original purpose, though for the glorifica.tion
of that religion for which the Viharas were originally invented,
I t was evidently owing to the perishable nature of the materials
-wilh which they were constMlcted that no remains of any of these
many-storeyed Vilmras of tIw Buddhists is now to be found in India.
The foundations of sovernl wertl excantcd at Sarnath, near Benum.
1'hat one explored by Lieutenant Kittoe, and afterwards by
:u . Thomas,! was apparently only of one storey, the cells surround
ing an open eourt; and the sume seems to have bccn the case with
anothor discovert'd in cutting through a mound in making the rail-
way near Sultangunge,~ on the Ganges; and it is a question how far
tl,e8e cloister eourt-s-if they may be so called-were the models for
some at least of the rock-cut Viharas in the west. OtllCl""S, however,
have been excavated by General CUllningham,' which were evidently
tlle foul](lations of taller buildings, such as those described by Il.lO
Chinese pilgrims, and more resembling the Mahfl\'8Uipur ~ aths ID
design. An opportunity occurred of ascertaining what theIr forms
were wllen ~Ir. B roadley was authorised by the Bengal Government
to employ 1,000 labouJ'Crs to excavate what he supposed to be th~
I flilloT!I of f ,,,lim. ArchillXture, p. 643 et 'cq., ....oodcut 363. 1.
n.,
'J. A. S. '-01. xxiii. pp. 469 et m7. Gene",l CUllllj~gh/lm'9 IIrpcrl, ,-0. ,.
Pinto X':\"'i:!I .
J. A. S. 1/., vol. niii.pp. 360 rl n:fJ .
HfllOrts, "01. i. Plate XXXIII. pp. IW et"fJ.

L-NI'-ERSITATS-
.."" .. , ....... _ - -C
BIBI.I<)TII~~ http://d,gi.ub. un,-heidelber9 .de I dig III Iferg usson I SSOa/O I 52
ItE"'El_"HO Cl Uni.." .. itlt.blblioth,k Heldelt>..
ARJU!1A A:>D DITARlI.\RAJ." S IlATITA . 13 t
Balnditya monastery at Nnlanda.' He published a plan of this, s. .~id
to be tile rcsult of his cxcavations, in a pamphlet in 1872, and n.
restored ele\"ation of the building in the JO!tl'nal of the Bengal Asiatic
.'Xlcict!l for the same year (Vol. XLI) j bu~ ill neitlll~r caso is it
possible to make ont what he found, or what he im'ented, and his
t(lxt is so confused and illogical tlmt it is impos"ible from it, to
make the one agree with the otller, or to feci sure of any of the
results he attained. So far IlS can be made out it was a five-
IIwreyed vihllTa, measuring about 80 fcet square according to the
tel"t, though the scale attached to the plan makes it more than
100 foot, allcl the two lowor storeys fH'eraging about 12 foot each,
were found to be nearly entire, the height of the ruins still standing
being on the different sides 30 or 40 feet. There was a portico on
the east with 12 pillars, which led to a cell 22 feet square, in wllich
was found a beadless statue of Buddha 4 feet in height. 'l'lte
second storey, 63 feet square, was set back 8 or 9 foot from tho
lower one, and the whole may have made up fivo storeys, with a
height of about 70 feet, aSSllming the proportions to have been
about those of the Dharmacija Ratha just described. The upper
storey may, however, havo assumed a more spire-like form, as was
tho case ill Bunnah, and made lip tho total height of 100 foot,
though this is still far from the height of 200 or 30CI feet, which
fiiucn Thsang ascribes to the building be saw.~
From a photograph it Ilppeara that tbe base. for a llCight of
about 5 feet, was adomed with courses of brickwork richly moulded,
and abm'e that with a ronl;Q of niches 3 foot 3 inches in llCight,
between pilasters 4 feet 6 high. Tbese bore a cornico in moulded

I I am unable 10 ase(!rI .. in how fllr these exeantions .. re ooincidCllt wilh those of


Captain Mal">lb.U in 187 1. T he IlItter ",re dC<!Crib! by Cene.... Cnnningham. vol. i.
onoti Reporl8, p. 33, but he doe! Dot, $(I f .. r /lS J am ... w~, :'Illude 10 ;\Ir. Broadlpy's
eilher in Ihi9 or .. sllb~llcnt Report, in hi! third "olume publi~hcd in 1874, "nd the
dim ......-k>ns he quotes i ~ desc ribing Ih;s Yiham by no mMns ngrec with those giytn by
~k B!"(W!ler. I bave since the above \\'811 in type. reecivro froln Mr. Jleglllr, ...
1~l'hof the part uncO\"erro by :'.lr. Broodley, but nnfortnlllltQly taken from 80 low
pomt of "iew, as h... N11 y to ~i8t in und~rsh.nding the fonn of 1hn building. It ,~,
howavcr, !ufficienl to ~h()w how utterlJ .... orthless Mr. Brotulley 'e drawings Rre, t!;nd to
ell.\ble us to ~rtain tloe date of the l-u,lding with vary tolerable eertninty
Julien'. Trau/at;"", "01. i. p. 160; \"01. iii. p.50. If 'he IRUer ~imension i9
~"mad II!! the correct on(', ns tbe Cbine~e foo~ is nearly 13 })'gli.h inches. ,1,\1
'Il'lra tnU~\ I,a,c lIl-<:n "" high lL.'l the crow on Iha (IODIC of St. 1'1."r~.
, 2

~SlveR'!T"'T,"
6( 8l1llT! (~~
flEIl'ElBERG
t http://dIQI.ub.u.,,-heldelbe'lI .de/dig I~ / 'erllu sson 1880a/0 1S 3
e Uniw,sit.'iubibliothek ttf'j~lberg
132 EASTERN CAVES,

brick, with stucco ornaments making up altogether about 12 feet.


Abo,'o this tho whole extel'ior of the building seems to have been
made up of wooden galleries attached to a plain central core of
brickwork, in four or five offsets, It is now of course idle to
specu late on what tile appearance of tbesl' galleries may have beeu,
and for our present purposes it is not of much consequence, inas-
much as an inscription found ill it.a entrance, states that it was
erected by Mahipida, the third king of the Pllla dynasty, WIlD, accord-
ing to Geneml OUllningham, reigned in Bengal from 1015 to 1040 A.D.'
It might at one time have been open to doubt whether this
inscription was integral, and whether consequently the building was
really erected by Mahipfiln, The Btyle of the architecture, however,
and all the details of its oTllnmentation, as shown in the photograph,
seL tllat question quite at rest. The whole is comparatively modern,
and must have been erected during the reign of some king who was
contemporary with that dynasty of Burmese kings who built and
ruled in Pagan betwcen tile years 850 and 12-84. 1 ~'hiB boing so,
although a more completo knowledge of this building would be of
the utmost importance in a general hist-ory of Indian architedure, it
is evident from its date, that ita peculiarities can have only a very
i ndirec ~ and retrospective bearing on an investigation into the
form of its rock-cut temples,
~' hougb the result of this Nfilanda investigation is certainly n dis
appointment, there still remains the celebrated temple of the BOdhi
dnuna at Buddha Gaya, which might at first sight be expected to
throw considerable light on the subject. It is a nine-storeyed Viharn,
and so far as is known the only one that ever was erected, wholly with
pennanent materials, by Buddhists in I ndia, or at all events is the only
one of which any remains now exist, and had it consequently been
built by natives, it could hardly have failed to be of extreme interest.
It is evidently, however, of a foreign design, as there is nothing in

I Rt portl, \"01. iii. p. 134,


Yule. Mission to Aea, I'P. 32 ft "'9. ; CrauIurd, PI'. III et '~'l' of \"01. i.,8<0-
~dition. I t may be ol.>6ern>d, there is 11. di$Crcl,aney of from 10 to 14 )"CRTlI in tbe d..#~
of the king$' N'igns quoted by C,"wfurd aud Burney, and thoscemplnywat the pre6E P1
dny. T bi. ari!!e'l, .... Sir Arthu. J'hayre inform$ mc, from the B urmese haring re"n tl,.
...;,i.....I their chronology, with the ..id of inscription s and other data bit ),1.'.10 n~g1tcttd,
a nd adopted fC"ioed li.; ts, iu tllony iu~lalK-ea ~howj"g .:tifi"erene\l!! rrom the old one~!O
!he extent ju<! ~t.,t ed,

L-NIVERSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TII~~ hI! p:ll d 'gi. u b. un, - heidelbe<g.de I digll!/ferg u~son I SSOa/O I 5 ~
. ""... ,,,,,,,,, ... --
1t"'El_"~G Cl Unj.." .. jUI.btblioth~k HeIOett>.r
ARJU!1A ASD D1URlIJRAa'S RATIIA. 133

tJle SlIme style in India, either hefore or after it, and nothing indeed
at all like it, except a little templo dedicated to T fH~l l Bodhisattwa,
clol!(l alongside of i~ and part in fad of the same design. When,
however, tllc tlullg is looked int-o u little morc closely, it is evident
that it does not require the Bur mese inscriptions found on the spot I
to convince anyono at an familiar with tile architecture of the East
that thc building now standing there was built by the Burmese in tho
13th or 14th century of our era.' It need hardly bo added, if this
ia so, that all the controvel"ilies that have recently raged about tho
~ge and form of the arches which were introducod illto it.<! con-
struction, fall to t ho ground with the foundations on wllieh they
rested.' If Lhe Ni!unda monasteries could be restored they would
IfIj"",. Thsa"fJ, vol. iii. p. 5 t. T he modern U i"dUJI h""'e eo"'erte..t Ihi~ inlO TAr!
l)c";, .n ides adopted by Ibjendrnful .. l\Iit!'>l, llu.d,ilta Gall", p. t36, Plate XX .
Fig. L '1'il,'8o i. Qne of ,~o r""ourite SIlk!iy of the modern lIud,lhi~1.iI in Ne",,!. St,Q
i! ~IBbiy!nn didllity B~soci",ted wit~ tb ... BOo.lbi.>aIt,,'aa, ..nd figures in tho Ni:<ik ,
Klur!, ~1I,1 AurangAI-Ad C&vcs.
'TI,ese inscriptions "re S"'en "t run lenglh, "",I wilh 1111 Iho Dcees$llry d~llIils "lid
1",,,.hllion8 in n"j~nllr"lal" Milr"'~ Bu.ddlUJ Guyu. l). ZOO ct "1.
I There is some liltle dill\culty o.oollt 111 ... e"llC~ date of lh~ i".cdption.. Ae",nl.
ill~ 10 Sir Arlhu r ('hayre, who i~ prol>ably the bcs~ authority on the .uhje<:t, there noo
IWO datt)!!. The first rceol'd~ the repail'll or rebuilding or tll ... I<- Dlplo by n Tlnrlllc.e
kin:;, A.I>. 1106. T be """,,,,1 it. fin~l COm l)I~,ioll 11",1 dediCluion 1>),,, killS of An,kau.
12'99 A.D., 193 yUl'lI afterw ard", ,j uring the reign of N.."ir,,lI.d'n, Sul~", of Bengal.
Il is i"'JIOII'iL>ie now 10 ,tiseMminpte biltw~"'"lbe parto thnt may Lelollg to eueh or thcoo
two doltS, or wbcther ""y pM'" of the ol,ler e,\:"tioll may 00 illwrl'0rntco,l in tho
prtSent huilding, but it $C<:IllS q llite eertain Ib,,\ ,,11 it. archiledUl'31 fe8tu~ oolong to
lhe Iwo ~"nturie8 thl ebolM!C<i bctwoon them . See Sir A. J>h"yre'o paper, J. A . S. lJ.,
1'01. uHi;' p.97
Mr. Beglar, General Cunninglmm'. ".sist.nt,)'"" ~nlly sent me homo IIn acconnt
of certain arches of eon.lrnetiOll, wbiell 1111 h",~ found illserted sl'oradiCIIlly illto """\<,ill
brick blli\,liub'" ill lk"'gnl. So fur M I can make out from his p"ot ogrnph~, /Ill the
templH! Or Topes ill wl,ieb Ihese are found belong 10 Ibe age of lbe PAls dynasly, "",1
~coo!!ju~nlly JlQ>lerior 10 the beginning of the 9th century. &>me of tllem (!(Ill,
lidI>l'&bl)'more moJern. T bi. i~ ooly what might 00 expected, AA we how from Yul~.
JiUJw.. 10 A~a, I .... te 9, IIn,l other "u[horit ie:!, dUll arche~, round, I>ointed, lU,d Hnt, wer"
eU>nntly u;oeo:l in the brick building. /llPngnu, octween 8,jQ and 1284 A.P., Rnd Ihis
bting '0, il alWB,.S 8ppeared 11 Dlptery to me Ihllt nOlle were found in eQntempo",ry
l'\liHin~ in Ikngal. One ad .. ant~ge of lII r. Ikgl"r's diseo"eries i4, Ihat they te"d 10
~bo ... lltallhere WIIS R cOll!!idernble intercQursc ootwcen Bengal nlld Bunnah ill Ihese
.~. Tb;', however, b"" alwl\ys been s"~JlCCted though dimeult to pl'O)"e, and ncl'Y
Il.tl.' in Ihat direetion is con~que"tI y welcome, l.>\'Ilidcs rcmo\'illg to a great ex!cn t, nny
a'Dieull), thal mi/:lht 00 fell in bclic~ing flmt the lInddhll GnY" tcu'L'le W115 aclually
t<\'CIN by t~e lIurme5e.

U~1VE~~lT'\TS.
8' S~ 'OTH ~ ~
ItEl"ElS~RG
t hit P' f I d 'g'. ub. Yn, - heidelberg. de1d;glitl ferguSS<lfll 880it I 0 I 5 5
Cl UniversililSbibliolhek He;dellH!rg
131

110 lloul;~ shol1" a lUuch greuwr nUinity to those of MahfwallLpur


thun this ono llocs; vut
its stylo havillg been
elaborated iu u forcigu
ooullt,"y. amI u ndor fo-
reign local in fluences,
wc ought hardly to bo
Imrpriscd at it having
assumed 110 totally dif
"=. fCl'cnt an appearanoo
. duri ng the soven ecu
- . turi~ that elapsed IJo..
tween thei r orcction.'
lIud it boon erected by
Indianil it pI'ounb);
would have taken much
Ulorc of tlu3 fol'Ul of tht:l
'l'aujorc pagoda, am.I the
numberl0B6 c:uunpi08 of
the Dmvidian 8tylo to
be found in the south
of India. As it i8, it iil
nearly a counterpart of
t110 Bollhidruma temple
1\0.3:" UIltTRfW Tcw.. at lluddh~ G~p, f ........ I'botognl,b.
at Pagan,! cl'CCwd by
King Jnyn Sinlm betwoon tho yca1'B 1204 and 1227.' 'l'he HUnlH.'so
templo is, it must be confessed, a littlo bloom]cr in iLS ballO tTHln that
at Ulldtllm Gaya, and its pyramid a little less stoop, but tilia lUay
I In hi~ WQI'k on B.uldlta G"!la, n.!.>u Ilajcndr.J'1a ;\Ii,.,. a(ld,,~, the f~rLU of' the
temple K Koncl. ( Pllle XVIII.) in ~ulll'0" of hia Ih<'Ory or tl,,~ nuddha Gay. t~JIIJ~e.
(, " ollld, lIo ..c ..cr, be diffieult 10 fiud two building' W('O!i@Cnliall,dilferenl U Ibcae .~.
Tllal . 1 Koncll ia. eUrTilioear apire or the Northcru Aryan or llengal 'llle; tJ.t.t
Bud,lha G.y. is a "'night liued ...... )'-&I""")'cd I)yramid, <k>riring il& form frow I~
.. f till' .,..:iCOlt Buddbis~ "illlr"". Th, OAI)'advall!.go lhat ('tit be derived from 11"'"
jU~UlllOIIi lion ill 10 "rove that they ,",ere built b), different JlI'O"lc, al distanl lilOOll, 'ud
r..... di..,imilar purpOII"" Ihere is ab!oolule1, no OODlIU;OO oolWN:n them.
t In a "ri".IO Il: ttcrlo mO Sir Arthur l'h.)'ro ""ya that ... II('D he 1iM!1 ""... the Il~MI"
n"y. "'rn]ll~, h~ at once earne 10 the <vnciuaion, from the "Iyle of il " ","''InT)' "",I
,,'holo appear."ce, !lJ.~1 il m,,", Iono b(>(on crcCIe<1 10y 111& B1H''''~.e, R,,,I nO ono
prol:lflbly is 11 """C" judge ""d "'lore ~vn'llCtCllt Ihlln he ;8 to gi,-" aD ol,;nlun 00 Iba
.ubje-tt .-.'.~. ,
I Cra ... ru rd'~ Emb ....y to AI'R, "01. I, p. I li. 8'-0. edition.

...
,...... ,........... --
ARJUNA ,\liD DIIAIUIARAJA'S nUllA. 135
havo arisen from the architect in India being limited to the dimen-
sions of tho temple that existed there when IIiuen '1'hsang visited
the place, and which he dOilcribod as 20 paces-stly 50 feet --square,
which is vory nearly that of the present temllle. Its height, too, is
nearly the same as of tllllt seen Ly t.he Chinese pilgl'im, 160 to 170
feet, but how that was made up it is extremely difficult to say.'
Neither tho Maht"'ullipur Uatlls. nOI' any other authority wo have,
give us a hint of how, at that ago, a building 50 foot s(luare could
lHil'e boon designed so as to extend to botween throo and four timos
the height of its diameter.
As thew Dehar examples fail us so entirely it is very difficult to
ascertain what other materials may oxist in India to enable ns to
restore the external appearanee of tllO t.an Viharns of the BuJJhisiB
with anything like certainty. If it is decided that no struetnral re-
mnins exist, it only makes these MabavaUipm' Raths the more valuable
in tile eyes of the antiquary. 'rhey certainly nppl"03ch in apponr-
~mcc more nonrly to what the ancient builuings were. from which
they ar'O copied, than anything else !.hat has yot boen cliseovcroo.

S,IIBDF.V.\'S R.ITIIA.

Thero is still a fifth R atha belonging to this group, which, though


small. is one of the most illtQresting of the whole. It bears tllO names
of Sahadeya nnd Nakula, the twins, but in order to avoid confusion
it may be well to confine its designation to the first name only, as
neither have IIny real bellrillg Oll either iiB llistory or uso. It stn.nus
11 littlo out of the line of the other four, to the westward, and likQ
them it is very lmfinished, especially on the cast side. Hs dimen-
siolls lire 18 feQt ill length north and south, by 11 fcet across, Imd
the height is about Hi feet. Its frOllt faces the north, where tllCro
~g 11 small projecting portico suppor tod by two pillHI'S, within which
18 a small cell, now and perhaps alwuys untOIl:Juted. 'l'hc opposite

I In. his work OD I]",ldlra Ga!la, nt 1'1'. 204 ct ICq., Bnbu Ibj cndrnlj\ln l'ron~ i.>eyoud
.n <:a~ll, thal Ibe ramous ioscril'lion .. hid. Sir Clmrles Wilkills published in the lirl!t
H>l. of 'be A,;uUc 1I~u:"rclr ., i~ a mnnlfest forgery. T h.., fable. oon'!Cql1ent Iy, 1. Itnt t hi~
l~.cr ~ ~rectcd I.oy the llrRhmon Am"rn. onc of the jewcb of Ihe court of \'iemmil-
ditya in thc ei:uh c(!1>tury, ls ~how1> to ha"o no foul)<I"lion in fact, ~nd m11SI be relegtlletl
t? Ihe COlOpany of ma"y olhcra which ha"e hocn in"crlwd 10 account for Ihe e.~""l'
uond .1~l'lUIcc of thi. C('lebrllle(\ \01\cr. 1t is curiou.'!, bowrwr, that lite UHt",
d'lOla Mtsee Low completely his lear"iu" upSNs Ill!! oWlIIhoorie8 of the history of Ihe
templr. <>

hnp;lldigl,ub.uni_hellillbe,g ,dl/d.glrt/fl,gussonIUO./OI51
Cl Uni.... "!t;ilSbiblkMh~k H~ideIM'g
136 E'\~TERX ('.\\'ES,

cnd is, externally at least, npsi{lal, and so


Jnobably if 011 a larger scale, its interior
would have been; as it is. it is too small,
being only 3 foot in deptl) by 4 feet 6 inches
in width, to be utilised for any altar or
image, and the square form is certainly more
convenient in SO small an apartment.
'f he great inl.(lI'Cst of this Rn.tha lies in
tho fact that it represent.!!, 011 a ~mall scale,
the exterior of OIlC of those Chaitya cuvcs.
which form I!O illllKlrtant a fontum ill all
tho wcstcm gI'OU p~, but all of which are in-
teriors only, fll!d not OUI.) is so completely
I\u.3 6. ,'I,,,, "r';"l""k,.,.', I!ath,
(r(lm" d"'""'''JI hyll. Chi. holm. excavated as to enable lIS to judge of what
::1<11< 10 I"", I<> ) ,,,ch.
the external appcUI'[\llCO llIay II('YO boon, of
the constructed Clmityas from which tllOY were copied. There is
ouc templo ut Aiholo dedicated to Si\'u which does S110ll' tho
cxtcrlmJ aisle and apsidal h)l1nination, and is ploohabiy
of ahout thu samu ago as tllis Uatha. 1 Unfor tunately
it has beO]l usod a8 0. fortification, and it-a upper
storey and roof romo\'ed, so ihat it is of little mere


llse to 118 now tllan an inkriol' would be for judging
of what tho efiect of tllO exterior may have boon above
tho fir;;t Iltoroy. From the evidence of this lbtha it
Booms nlmost certain th~lt in the lm'ger' examples there
was a range of small cells ill the roof of the aisles,
which would lIaturally be mud) wider in con~tructed
~~. 3 1. 1'1." ,of
T.nol~' .' Aiholo. CXlunp1CS 1mu 1 III eavcs 1\' 1lOre 11lel'O was no I....
,.... S..bi'
~v r"" ,.. I ,,,oh. bili~y of introducing light except through opcl1il1gs
in thu far;a(]e, Wo may nl",o gather hom tho Aiholo cXfllllpl o aud
o/hcr indicatiOll1l that an cxternal vCI'andah sUl'rouuded the whole,
aud if thi~ WCI'C so UIO cells would have bcon placed o,'or the
\"cl'llndah, and the roof of tho aisles used as an ambulatory,
One 'Jthcl" pceuliarity remains to be noticed, As will he ohSCfl"l!d
f)OOlll the woodcut )"opl'oscntillg the extol'ior, the interior of the roof
i ~ r(I)1'c~.mto(1 as BCmici l'culul', though the exterior is naturally
pointod, or at luast. with a ridge to tlllOOWOft' the rHino 'l'liis is tho
ca~c WILl) ull tho Chaitya C1\VOS in the wc~t of .ludia, and probabl,Y
was the oaSO with all saen.:d buildings, On the other hand, the e\"l~
I J 'Ut;;;"'""'~ JI~porl all Belgu", Ulld l!.u(udg;, l'J"lc~ LI. ,,'\ Lll.

L ~ I \ ' ER SITAT';'
,,~"''' <Iurch ''''' -,-
B I Bl.l<)TI I " ~ hnp:l/d'9,.ub .un,-he,delberg.de/d'9 111/fe'9u onI880.,OI58
It(m l.HR(1 Cl Uni"""It'r.blbliOlhek Heldelber
SAHADEVA'S RATIlA. 137
donee of the Gnncin temple and of DhiUlll'S Ratha here, as well as
that of tho Dohar eavClI, would go far to pro\'O that in all secular
or quasi secular buildings, the fonu of the roof was that of a
wooden framowork of pointed form \)oth externally nud internally.
Ono of the most curious illustrations eonllccwd with t his li~t1e
Hatha is to be fouud a very long way off, iu the l'Cccntly excamtcd

mona8t('ri('8 at '!'akh~ i Bahi aJld Jamn!giri ill the Yusufzai coulltry .


not. far from I'cshuwnr. I n bolll these monHstcl'ies tllC principal
COurt is surronntlod by a llumber of small ccll~, very similar to this
lla.th, In that at J umalgiri tho court. is cireu!nr, 45 foot in diameter.
l\ll(i is Sllrrounded by 16 cells rnngillg fl'om 6 foot 2 illclws nel'OSS
to 1\ rootS inchos; foul' C'f them, accoI'tlillg to Gcncral CUllninghmll'li

. ~ hnp: Ildig,.ub,unl-h~ld.lbf,g.d'ldlghtll.,gusson 18S0a/OI 59


UL-- e Un i.e"lIat5bib!iolhek He!de!bffg
138 E.\STEM' CA \'E.S .

plan and restoration, are morc than 11 fcot across 3nd 20 foot in
hcight, and COIISCfjllontly IIlI'gcr than this RatL.' '1'110 restoratiou
of their fa~adcs is fortunat(Jly easy, not only from the numerous
frngmollta found 011 the SI>Ot., but becrlllso of the groat lIumber of
sculptured !oproscntations of them which oxist thero, used 38 frames
fOI" sculpture. Ono ef these. with its scuipbllCS, is ShOI\'1l in the
woodcut below, and rollrosents in all essential particulars just such
n fao;nr.le as this, 'l'he lowor part quite open to the interior; tllO
middle storoy. in this illstance, with lean-to roofs instead of eells, and
above this an ol'cl"banging roof terminating upwards in an ogoo form.'

I Tho!!lC 1~,rtlc~hll"3 an) laken rrom GCII. Cun .. ingham'~ Uel'/jr/l, 1"(>1. v, PI'. 23 ~I
&cq. ~ 3 el 8~',",nntl I'blc~ Vlll., 1:\., nnd XIV. &0 nLoo 11i81. of J"di,, ~ Arcki-
Icct"re, 1'. 170 Cl ~{J., woo.lcull! 92 1(> US .
: One or Iho mosl inlCN!.<ling lJee"li-
IIrilil'6 of Ihc Peshawn., Or mlll~r Gaud-
barn scnlpttll-e.o, is Ihot i, w""ld no' l.>n
<liflkult to sclcet from amons \helll $Clwnl
lhut would form udmimblQ ;nuSlrntio"",
for 1\ IJictorj,,1 B iLlo lit Ihc I,,csellt tiny.
Onc, for ;nslnnce, i. ~1tIinly inlcn,k-d 10
r"I'~llt the nRli';ly. Thc principal
figure, a womRII, ill I"yh'g her chi!.! ill A
mnnger, Bnt! that it l~ ;nteudcd 10 l>c ""ch
ia 111"0,.00 by 1\ marc with its foo.l, allendl'l
by l\ runn, f~eding ont of 11 aimiJar ye:;,oel.
,\bo" c lire 1"<!1'.~"I{.d IWO hort!cs hc",l.
in thc p,,,,ilion thllt Ihe /j" 11,,<1 Ihe """ MO
..... l'rc8<)nlcd in mediawal I",illlin!;~.
A 8<lI!Ond rep1"C8e1l1il Ibe hoy ()hri,! ,Ii.-
pUling with till) <loclo", in Iho Tcmple.
A Ihird, Chi"t h()llling 11 mUll wilh 8
withered limb. eilhcr of which if ""-
hilJil~-d in Ihe Ll\cmn, "'hl ....,_h,t.cli,.. I,
Dlight IIII;s unchnHc"".cd ftIl 8Cu11'IUi"M of
tbc fourlh Or lifth oonlnriM.
Tho ~no in Ihcnnne~ed woodenl ,,'AY, iu
like mnllller, be takcn 10 repN!!ea( tb.
wo',,,," IRken in IItlultery. Two mell ill
Ihe 1xtck grc", ..I, it will be ol)$CrIl'<~ b~,.e
Slmll'6 iu their hRnd. reRdy 10 Ibro" a\
Nu. 39. C,,"vt01i<mal .I.,.,..,ion or I,,", front her. T hc similArily in Ihis in~I""ce is a
?' ~]). from ..,u"~,,re .t JS1n. 'giri now litlle morc farfelched than in the olhe~,
In hd.. ~",..,~ .., !;oulh Nu,iogl... '
hut Elill suOicienlly near 10 l'Cn<ler a COin'
~il101~ interesling. Thc ~tudy of Ih~ mod i"len!~ling S<)u11'1urC1l ;" now reu<krcd
"npOOl1blc from Ihe ("lo.iug ~ud dispersion of Ihe In,Jin Museum.

L ~ II' ER SITATS
BIBI.I<lTI IIOK hnp://d'gl.ub ,uni-heldelbe'g.defd'g ill/fe'gu onI8801,0160
It(m l.eR(1 Cl Uni"""lt:iI,biblioth.k H.id.,be,

,
S.~II'\Df:VA S RATJrA. 139

Each of these 16 cells at Jllmaigiri, according to Gonoral Cun.


ninglmm, originally coutainoo a figure of Buddha. soated in the usual
cross-legged COlivcntiollal attituuc. T his Rath may IlUVO contained a
Linga, if that emblem was introduced into the south as early as
700 A.D., or more Jll'Obably a figure of Sivu in some of his manifes-
tations, but which, not being cut in the rock, has disappeared.
'l'he age of the Jamalgiri monnstcl"ics has not yet beon seWed,
they arc certainly earlier than the Raths at Mahavallipm', but their
distance in time cannot be very groat. The B uddhism thero do\'c
loped is vcry similar to that found in the latC!' caves at Ajal)1a, and
elsewhere, ranging from the fifth to the seventh CClltury of our era,
which cannot cOllscql1Cntly bc long subsequent to the dato of these
]'l."hawar monaswrics, wllich cannot be vel'y fal' removed from that
of the Mah:halIipur R uths.

It may probably appear f.e some, that 1001:':: spaco has been devoted
to these Raths than is justified either by their relative dimensions or
their artistic merits, but the faet is, that it BCCms almost iml>ossible
to over'estimate their importance to the history of Buddhist archi-
tecture. Onc of its most remarkable peculiarities is, that tllOugh
wc have some 700 or 800 caves spread over the. 1,000 years during
wllich Buddhism fiourished in I ndia, we have not, excepting tlle
'J'opes and thei r rails, one single structural building, and among the
caves not one that has an exterior; without exception the latter' are
only interiors with onc far;ade, through which tlle light is introduced,
No Buddhist cave has oven two, mueh less three, external sides, and
not ono has an e;.:icrnal roof, Under these eircumstmlces it is an ex-
ccptional]Jicce of good luck to find a petrified Buddhist "illage-on
a small scale it must be confessed-and applied to the purposes of
another religion, bllt still representing Buddhist forlllS just at that
age when their religion with its architectural forms were perishing
outof tho land whero it arose, .t.\t the salllo time 110 ono who has paid
anyatt.cntion to tho subject can, I fancy, for ono moment doubt that
Arjuna's aJJ(l Dham311ija's Hathas arc correct models on aSlllall scalo
of the monastories or viM.ras of tbe Buddhists, that the Ganesu
wmple and Bhilllu's R aths are in like IIlUnnel' models of the S:il1s or
Halls of the Buddhist<!, that Draupadi's Rath 'represent., a hOflllitngc
a~d Sahadeva's u chapel belonging to Iho votarics of that l'eligions
1ho forms of the two last named havo fallen into disuse, their pur_

r,lIp: // d '11'. ub. u ni ~r,~,del be'lI.de I dig!!tl fe'lI unon 1880&/0 16 I


() Uni"" .. ll;il<l>ibllolr,~k H~idelMrg
EASTfnx CA n:s,

poses being gone, but the other two hnve been adopted by the
DI~I\'idjan llindus, and repeated over nnd over agllin tl)l,(.lI1ghout the
south of India, and continue to be nsed thero to the present day ill
nil the temples of tho Brahmans,
]n the p resent state of our knowled g e it is to be feared that
it is idle to speculate on the mode ill which these anomalous
phe!lOme nn occnrred, but it may fairly be inferred from them,
that in the soventh century of our era thero was 110 original and
app toopriate style of Hindu architecture, in the south of I udi(l,
H !!Cems also most probable that the l'(lllavas, or wboevCl' carved
tlieS{) ]btllS, camo from some more northern countz'y, where they
Wen) famiiillr with tho forms of Buddllist architllct llre. and that
wholl they resolved to erect temples to their gods. in t,hflir new
eOllnb'y, they came to the conclusion that they eould not do better
than adopt the forlllS wi t h which tiley were familiar, IIfwing
once ndopted it ill the rock, they soom to ha\'e applied it to their
stT'uctural temples, and gl'udually dropping those features which
were oither inapploopriato or difficult of exooution, by degrees to ha\'o
del'cloped tbe Drayidian style of archit(.~ture as we find it prnctiscd
in the south of fndia from their timo to the present day,
If all this is so, it may at fiT'St sight seem strange ~hat no trace
of t his many-storeyed style of architecture is to be found adaptcd
to Hindu purposes in thGse countries whero the stylc first Ol'iginatcd
mu]' had long been practised, and was consequently familiar to all
classes of The inhabitant-s, 'l 'he answer to this difficuny seems,
howover, not far to seck, In the nOl'tJ1 of Ind ia the Hindus Ctlrly
possessed styles of their own, from whatever source it may htll'O
been derived , 'l'hey had temples with large attached porches, or
MUlltapas, and cubical cells surmounted by taH curvil inea l' t OlfCfl3,
in which no tmce of storeys can be detected, H aying thus their
011'11 &1cl'ed forms they had no occasion to borrow frolll a ril'al and

ImWd sed , forms which they could hmxlly be expected to admire,


and which were inappropriate for their sacred purposcs. T he result
!!Coms consequently to hnvo been that the two styles grew up nnd
dc,"eloped side by side, but relllained perfectly dist inct a nd withol,lt
showing any tendcney to fuse or amlllgamnto at any pcriod of their
existence,

- - - --

ycIOodoP ' _ _ - -
LNI,n~ITATS
BIBI.I<)Tln~ http://dlgi,ub,unl-heidelberg ,del digllt I ferg usson I SSOalO 162
1t"'U."HG Cl Uni.."rsilll.blblloth~k Heidelt>..
141

CHAPTER VII.
THE CAVES, MAHAvALLIPUR.
AltllOllgll not without a considerable amount of beauty and
interest in themselves, tllO caves at Mabflvallipur aro far less im ~
portant to the history of I ndian archiwcture than the Raths just
described. They have nonG of the grandeur, nor of that purpose-
like appropriateness of design, which is so characteristic of tho
earlier Buddhiste caves in -Western I ndia, nor llave they the dimen-
sions or richness of architectural decoration of the contemporary
Brallloanical excllvatiOlls at Badflmi, Elephanta, or Elurn. Stil[
they cannot be passed over, even in a work especially dedicated to
the more imj)ortant c(wes of the west, and have features which
are well descrving of notice anywhere.
Perhaps the most striking peculiarity of these caves is tIle
eltreme tenuity of their pillars and genernlly of their architecturnl
details, when compared with those of the other groups of caves in
the other parts of I ndia. It is trlle, that when the Buddhists first
began toexcavatc caves in the west of India before the Christian era,
they adoptod wooden fonns and IISCd details singularly inappro-
priate of rock-cut structures. 'l'hey, however, early perceived their
ineongnlity, and in the progress of time evolved a style of archi-
tecture of lUore than E gyptian solidity, whicll qllitc remedied this
defect. In SOlUe of the later caves at AjaD-tfi, the pillars are under
4 diameters in lleight . including their capitals, and in such caves !IS
the r~ank~waro. at Elllrn tlLey are little more than 2 diameters in
height.. At Maila.Yullipur, on the other hand, 7 and 8 diameters is
usual, and sometimes even these aro exceeded; and generally their
det.ai~s are such as are singularly unsuited for cave architecture.
~hla It appears could only have arisen from OllC of two causes: either
It was that thoso who excavated these caves had no experience in
~he art. and copied litorally the forms they found IIsnally employed
la structufCS either wholly, Ol" in pnrt, constructed with wood 01'
other light materials; or it was, that so long an interval ha~[
elnpseU between tile excavation of the wc~tcrn ca\'es nnd those at

hnp;l/digo .ub .un; - he"iolbo,g .do/doglrt/fo,gu onl$80./0163


Cl Un,,,,,..lt;itsbibIlOl:hok HOideltHo'9
142 IL~Sn:R!\ CA '>RS.

1\fnMvnllipur, thnt tllO monolithic stylo WtLS forgotten, Imd tho


artists had revorted to n stylo more npproprinte to loss monumentnl
erections. Theso ?Jahttvallipur caves were consequently either tho
earliest or tho latest among tho 13rahmanical caves of India, and it
was at first sight vory difficult to determine to which of these two
catogories they may have belonged. Just as in Europe it is fro~
quently vcry difficult to discriminato betwecn tllO details of n
building belonging to the fifth or sixth century and one of the
fifteenth or sixteenth; so in I ndia, without some external evidence,
it is very ensy to confound details belonging to the sixth or seventh
century with those of the thirteenth or fourteenth. I n botll cases it
was either tllO beginning or the ond of a particular phaso of art.
which had only n limited duration, and it is onc whose history in
this instance has only lately been ascertained from external sources.
:Forty ycars ago so little was known of the history of architecture
in the Madras Presidency that the more modern hypothesis seemod by
far tho mostprobablo. No one then suspected that the introduction
of the art was so very recent, and it seemed most improbable that
these rock-cnt monument-s at Mallavallipur should really be the earliest
specimens of architecture known t.o exist in the South. Every
.one knew that in the north of I udia men had dug caves and caned
stone orllamentally for at least eight or nine centuries bcfore the
dato .of these monumcnts-assuming them to belong to the seventh
or cighth coutury of our era-and it scemed so much moro likely that
thoir very wooden forms were signs of a decadence rather than .of a
renaissance. that I . with most other inquirers auoptcd the idea that
thcy belonged to 11 comparativcly modern age. It was besides the
one that soomed. best to aceord with snch local traditions as e~jsted
on the spot. It now tllms out, however, that the differcncc in style
between tho northern and the southern rock-cut temples is due not
to chronological lJUt to geographical causes. It is not that the
inferierityof the latter is due to decay in the art of monelithic
architecture, but te differcnee of locality. Those WllO can-cd the
raths alld excavated the cnyes at Mah:lvallipur J13d 110 prcvi?US
oxperience in the art, but undcr seme strange and overpowerlllg
religious impulse set to wcrk at .once to ccpy litoral1y and ignorantly
in the rock, a form of architecture only suited to buildings .of (\
slightcr and more ephemeral nature.
If tlJCre had been a difference discernible in the style of the varioUS

LNI,n~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlg;'ub.unl-heidelberg .de I diglll/fe~ usson I SSOa/O 16~
.......,.......... -...,
1tn>LOAG Cl UniversllllsblbllQlhek Hel6el~r
TilE CAVES. ~lAlI.i.vALLIPun. H3
monoliths at Mah{Ivallipur, if, for inshmee, we had been able to
point out that one was more wooden than another, or more lithic,
and oxhibited the same progress from wooden t.o stone forms, as we
find in the northern caves, this would have been dctected long ago.
But it is another of the markcd characteristics of the place, that
overything is of thc same age. No one wllo eitllCr examines them
on the spot, or compares tho phorographs that are to be had, can
doubt that the Raths and the caves are of the samo age, their
details are so absolutely identical. The ca\"es, it is true, do exhibit
some slight difference in style, in part.s at least, but nothing that
can make out a distinct sequence. 'l'hey may overlap the !laths
by a few years either way, but tllere are no data from which a
reliable sequence can be established, and the differences in parts
are generally so slight that they may be owing to some individual
or local caprico.
Under these circumstances it is fortunate that the sclllptures
with wllich the MahlivaUipllr ca'"es are so profuscly adorned afford
data frem which their relative age can be ascertaincd with a pro-
Cl9100 sufficient at lenst for our present purposes. The fortunate
discovery by :Mr. Burgess in 1876 of a cave with a dated inscription
in it, A.D. 579, at Badttmi, has given a precision to our knowledge
of the subject not beforo attained, and his report on these caves
has rendered us familiar with the architecture and sculpture of
the sixth century of our em. By a singular piece of good fortune
one of the great sculptures of the Cave No. Ill. at R.ldami 1 is
practically identical with one in the Vaisbl.lava cave (Carr's 25) at
Mahii.vallipur.! They both represcnt Vislu.lU 118 Trivikramll, or the
"three stepper" in the dwarf A vaWr j practically they arc the same.
but witll such difference that wllCn compared with similar sculp-
turcg at Eluni and elsewhere, we are enabled t.o say with oolerable
certainty that the Badami sculpture is the lDore aJlcient of the two.
On the other hand, wc have at Elephanta and Elltrt~ many examples
representing the same subjects of H indu mythology liS are found
at MabavaIJipur, bllt with such differences of mythology and exe-
cution as indicate with equal certainty that the sonthenl examples
are roOro ancient tban the northern. As these latter may all be

I I/Pp.>rloll Rel.Q/i,,,. doe . l' llIte XXXI.


1 'Fm",. R. A. S. Y01. ii. Plate V I. of ,\lr. Thl.bington'! pllper.

hn p' /1 d'gi. u b.u n ,-hei del be'g .del d,g Ill/ ferg unon 11180&/0 16S
Cl Uni~ ..il ""blblioth.k ~i""lborg
144

datcd within the limits of the eighth century, wo lmvo a limit


beyond which it seems impossible to carry tIle date of the Maba-
vallipur sculpture either way. T hey must be after the sixth and
before the eighth century of OUI" era, and, ill 80 fa r liS can 1101V be
ascertained, nearer tho latter than the former datc, I t is, of course,
impossible to speak of sculptures ne affording tho salllc precision
for fixing dates as al'chitechlro is acknowledged to POS5CS5, 'I.'llCre
is so much more individuality in sculpture, and so much that
deJlCnds on the taste and talent of the sculptor, and also on tho
material in which llO is working, that a. comparison with other
works of the same ago may sometimes lead to conclusions more or
less errOlleOllS. Architecture, on the other haud, is so much more
mechanical, and its de"clopmcnt depends so much on the pl'ogress
of the school in which it was created, as soldom to lead astray.
B ut when sculpture is combined with mythology, as it is in this
instance, ita indicatiOlls may becomc almost equally reliable, and
when these are confirmed by tho science of paJreognl phy, as before
montioned, there is hardly room to question the conclusiops that
may be drawn from it. If this is so, there sooms no reason for
doubting that tllO caves as well as the B aths ut Mahavallipur were
excavated subsequently to the sixth and before the eigh th century,
and, taking all the circumstances of the case into consideration.
there seems no reason for doubting that the date abo vc assignod
to them, 650 to 700 A.D ., cannot be far from the truth, and may
be accepted until at least some now discovcry may afford. addi-
tional means for ascertaining with more prceision the facta relating
to their age,

As these caves are scattered promiscuously without any order, Oil


bOUI sides of the low ,'idge of llills in which they are excavated,
wherever a suitable piece of rock could be found, it is extremely
difficult to hit on any classification by which a dcscription of t]WDl
can be made clear and intelligible. They arc all, too, so nearly ~f
the same extent, and richness of ornamcnt, that they do not admit
of classification from thcir relatiYe importance. Being all, too, as
just mentioned, of the same age, with the exception of the Krishn a
1.fandapa, or at least so nearly so, tb:\t it is impos.o;ible 1101'1" to
discriminate between the oldol' or more modern, and being nil
unfinished, no chl'ollologicalal'rangement is :\milable for thcir de::

l'NI\'ER~ITAT~
BI"I.I{}TI!~~ htt p:// d I\ili. u b. un; - h~;d~lbe'\iI .d~ I d i\il I~ I fe.g unon 1880a10 166
Itml"W Cl Un i~ .. iUlOblblomhek Heldelbe.
145

scription. Wc are e" e n depri'vCll here of the division of the different


caves into classes, according to l'eligions, which is one of the most
obvious means of characterising them . in almost all other groups.
There is not in the sculptures at Mahuvallipur a single trace of any
anterior Buddhist or J aina religion, or, allY feature that can be
traced back to any pro-existing faith, except of course, as abO\'e
pointed out, the mechanical forms of tho architecture. One cave,
the ninth in the following enumeration, may be said to be wholly
Yaishl)ava, but in all the others. representations borrowed from the
religion of Siva altemate with those relating to Yislll.lII, in a manner
that is most unexpected, at leal!t to anyono accllst()med to the
antagonism that grew lip between these two religions after the rise
of the Lingayets in tho ninth century. This. however, is only a
further proof, if any were requisiw, that it was before that time
that these caves were excavated.
Under these circumstances the best mode will probably be to
begin at tIle southern end of tho ridgo. nearly opposite the great
group of Rathas above described, and take each cave, as nearly as
can be done, in sequence as we proceed northward. Following this
plan, we find-
1. At the south end of the ridgo is a. "ery neat caye in excellent
preservation known as Dbarmarnja's Mandapa,' measuring 17 feet
hy 12~. with four pillars, two in front and two in the middle, square
above and below and octagonal in the middle. I n the back wall
are three empty sbrines with steps ascending to their doors. Along
the back wall is a moulded base, and the central door has had
dwa rpitlas, now hewn off.
2. J ust behind the southern sculptured rook is anotllcr cave !
with two pillars in front, but the work has been little more than
begnn.
::I. To the north of the first is the Yamap'lri or Mahishamarddani
Mandapa, a fine lofty cave $ 33~ feet long by ] 5 feet deep. I n front it
had originally fonr round pillars (the second is quite des troyed ) and
two pilasters. These pillars havo a. thick torus capital surmounted
by a spreading cima recta, carrying a squal'e tile. This upper portion
.

' ClIT' I ".'0. 44; Bnddock, p. 103 ( ?).


'Cur's OlIIp, ~{I.-I6.
le- .., N'{I. 32;
,. lIr.,J,tock, No. 19, p. 96,.~ aIm pp. i, 32, 49, ]019, 2\)8
13t.
K

~np:/ld.g . ub.un.,ht.dtlbt,g . dtld.glrtl~(gunQnI8ao.I0 1 S7


(I Uni""",jlllSbibliolhek Heldeltw.'9
14G

is cut away from the third column, aml from the manner in which
tllis is done it wonld seem as if it was intended to rernOl'e the pillar
entire, as -wns probably the case with its fellow. A short sq\lare
block cnrrying n 'wido brncket rises above tlle capitals of an these
pillnrs. They have also moulded btlscs, and two belt.s of florid
work !'Ound the shafts. .Above the fa~ade is a rlUlge of small
flimulated cells similar to those on the Raths, and such as are
foullt! on nearly all the caye fa~ades hero; but in this instance
they arc ovon more unfinished than usual, and it requires a practised
eye to detect tho intended design. T llCI'6 is a porch to the shrino
a(h'nnced into the milldle of the floor. with two pillars rising from
yalis or s.'1.rd(\!as at the corners of a platform,
On tho Ion or SOUtll -wall is a large bas-relief of Nar.lyana or
Vislll:lU, reclining llpon the snake Sesha, -with his head t{) the cast.
lklow flI"O three worshippers or attendanta. 'f he third is a female;
their headdresses arc of the Elephantn. type with regal muhta8 or
tiaras, and above two Ganclharvas, a malo and femalo. AtYishl).u's
feet are two giants struggling with each other, one said to be the
partisan of Nil.riyana, and the other of Mahishiisunt, the buffalo
llemon.'
A t the other cnd of this hall is a sculptured tableau ] 2:1 by 8 ieet,
representing the strife between Mahishasurn and Dllrg:l . the female
counterpart of SiYa. 'l'bis group merits spooial attention, because
of the spirited cbaracter of the style in which it is senlpturod; as
1lJi-. Babington states he " has no hesitation in prononncing this to
be the most animated picee of Hindu sculpture he had ever soon." ~
The demon is represented with tho hoad of a buffalo. a minotaur in
fact, and not a8 is often done in later sculptures as n. buffalo itself.
lie holds a huge club with both 11811ds, has a long straight sword
by his side, and wears the mukllta or tiara of a king with thedi~(llrII
or umbl"Olla borne oyer it. Between Ilia feet is n human head;
behind him ,are four figures, two -with round shields, and one of
them -with a sword, while onc sooms to have fallen. I n front of hiro
is a fifth nlso -with shield, while a sixth is represented failing
headlong upon a female who is fightillg with a erooked BWOrd just
ot his foot. Durga is mounted on her lion, her eight arms girded

, ,'U'e Ihl' I"!;",,,I, 1'. 99 of (JRIT'~ cOlllpillltion.


I 1''1''''. R. A. S, ,of. ii. ". 261 ; Cnrr, 49.

L'NI"ER~ITATS
BIBW)TII[K hnp:/ldlgi.ub.unl-heidelbe.g.de/dight/ferguuonI880a/OI6S
IILDU.""G Cl Un;~"jU"blbhDthek Heidt'lber
,
TilE CAt"ES, M,\U.H',\LLIPVR. 141
for tho strifo nnd armed with bow, aword, club, 8anklta, fi..'tc, gong.
kc., and canopied by the OMatra, and attended by oight pl'am.aUwB,
some with bows nud others with swords.
In lho back are three cells, with malo d wlirplLins by the doors of
each; the central olle is 0. shrine (cnllod by the villagers K niMs) .
with n'ill{J(/, in the middle of tl10 floor, nnd on the back wall is Il
RClIlpturo of Snnkara or Siva aJld Plin'ati seated together, slLe "'jtb
Kartlikllflw[lmi or Mahiiscna on her knoo. llchilld them is seen a
figure of Vislu.IU, and to the left is Drahmfi, and below the soat is
the bull Nandi and a female. 'fhis sculpture is exceedingly badly
executed, and the style of headdresa much higher than in either of
the other IICulptures.
Immediately above this cave is the fragment. of a sh1lctnra\
ffmp\C!, which fonns ono of the most. oonspicuous objects ill t ho
landscapo from wllichcvor side it is seon.i It is not, however.
oentrcd exactly on t.he ro0k-cnt portico below,' and is evidently tho
erection of a later age, though probably intended to complete what.
the original cnve cxca\'ators had loft, like o"crything else in this
place unfinis.hed. I ts dilOcns.ions are 22 foot. by 16 feet. in plan, and
its height 16 feet.' What its inter ior dimensions are cannot now be
a&eertained, Ilil ita roof bas fallen in.
4. Te the weet of this at. the foot. of the hill is a temple of Varnha
S"I";i.mi, or the boar aootara of Vishl)ll. but. being still used for wor-
ahip it is not now accessiblo to strangers, and its contents are only
known by hearsuy, and from whut. can be 80611 from the outsido. 'I'he
~k cxcavation has four pillars and a shrine at the back. It con -
tains (by report.) the usual fouranncd figllre of Variiha holding up
P.rithYi, a four.flrmed Sakti, figures known as Rflja H ar iSekbura and
h18 two wiycs; Sri lUI Gaja Laksbmi (atwlldcd by elephants); Maruti
worshipping Rama; alld otbers. I II front of tbis rock-cut. temple a
modem mandap hlUl been built, ligbted only from the door, which
now preYcnt& tho interior being seen.'

I f~ "flit,,';.... T.gt:d., ' 01. L P Ia.t.e OpposiUl P. 380.


: /(,q"'M' Ttlllplu. [oIio, 1845, I'late X V11.
,g....,.,.ecmpibttion. quor.illg Braddook, p. 96.
I .n t~ ~k to the left, bu~ pllMIJ eo,cred bJ Ihe elld ..-all of this enx:lien, i~ 11
t' lu~nl'hon wue.!" ill the nioth year of Kopp"ri Kc..... r wllrrml, also called UoJajy.ir
~r 1UJe.n~ra n~9ar, who ba,,ing ta.ken Ihl! whole of In'I\lIiplJ:1</i 1!O'),cn IRkh~ Rnd 11
, l~",,:; ilttiulidl ' e<J ! ha'amalla ill bl.t1le, ,h:' AIIOI her h'l\Cri,)lion M G .ngon<iaI"llID
It 2

..t
.
~
hnp: 11 d.g . ub. u n. ht.dtlbe'g.dt I d .gl l/ir.gu 0I0Il1 a&e./O 11;9
Cl Uni..,."ltitsblbllol:hek Held.lbe'g
148

5. lLim:lnujya lIfal.I!.lapa.-This has been a small cave IS} feet by


10, with two pillars standing Oil liolls' heads, well cnt. with octa_
gonal shafts in front. There are tlu'ee cells at the back with some
sculptures on the walls. but the back wall and di"isions between the
cells have boon cleared away, and tho sculptures hewn off the
walls.
At ench end outside is a lIiche for an image surmounted bya little
simulated cell like those found 011 all the Rathas, and in front a
verandah supported on six pillars has been erected.
011 the threshold is nn inscriptien in three lines. of an old florid
character. ~'he fB4}nde of this cave has a bold projecting drip. and
is oMlamentod aboyo with dormer windows similar to those found on
the structural or rock-cut Chaityas. 'j'be stylo altogethcr is very
like that of tlIC third or Bhima's Ratha.
The Chakra and Sankll of VishJ:1l1 are carved on the returning
walls at the end of the venmdah, and at each ond stairs ascend to the
top where is the plain nibble temple. called by tllO natives Velugo!i
Singama N:lya(.lu's MaJ:1(lapa. Below in the valley is 0. stone couch.
and near tile front of the caye lies the top of the dor mer window ofa
Ratha. ~'he Ratha itself has been totally quarried away.'
G. Mal)(Japa to the west of 0IakkaJ:11.leswaraswami's Temple!
This is an unfinished cave with four lion pillars blocked out in its
front.
7. KrishJ:1a's Mal)(Japa.-Proceeding northward tho next in Ol11cr
locally, is KrislllJ.a'S Choultry, which cannot be passed ovel' in a

I)n the K,,,'eri speah of" Ko- Viriija Kchtrwtl.mfl uameol n.1jen<l1'll De.',," a.! "I"";n;:
;Il! imi,jaled Ahnnulllllbl of K ud .. la Sangama ~ (Bilhuna'.. V;ha}IUJ~4~ya); an,1 RIhi~1
inscripliOJlllt Auigiri in DhlU'w~d mentions Ihe ;DvasioD of 100 Karnllli.; by HajeoJ".
CIrOtu. 1 Now Somej"al'll De"a Alrll,-amall" the Chnl"ky'" ruled Ihe KartlaliC rro~
&1kn 962 to 991 , ".D. 1010 to 1009, and rujcndm CI,,}1! succcedw. hi! fRllIer Il:oj"")i
Chv1a in Sakn 986, A.n. H163. find his NligD was .. very long one.! Tbognt.nt~ (<I<
Ihero ~ra Iwo, arc 11111$ 6Ied to ""llong 10 .... D. 1072, bill cnforlnnaldy they ol>ly,..:or>l
<lonklin~ 10 dIp, lemple, which WAa prolt.bly eIcarlllcd in 11 mu.;1I ellrlier ag.'.-J.l1.
1 Quarrying operation! nre going oD OD .... cry CIten.;'", scale .. mnng the.'!O! ca,-eo al th~

p~nl timr, aD,1 it will be rtOtbjn8 new ir the finest of Ihtm ~re sncri6,-",,1 with..,.,t.
tllougl,t. .
, ~. ~..... C ~ r I
"0. oYV on alT S map, "'I,ero iL;. placed IIIu<;1I to the west f) Its rea p<:*1 'tioo-)Ol
mrnTionC'<1 br Ilnl<ldOl'k .

, Con ~ C.ld"dl. Gm",. inl. pp. 13:>, 136.


, J.<i. ".1.,. \ . ~~t.

LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)Tln ~ hn p: /1 d Igi. u b. unl- heidelwg.de I dig In Iferg usson t SSOa/O I 70
1l"'U_"~G Cl Uni.." .. iUt .blbhoth~k HetOeIt>.r
1'11 CAVF.$, )1 .\Il ,\'Y AI.L1rUR, 140
description of thc caves at lIhh(\vnllipllr, though it hns vcry little
claim to be considered as a cave, or as a rock_cut templc. It is quite
el:ceptional here, and its structural arrangements belong to a
different age from all those surrounding it, I t probably was erectcd
at the same time as the structural Vim ana o'"er the Yamapuri Cave
described above, and may probably belong to the time of the Cholns.
in or about the elcvCllth century of our era.
I t consists of a largoMaJ.l~lapa or porch 48 feet by 23, with twelve
Btructural columns in three rows erected ill front of a great bas-relief
in a recessed portion of the rock. Six of tb.e pillars have Sardftlas or
Yalis at the bottom, and the rest arc square with carving upon them,
but all have the drooping bracket capital SO common in modern
buildings in the south of I ndia, The roof is fonned of large slabs
of gneiss laid over the lintels, wllich join the heads of the pillars.
The sculptured decoration of the cave consists of one long bas-
relief following the sinuosities of the rock some 45 feet in length-
and from 10 W 11 foot in height in the centre. It represents KrishJ.la
holding up the hill of Govarddhalla. T o the left is Balariima
leaning on another male figure, and on each side are numerous Go-
palas and Gepis with cows, calves, and a. bull, On the return of the
nil are lions and other animals. The sculpture of al1 these is much
more developed than those in t-he Dn~ A vntIira aud Kailasa at Elurii,
and is almost certainly of later date, thus confirming the cO/upara
ti\'ely modeMl date of this hybrid temple, which. except from Its
locality as one of a series, is hardly wortJIY of much attention.
On the top of the hill , but like the Vimalla over the Yamalluri
cave placed ullsymetrically with this porch, a very splendid struc-
tural Gopura has been commenced in the style of architccturo
praYalent in the eleventh or t welfth ooJltury, and evidently a pnrt of
SOme great design. It 113d not" howcvCl, been carried up hig her
than the sub-basement, and then like everything else at this place.
abaudoued and leH unfinished,
_ 8. The MaJ.l~lapa of the P ancha PilJ.l(~ayas. '-A few yards north of
~be. l~t, and adjoining the great sculptured rock, is a large but
.nlinmhed cave, 50 feet wide in frollt, and about 40 fcet doop at 1,ho
l'lght end, and 33 feet at the leH, It has six octagonal pillars in
front rising from Slh-i1ulft bases (one is broken) witll broad S(!llUre

I ~o, l~ on Cnrr'a ms p ; Ik~, hIO(' ~'~ No, 12, p, 9!? ; Ut ,1/.0 1'1'. -I, ~~.

liNII',RS1TATh-
81~LI<)TlI~~ hnp:l/d igi .ub.uni-heide lberg .de/dig llll fergunonl880a/017I
1i(IIl(l5(RG C Uni"""il;ltsbi bliolhek Heidelber9
15O E,\6TER:"; C,\ \'ES.

aloacu5Ci!, and, ill place of broekets, 111l1Xl rampa nt S{\I'(l uJas, onc on
each side of the architrav.:. 1'he second row of pillars arc plain octa-
f,'Ons standing on s implo plinths, and bohilld them the front of tho
Hhl;nc occupies the width of four pillars 01' about 23-} foot . 'l'he Hhrino
itself is an irregular small cell, unfinished, as are also th e s ide a isles,
in each of which three pillars aro roughly b lock cd ou ~, O ver the
fa~ado, the rock is hewn into little models of cells, a s on t he
Jlalhas IHld the fronUJ of the other caves.
~, Yaislll,mm Cavc.-Near to t he isolated m onolithic t em ple of
GancSn doseribed abovo (p. 114) is a ,'ory neat excavation 011 the
left of the pathway and facing west,'
In front it has two p ilasters and two octllgonal pillars rising from
s{irdtilus, tho sh aft-a half coverod wi th mi nute florid wor k, The
capitals Lmve a thick heavy torus ovor a few m embers, forming an
astrngall'Ound the neck, amI a bovo a cima recta spread s out under a
plain squaro tile, l\lld tho brackets are sepa rated f rom this by a
square block, as i n the t h ird c.wc described above,t T he eaves
nbo\'e are oruamented with six Chaitya d ormer wind ows enC\osillg'
roscttes, and abovo, the fa~~do is carved a s in the Ra thns.
~l'ho hall mcasurcs 1 ~1 feet by 9i with a single shrine at the back
which projects into tlte Itall. In the 1eft or nort h cnd is a sculpturo
of the four-arlll\xl Yarfl b~~ 01' Boar Avatal'a and P r ithivt,3 01' the earth,
who, according to I,he legend, 110 Itad rescued f rom t he dcluge in
which it 01' she had beon submerCTed o at the ehu1'IIing of the ocean in .
tho pro\'ions Avnt.:ira. 'fllis sculptm'O is uot unliko the figuros III
two of the Biltiami caves, but sllOwing so mueh differoueo in styl~,
~md such genel'll l inferior ity of design an d oxocution, as to leave
little d oubt that t his is the most mod ern e xa m ple of tlte ~wo, 'J'bo
geogmphical d ista nce, however, of the two localities provent-s allY exHe~
determination of the chronological illwrvlll th at may have c1ilp&->l1
betwccn tho execution of tho two exnmples.
I n th o Mahi\\"ullipur example VII.r;lba's r ight foot is placed on the
bead of the stwen-headcd snake Sesha. 'f o the left m'O t\\'o male
figuJ'Cs ono of thom with a leng crook, B ehind is a fou r-art~ell
figlll'O with a bag or bottle in ono of hie lef t hauds, nnd addro5S I!l~

'Cur, 26 ; Braddock, No. 9, p, 61 Cal"l.'~ J>1" tCll V. to lX., ,.nd pp, 6, 49,
"_ 0o.
-
t C~I1"~32; Bra,\(\ock's 17.
3 T'(I~',/LU(, vol. iL, l'IMe V,; l te allo Can-'d plate witl, the !UUllC 1U1ml.Jcr,

LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~K hn p: 11 d Igi. u b. un, - heide Ib.,g .de1d igl n 1ferg uuon I S80al 0 I 72
IILDU_""G Cl Uni~"jUt.blbhDth~k H~~Ib.r
15 1

another figure, pcrbaps a female, and above them ill the cornors
111'0 two smaller figures of Gandhalovas.
On the back wall adjoining tllis Varflha sculpture is a singularly
interesting representation of Sri or Gaja Lakshmi, seated on a lotus
Hower. with her feet on the sepals of it, and two elephants abovo
receiving pots of water from two female attendants on each side IlUU
pouring it on tho goddess. T he execution of this sculpturo does
not Boom remarkable for its excollence. The interest lies ill t.!1O
fad of its being tho first known o:s:nmplo of this Goddess appearing
in a Hindu garb. As above pointed out (p. 72) wo know of some
20 clI:amples of her appearance in Buddhist monuments from tho
t-imo of the Tope of Dharhllt B.e. 150, to 6th or 7 th century in tho
Panjab. From this time to tho present day she is one of the most.
frequently represented deities of the Hindu pantheon, but doos no t
afterwards, so fur as is known, appear on B uddhist monuments.
To the right of the shrine is a. somewhat similar sculpture, hilt
perhaps it may rather be considered as a represent.ation of Durga;
though the Sankha. and discns rather belong t.o Lakshmi, fOllr armod,
with umbrella o\'er her head, a door OYOt her left shoulder, and a tiger
over the ether, whilo four gana, 0110 with a sword, attond hcr. Below
to the right is a supplian~, and on the left. a man grasping bis long
hair with one haod and a long sword with the other, as if about. t9
cut off his locks.'
On the rigllt 01' SOUtll cnd of this cave is a representation of tilO
result of the Wtl.man, or dwarf A Yatara, differing from similar sClllp.
tures at Biidami inasmuch tltat t.he suppliants are omitted bcfol'O tho
principII] figul'O, which rcpl'Osonts Vishnll with eight anns as Tl'i\'i.
km ma or the thl'Co stepper, hiking the first step by which according
to the legond he deprived Maha Bali of the dominion of tho e3l'th.
Th.a .local pandits I'Ogard the figure seated a t the right foot of
Tnnkrama~ as Maha Bali, and the onc bohiml him as his ministot
Sukcicharya. On the roturn of tho wall and 011 each sitle of the
shrine arc maJe dwflrpftlas or doorkecpel'i!, hut inside there is only
a bench without any figul'O or imago ill it. .
10, 1L These two caves arc closc toothol' on the west sillo of
the rocks rmd face W.N.W. towards the last- mentioned pair of
Rathaa. The northern ono is all nnfinished c!we nbout 36 feet long

I CatT, l'late niL, Fi~. I. Cllrr, Plate \' 11. ~ig. l.

liNII',RStTATh-
81~LI<)TlI~~ hllp"ldlgi.ub.un,he,delberg.de/d'gltt/fergu on 1880./01 73
1iIIll5UC. C Uni"" .. itatsbiblioth~k H~id~jMrg
152

ami JO deep, lI"ith foul' lion pillars blocked out III f ront (similar t()
Ca\'o G) which is not far to the south of this. A largo recel;8 ie al80
toughly hel\-n out in the bnck.
'l'ile ot her ( 11 ) is about 34 fee~ ill length by 15 feot doep, and
11118 four square and octagon Ilillal'8 in front, with a second row
iUBido, IG sided, with capitals simi lar to those of tho R athe, with
hmekots abovo, but Jl0 abacus over the torus.
In the back uro five cel!s, three of them with steps load ing up to
the doors, which have malo dwarpftlas by thoi r jam bs. Over the
doors is a pl'Ojooting comice with a dri p on which aro carvet!
Ghaitya window ornaments each with a hoad within it.
All tho cells have had liJ'9a111-3 in them, which are now removed.
12. Kotikal Mandapa.'
Ono hundred and twenty yards to the northeast of the last is 11
third cave on this wost side of the rocks. L ike tho last, the two
pillars in front are square below and above, and octagonal in the
middlo with bmckets only roughly blocked out. I t has only ono
shrine which is empty; but the door has a female dwu lp.ilas on
oach side, indicating that (like Drnu pildi's Ratha) it was dedicated
to fI goddess or Sakti. Over the door is a plain d rip, 110 frieze but
wi th small square holes countersunk in the rock as if a woodon
verandah were once intended and perhaps exoouted.
At first sight the style of this cave, externally, looks oldor than
the others. and it lUay bo so, but can hardly be removed from them
by any great interval, and the contrast betwoen the outer and the
iuner rows of piUars as in Cavo 11 seems to be ill fal'our of its beiug
of about the same ago. If its outer appearance only were wken
i nto account it would be difficult not to beliovo that it was the
oidest cave here.
13. Kapul ISwara.-P rococdillg f rom this to tho nortJl-east, we
reach three shl'ines joined together cut in the faco of tho rock, with
Blender pilasters at the sides of their doors, and by each aro dwul'))li.~!IS
witll high, peaked caps; those to the lef t are bearded. ~'ho cornice
or drip is ornamenlod with Chaitya-window sculptures,oach roll-
tai nillg a head, and the fa~ade above is can 'cd in the usual Bath
style. On the rock to the right or south of these is all eight-arllled
Durgu, standing on a buffalo's head.
-
'Carr, <,Q.
,- '"M.

LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~K hnp:/ldlgi.ub.unl-heidelbe.g.de/digln/fe.guuc>nIS80a/OIH
IILDU_""G Cl Uni~"jUt.blblrC>th~k H~idelbe,
SALl WAlIKUt't'AM, 153

Above this niche is a richly carved lintel, so absolutely identical


wilh theono over the door way of Dranpadi's Rath (woodcut No, 27).
that there hardly is any doubt that they arc of the same age, almost.,
it might be supposed, that they were carved by the same sculptor.
In the left shrine is Siva, four-armed, wearing a deep necklaco of
large ooads, rather balls, crossing on his breast, attcnded by two
worshippers and two of his dwarf gal)a, one with a sword and the
ether with an offering, The central shrinJ is sculptured in nearly
the Sllme way, and the third contains Yishl,lll, similarly accompnniml.
Or was it intended that the first should be Bmhmil1 If so, it
would only be another instance of a favourite habit at that ago of
representing the triad, as manifested in the Lank~wara. cave in
the flank of the rock of KaiMsa. at Elul'"l and elsewhere.' I n front
of this CM'e is a grunt stono bowl.
On the cast side of lhis snme rock arc carved an elephant, about
5 foot high, a monkey, and a peacock, with the heads of three
smaller olephant.s,
Quarrying operations a1'e now going on quite close to this, if
they have not already destroyed theso shrines.
13, 'l'ho above exhausts the caves in the ridge, but to the soulh
ef ihe "Shore pagoda" are two rocks, each with a recess hewn
in its west side. Tho northern one is surrounded by Yftli or Sftr-
dula heads, liko the ono at Saliwankuppam, lo be described hero-
after, and the other 1ms ono great Yili faco above, and other figures
round the front. Before it lies a large lion couchant on a stone,
and on the back of t }IC rock is carved a hOl'Se, and a great e1epha.nt's
head with a small cell over it as at Saliwanknppam_ 'r ho carving
inside is so abraded as to be unrecognisable.
North from the structural pagoda is another little shrino or cell
in a rock.
SALlW AN KIJI'I'AM.

Three miles nOl,th from the last, among the SAnd on tho sea.
beach, some rocks crop up, in two of wbich cells have been cut.
One is a cave-temple called the Aticllandcswara Mal,HJapa, but

I Col. M1\<;ken.in made thn'c CIIrcill l dn",,in!,'s of tbclI6 figures, ",hieh "re ;u hia
~QI"me Cn the Auli'luitie& or ]\I nh~ !.lali I'u ... m in the India llnure Libmry, NOI!. 15, 16,
"nd .17. There IIei!tlIN li1l]" 11">11\01 thd Ihcyue intended lu I't'pl'C!!<.lullhe I1i "d u h'i.d
bul 'D. \'ery !,ure ~ml !ilDl,lc form.

liNII"RS1TAn;.
81~LI<)TlI~ ~ http,' Idlgi.ub.un,-heldelberg.de/d'gltl/fergu on 1880./01 75
1iIDl 5UC. C Uni"" .. ila1Sbi bliol h~k H~id~jMrg
154 U$TEHS CA \'S.

it is entirely filled up witu sand whicl! thifts iuto it. from the shore.
It coutains somo inscriptions; on t.he end walls are two copies ill
different alphabeticlIl characters of ono agreeing gonerally with that
in tho GaneSa temple, but differing in the fifth Sloka, which reads:-
" .Atir{U.H1Cha~(l ra, lord of kings, built this placo called Atirana-
chandeswara."
On tho frieze above the cntrance, also in each ef tbe two alpha.
betical characters, is the word-" Atiranacbanda-P allava ."
This AtiranachandaPalluvR was in all probability ono of tho
Pallavn kings of K!ilichj (Konjivoram); but until somo advance has
boon made in translating the inscriptions with which tho Madras
P residcncyabounds wo must remain in ignorance of his date. Villa
yaditya Satyft:sraya in 694 A.I.). claims to have subj ugaood them. '
Dr. Burnell (Pal.,2ud cd. p. 37 and P law XII.) ascribes tho cider
character to A.D. 700, i.e., the RaUw, cbaracter, but tho stylo of thll
characters in his grants dilI'ers from eit.her of Atirallachanda's
inscriptions, and it was only in the eighth or ninth century. ac
cording to Ellis,! that tho country was conquered by the Chola~
to whom tbe Pallavas wore afterwards tributary.
Tho cell contains a lingam.
Not far from this is an inscription on a rock, datod "in tho
37th year of T ribhuvana.Viradova," othcr\"iso called Vira ChOll.l
,
,
I

' l"d. Ant. VI I. 300; a1~ H. 272; Ill . 1.52; V.154.


: Sce a/ID & P"1>tr by E. Burnouf ill {l)fJ.rH(li Ibill/iql', 2uu ,01. of 1628, p. 2J 1.

LNI ' ER~ITATS


BIBW)TII[K http://dlgi.ub.unl-he id elberg.d./diglll/ferguncn 1880a/0 176
II LDU_" "G Cl Univ"rsjliil<blblomhek Heidelber

OR!::AT D.~S-J\F.L I EF, MAIIAVALLIOUR. 155
Deva (p. 140), which is belioved to coincide with A.D. 11 16, or
thereabouts.
The other cave is more accessible than tlmt mentioned abovo. It
is only a small coil out out of a rock, with lIillO sim/la or Yflli hoads
round the front of it (woodcut No. 40 ), and small siimlllU! rampant
in front of each jamb.
It is a curious development of the ideo. of the Tigo(' cavo at
Katak (woodcut No. 12). Thero call bo no doubt that tho same
fantasy gO\'orncd both, but the steps that conned the two have
boon lost during tho seven or eight centurios that olapsed between
their o~caratioll.
To the loft of it arc two miniature ceUs over clophanl:.s' boads.

G REAT D AB-RELIEF.

There still remmns to bo described 0110 of the most remarkable


antiquitios of the pbcc, which, though rock-cut, enn neither be
classed among the temples lIer the caves. I t is, in fnet, a grent
has-relief carved in two groat masses of rock, and extending nearly
90 foot north and south, with an average height of about 30 fect. It
is pol)Ularly known as Arjuna's ponrLllce from the figuro of Sanyasi
standing all ono log, and holding his anns O\'cr his head, which is
generally assumed to reprosent tllat llcro of the Mflhfl.bharata, b ut
without more authority than that which npplics his Ilame with
that of his brothers and sister t o the Rathas abo"C dcscribed.'
Tho most promillent figure in the soutllcl'll half of the rock is
that of a god fou r-anned, probably Siva, but Ilis emblems are so
defaced that it is difficult to fool 8uro which god is represonted;
hut tho attendant gana and generally t ho accompaniments make
this Marly certain. Oil his left is the emaciated fi gure of a man
doing penanco, just roferred to. Dolow him is a small olle-stOl"Cyed
temple, not unlike Draupadi's Ratha, but further romoved from the
original utilitarian typo, alld of a 1ll01"C architectural design. I n
the coli is soon an imago appUl"Cutly of Vishl)\I, t o which an old

' 'The .relitf is very fairly rel're~U1cU in the 'l'ra"f . 1l.A.S. \'(I\. H. iu Plates I.
: 1.1., ~ig. 1, that aecompany Dr. nnbingt(ln'~ l"'ll(\r. T hey nre repro.lul! in C"rr'~
p,I.Il()Q u"der tbe mmo Ilumbel'!!. I pI.>$SC$I! beside.!! IlUDWroU8 I'hOlogl'll]lhs uf it
b, ]). Hunter, (Apt. Lyo;ln, Mr. Nicholll.., /lnd otl"' ..... whicb rllabIl'i Ine to heal' 1.",li.
IIIoqJ 1(1 tht u.... "erall'(>rreo;:tncu ur Dr. &bil1gtou'~ draw;D!,>;;.

liNII',RS1TATl'-
81~LI<)TlI~~ hnp"ldlgi.ub.un,-heldetberg.de/d'gtMfergu on 1880./01 77
1i(II1(l8(RG C Un ........ it;ltsbibliothek Heidetberg
156 E..I$TEflX C.WES.

<101'0100 on tho lefL hand, said to represent Dronachurya, is offoring


worship, with anothcr a little lower on the ,ight. Besides theso
there are SOllle 13 or 14 human beings, men and women, life sin'.
represolli.ed ill this southern half, some six or scyen gal,la or dwmfs.
usually attendant on Sil'u, as many galldhan-as or ]Hlrpiea, flying
figures, the upper part of whoso bodies are human. the lower
extremities those of birds with claws. 1 I n addition to thew tllcro
are lions, door, hares, monkeys, and birds; and if tllO lower part of
tho rook had been complflte-liko o\orything horo, it is left lmfillishcd
- it would have con tained n whole menagerie of animals.
'I'ho uppor part of the right half bas-relief contains some 20
figures of mon and women with tho samo admixture of animals,
gamlhnnas, and gal.HI, like th080 on the southern half, all hurl'ying
towards tho contre, where tllO principal object of worship was
o\'idently placed. The lower part of this half is occupied by two
elophants, a male and female, life size, with four yOUllg ones, which
are as perfect representations of those animals as were probably
cI'er executed in stone.
I n the centre on a projecting lodge. betwoon these two great masses
of rock, onco stood the statuo of the great Nilgi Raja, who was the
Jl"ineipal personage for whose honour this great bas-relief . was de-
signed. 'f he uppor part of the figure, above 5 feet in height, was
that of n man overshadowed by a great scvon-heailcd serpent hood
(woodcut Ko. 41 ), helow the figurcwns that of a. scrpcnt. T he upper
)lIl.l't has fallen, but still remains Oil the gronnd,' tho lower part is
still aUnched to thc rock. Delow him is his wife, abou t 7 feet ill

'11,c-!!e OCCur frequently at S ... nchi (Tree allu Sl'rptnl Wi,,.,lIip, P lales XX".,
XXVI., XXVI!., XX"III.,an~ paui", XXIV., Jo'ig:..l and 2, and in IIlI lludJh~1
sculplu ret, th(>ugh geuerally in n differcn~ (lrm from those here repre9Cnwd. Ai'o(l In
the wall p:tinlings in Ibe Ajll~lA CUC8; they are called Ki llll.. r.... .
1\ ..../IS cvident that ,he head of the NAga Raja had fallen from Ihe ..eei<leDt of.'1S
I'o"olion, lhe artis" having placed it in the cenlre, wloere it could luml a ~hadow bclnud
it, hul whcro it had DO SUPI>Drt.. I consequenlly wrow 10 my frieod Dr. H unter teUJ
und Bnd it. Wilh Ihe ao;si"tanco of Ib e Ihen l\.Indraa Gu,-crnment he rr:mo\'e<llI'c ~IIJ,
Rnd fo.:nJ it Iyong whcre it fell. I aflen,arJ3 ma,lc .ppli('(I l icn 10 the G(I\'crOlnenll~
I".,.e i~ repl-', which Cl,mld eo.sily he den~, nnd so give meaning to Ihe whole ba' -
relief. 'I'bi., I undcMllood [mm my friend Mr. Campooll JUilDslone, who 1,,11.1: 0(1\ rn,
MPI,li<:ation, WftS 111;,0 sanctiuned "lid (lntered to bo cnrrietl uul, hut from phO(OSrJPia
''CCClllly l'(.'CCi,-ed it appe81'11 Dot only 11~,t I b i~ ItAA IIUt heeD done, bllt liulllhe Luo< hall
Itccn <CIIIuIcd I"Om whe", it originally stood nner ;\.1 recoycry.

LNI'-ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~~ htl p: 11 d ,go. u b. un,- heidelberg.de I dig In Iferg u~son t SSOa/O t 78
....""" ........... -....,
llmU_""G Cl Uni~"iUt.blbhDth~k ~Ibe,
CREAT nAB-RELIT.F, lUII .\VALLTPUR. 157

height, but with a hood of only three 80rpent heads, and below her
again i\ simple head of a cobra. On either
hand are other figures with serpent hoods,
and men and animals, among which may be
remarked a cat standing on ita hind legs,
and nil doing homage to the groat Nil.ga
Ufljn.
f;l'cn if this great bnerelief doos not afford
113 much information regarding the rockcut
architecture of l':astern I ndia, it has at least
the merit. of fixing almost beyond CM' a the
age of the \ ' IU;OUS ohjecta of intorest at
}lah;\l'allipur, 'fhe sculptures, for instanoo,
of Ctwe No. XXIV. at AI' an, i,a, are SO nearly (fOlIO
No. 41. IIflId or Nip HoJG
Glftl na...rt!i.>r.1 Mabl-
identical that their age cannot bo far apart. . .lIipur.
We have in these the same flying figures, mole and female, the
same Kinmu'as (harpies), the same style of sculpture in every respect,

No . ,. Capilli! (rom C.~ XXIV. al Aj.~ll, from. Pho\(lgnph.

and ~uch as is not found either before 01' afterwards. As thie


Ajal)tri cave is only hlocked out., and only fini shed in parts, it is
Probably the latest excavation there, and may therefore with oortainty
be ass umed to belong to the seventh century of our era, and most
probably the latter half of it_ The sculptures, too, at Elm"ll. snd
else.-here, whose ago has been ascertsined . when compared with this
lY.ll!-relief, SO fully confirm this, and all we learn, from other sources,
tha t the date of rock.cut monuments nt Mahltvallipur can hardly
now be considered as doubtful.

If it we re not thnt Hli;; work ig cxpl'CSt<ly limited to tile rockCtlt


158 EUTERS CAVES.

cxaffiplcsof Indian al'CIlitcctlll'C, few things would bo more illstnlCti\'o


for the history, of Dr:widinn architooture at least, tlmn to describe
also the structural examples of this place. Tho templo on the shore
is Ilot only ono of the most elegant but one of the oldes~ examples
of the style! It is small, measuring only abol1t 60 foot cast and west
and aoout 50 foot in height_, and simulates a five,storcyed Vihara.
though with considerable de\'intion from the forms originally usod
by tho Buddhists and copied so liternlly in the Raths nt this place.
Its details had become at the time it was ereded so far COIlYOlltion.
aliscd that it is not at first sight easy to dot()ct the wooden originnl
in all parts, and the general outline had become taller and morc
elegant than in UlO Raths. It has also the advantage, so rare in
the south, of being all in st011O. I n nino inst-unees out of ten only
the lower storey, which is always perpendicular, is in st-one. Tho
upper or pyramidal part-s are iu brickwork plastered or in terra-
cotta or some lighter material. In this example the whole is in
stOlle, and though weather worn from its being within the roach of
the surf, it still retains its outline with sufficient sharpness to show
what its originnl form must have been.
Its ago prohnbly is about the 8th or 9th century, and if so is the
earliest known structural temple in the Dravidian regions. It cer-
tainly is oldcr thml the Krishna Mantapa or than the frusttIm of
a Vimana above the Yamapuri cave, at this place, and very con
siderably older than the present village temple, which is still used
for worship by the inhabitants of Maha.yallipur.
This last probably belongs to the 12th or 13th century, and though
comparatiYe1y modern, is an unusually elegant specimen of the class,
and if illustrated, with the other antiquities of the place, would afford
a completc history of the style during the six or seven centuries in
which it flourished ill the greatest perfection. As before mentioned
it is one of the few temples that adopt the straight ridged form of
Bhimn's Rath, instead of the domieal termination of the pyramid all
exemplified in the Arjuna and Dharmar..i.ja Ratbs. It has, howel"er,
a smaller temple alongside of it in the same enclosure, whieh folioit'S
the more nsnal patterns. Together tht>,r make a very perfect ~air of
temples, and notwithstanding their difference in age their clet~uls nnl

I ,\ ,-jew of it will be found in my P;r/~ruqU#: "'IU/ml;,,,,, 6[ [m/i,m A",Mle~/lJrr,


1'1. X"II I., will, ,1~>'(:ril'lion.

LNI'ER~ITATS
IiCfOodo> , """"' ... - - ,
BIBI.I<)TII~~ hn p: /1 d Igi. u b. unl' heidelwg.de I dig' n Iferg u~son I SSOa/O 180
lImU.""G Cl Uni~ .. iUI .blbhDth~k ~I"'r
lWLUMtlLtI. 1 59

ro little altered tlmt thore is no difficulty in tracing al l their forms


back to tlle Raths from which thcy were der ivcd.

KULUMULU.

At a place called K ulumu.!ll, 1131 way botween Tinnevelly and


StrivelliplIttar, about 30 miles dist.'lnt from each, there exist a
number of rockcut sculpblres and tcmples, which if properly
examined amI described might prove of considerable intorest. .At
pre.'lCnt thoy are only knewn from Capt. L yons' photographs,' and as
no dimensions arc givon and the inscriptions are still unt ranslatcd ,
it is difficult to say much about thom.
On one side of the bill they all belong to the J ainn religion, and
consist (photos. 337,338, and 339) of a great number of J aina figures
of variOIlS sizes, and differently accompanied which were originally
intended to be protected by a woodcu roof, which has now dis
appeared. Tlley are not of great beauty or antiquity, probably
the 11th or 12th century. I ndeed they are of so little interest,
that the place would hardly be worth mention, were it not that on
the other side of the bill there is a little rockcut temple dedicated
10 Sil'a which is a gem of its class. It is almost a cOllnterpartof the
upper part ef the Sikhara of the Kailas at Elur-a. and consequently
probably of the same age. I t is. however, even more elaborately
sculptured than (wen that famous temple, alld t.aken altogether it is
perhaps, as far as it gocs, as fine a specimen of it-s style as is to be
foun d in India. It is, however. like most tIlings in the SOUtll .
unfinished, and its eelllmlennntcd. Still it is so beautiful that it is
to be regretted that more is not known about it, especially as it
probably is not unique, but other specimens of the class may be
found in that neigllbeurhood when looked for.

CO!;CLUSIOS.

Alihough it is evident from the proccdillg investigation that thcso


Eastern caves cannot compete-as previously hinted-tlither in
extent or in magnificence, with the rock-cut temples found on the
Western side of I ndia, still it results from an examination of their
peculiaritie!!, that they arc far from being devoid of interest ill

liNII',RSITATh-
81~LI<)TlI~~ hnp: 11 di 9 i ,"b." ni - heidelberg ,de I dig I" Ilergunon I 88e&10 181
Ii(IIl(l8(RG C Un........ il;ltsbibliolhek Heidelberg
IGO EASTRR); CAVES.

themselves, rmd are, in some respoct.q, ef almost equal impor tance for
the geneml history of arcllitocturo in India, as their J'imls in the West.
Notwithstanding their comparative insignificance, the evidence de-
rived from the Dohar cavos, IlrovcS more distinctly than anything
else thnt has yet come to light, at what time, and in what manner.
caves were fil-st e_'tcavated in I ndia for religious purposes. They also
affo r'(\ direct and positive proof, that before Asoka's time, in the
middle of tllo third century before Christ, all the caves used by
)3l1lldhists were mere natural caverns very slightly, if at all, im-
proved by art. TIJCyalso tend, by inference, to confirm tho postulate.
that before Aw ka's time stone was rarely, if at nil tlsed in I ndia
fOI' purely arcl1itcctural purposes. If what has been said above, is
bomo out by subsequent investigations, it resu!ts that the Pipala
cave at Rfljgir, a11d it-a aC99JOpanying Dmflla'k, are not only the
oiliest buildings known to exist in ] ndia, but the IDOst characteristic
of the state of architectural art in the pre-Mauryan ago. If this is
sustainod, its importance can hardly be overrated, as aWarding a
firm basis for all further investigations into the origin of stone
architecture and cavo e:l:cavation in India. On the whole from the
evidence, on these points, obtained from an examinat.ion of the Eastern
caves is more complete than any derived from those in the Wcst.
The Orissn caves are not so important in a histor ical point of vie\!',
hilt thoy seem to illustrate Buddhist art at a per iod when such
illustrations are most valuable, and they supplement what is found
in the Western caves in a manner that is most satisfactory. l'aken
together they afford a picture of the arts of architecture and sculp-
ture as they existed in I ndia immediately before and after the
Christian era, which is full of interest, but which could hardly be
considered as complete withOllt the informatiOll to be deri\-cd frolll
these Eastcrn cxamples.
The greatest interest, however, of these explorations among t~e
Eastern rock-cut temples, aJ'ises from the discovery at Mah!lvalh-
pur of what may fairly be called a petrified Buddhist village. The
great difficulty that has hitherto been experienced in invcstigating
the history of Buddhist architecture in India. has arisen from the
fact that though wo have hundreds on hundreds of cavcs and rock-
cut examples, we have-with the exception of one or two topes-not
one si ngle structural exam plo in the length and breadth of the land,
and it consCl]lIcnUy was most difficlllt to realise tlle cxtemnl nppen r-

LNI'ER~ITATS
,... ... ,........... --,
BIBI.I<)TII~~ htl p: 11 d Igi. u b. unl- heide lbe 'g.de I digi n Ife,,,, u~son 1SSOa/O 182
IILDU_""G Cl Uni".,.. iUt.blbhDth~k H~~lbe ,
OOSCLUSIQ.... 161
anC(! of the buildings. By the aid, how-ever, of the Mahavallipur
Raths,and the clumsy attempt to copy a Buddhist vihara in tho cave
lit Undnvilli, we fire now enabled to understand to a very great
extent) not only the appearance but the construction of all the
Taried forms of Buddhist arehitecturai art. The Raths belong,
unfortunately, to a late age, it must be confessed, but still before it
had entirely passed aw-ay.
Another almost equally important result for the general history
of Indian Architecture, is obtained from a know-ledge of tho forms
of the Raths at Mahavallipur and of the caves at Undavilli. It may
now be said with confidonce that we know for certain the origin of
the Drandian stylo of architecture, find tho date when it was first
introduced in the South, and we can alBo oxplain whenco its most
characwristic features were derived, and why they were adopted.
All these points were little known before, and atillless understood.
It may be said, with some truth perhaps, that thero is very little
that is new in all this; but a good deal of it was known only very
hazily. 'rho great advantage obtained from these investigations into
the Eastern caves is, that we may now feel confident that we know
exactly how and when Buddhist architecturo was first introduced,
and witb the assistance of the 'Yestern caves can follow its progress
step by step till its decline and extinction in the seventh or eighth
century, after an existence of nearly 1,000 years. It is something
too, to be able to say that wo know when and how the Dravidian
style arose, though wo have not and never had any difficulty in tracing
~Is history from the seventh or eighth cClltury till the present. day. Jt
IS true wo have not yet been able to discover the origin of the
curvilinear Sikhara or spire of Indo-Al"yan style of the north of
India, with its accompanying peculiarities. 'Yhen, however, so
much has been dono, we may feel confident that before long, that
llll!t remaining obscurity that still clo\tds the history of J ndian Archi-
tecture may, too, evenhtally disappear.

y la~.
L

liNII'RSITAn;.
81~LI<)TlI~~ htlp"ld,gi.ub.un,-he,delberg.de/d,gln/fergu..onI88o../0183
1i(IIl(l8(RG C UnMi' .. iLltsbibliolhek Heid~ber9
L~I'ER>ITAh
BI BL I"Till ~
"")L"HG
f htc p: 11 d'lIl. ub. un, -he'~lbe'lI.d,' d 'Ill 'I I f"1I unon I 830a/O 18a
~ Un,,,., .. 11~15blbl,olhek Helclelbe'\1
I......... ' - .... -~~
P A H 'I' If.
,

CAVE T EMPL ES OF IV ES'I'E IDI INDIA.

""",,,,,dUr<tI ...

PART 11.

CHAJ>'l'ER I.

INTRODUCTION.

IF there had boon no other examples of Cave Temples in India.


than those described in t.he preceding pages, the subject of its rock.
cut architecture, though interesting to local antiquaries and those
specially connected with Indian matters, would hardly have boon
deemed of sufficient importance to attract attention in Europe. The
caves in Behar are too small and insignificant to claim especial
notice, except from their bearing on the general history of the
subject. Those in Orissa, though larger and more elaborately
finished, are too much isolated in their character to be of much
faiue, except when studied in connexion with more extensive groups j
while those in the Madras presidency are interesting more from
their bearing on the past history of Buddhist architecture in the
north, and on the future of tbe Dravidian style in the south, than from
any peculiar merit of their own. When, however, these eastern
CIt e!! are taken in connexion with the whole subject, as we now
know it, they become invaluable, as throwing light on the geneml
history of cave architecture in India, and receive a reflected light
from the western caves, which increases their importance to an
extent they could hardly claim for themselves. When we turn to

tbe Western caves the caBe is widely different. We thero find at
least one thousand excavations of -various sorts and dimensions.
Some of great size and of the most elaborate architecture, and all
ha~g a distinct meaning and bearing on the general history of
architecture. When thoir story is carefully examined it appears
that they are spread pretty ovonly over more than 1,000 years of
t~e darkest, though most interesting, period of Indian history, and
t row a light upon it 88 great or greater than can be derived from
any other source. In addition to these claims to attention the

liNII',RS1TATh-
81~LI<)TlI~~ htlp,//d'gi.ub.un,-he,delberg.de/d'gln/fergu onI880.'0187
Ii(IIl(l5(RG C Un ........ it;ltsbibliothek HeidelN'g
166 ('A\'!: TEllPL.:S OF WESTERN INDIA.

western eaves afford the most vivid illustration of the rise and
progress of all tlIC three great religions that provailod in I ndia in
the enrly centuries of our era and before it. They show clenrly how
the Buddhist religion rose and spread, and how ita form afterwards
became corrupt; aud idolatrous. Th'.!y explain how it consequently
came to be superseded by the nearly cognate form of J ainism and
tho antagonistic development of the revived religion of the
Bl'l'Ihmnns. All this too is clone in a manner more vivid and more
authentic thnn can bo obtained from any other mocle of illustration
now ayniiable.
With nil these claims to att.ention it is hardly to be wondered at
that the westen! caYes have attracted the nttention of the learned
both in India ancl in Europe from a Yery early period of their
oonllexioll with the East, nnd that a detailed statistical account of
them may still be considered as a desideratum, which it is hoped
this work may to some extellt at loast supply.

It is not easy at first sight to account for the oxtremely rapid


extension of Caye nrcllitecture in the West of India as compared
with that in the E ast. Behar was the cradle of the religion that
first adopted this monumental fonn, not any pnrt of Western
India. while it will probably be admitted the B uddhists were the firs,
to introduce ihis form of architecture on both sides of the couutry.
At the same time there seems no reason for supposing that Buddhism
in any form existed in the Weat before missiollarioo were sell~ then
by ASokn, after the convocation held by him in the seventeenth year~f
his reign, as detailed nboye (ante, p. 17). Before this time there is
certainly no evidence to show that the inhabitanl.s of the Western
GMts were dwellers ill caves or used the rock for any mOllumen W
or religious purpose, but immediately afterwards they seem to hare
commenced excavating it aud continued to do so uninterruptedly
for a long series of years.
It haB boon suggested thnt 8S the Egyptian rock-cut temples aJ'lJ
principnlly iu Upper Egypt aboye the Cataract aJld in Nubia., th~t
their comparative pl'o ximity to I ndia may have boon the cause of thiS
form being adopted there. 'l'he distance of date, however, between ~e
~atest Egy~tian and earliest Indian examples quite. preclude s ;
Idea. BeSIdes the fact that no similarity of any detail can be t
between them, and there secms no other conntry which could hare

LNI,n~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TlI[~ http://dlg;.ub.unl-heidelberg .de1digllllferg usson I SSOalO 188
.......,.......... --,
1t"'n"~G Cl Uni ...... iII15blblIOlhek Heidelber
PART II.-INTBODUC'TIOX. 167
influenced India in this respect. On the whole tho oxplanution of
the phenomenon is probably the prosaic fact that the trap rocks which
o'l"orlio the country and form the hill sidOfl everywhere ill the IV est 1U'6
exooptionally well suited fOI' the purpose. They lie everywhere bori-
zolltally. Are singularly uniform in their conformation, and have
alternating strata of harder and soft-er roeks which admit of eaves
being interpolated between them with singular facility, and they are
el'crywhere impervious to moisture.
Witll SllCh a material it is little wonder that once it was suggested,
the inhabitants of the Western Ghats early seized upon the idea of
erecting permanent quasi eternal temples for the practice of the riLes
ofthcirllew religion, in substitution for the perishable wooden struc-
tures they had hitherto employed, and oncc thc fashion was adopted
we ought not to be surprised it became so generally prevalent nor
that it continued in use so long.
At the same time it may be observed that under the circumstances
the amount of labour expended in excavating a rock-cut temple in so
suitable a material is probably lees than would be rcquu'ed to el'eCt a
similar building in quarried stone. If we take, for instauce, even snch
an elaborate temple as the Kailasa or Elurft, it will be found that the
cubic contents of the temples left standing is about equal to thc
amount of material quarried out of the pit in which it st.ands. It is
at the same time evident that it would be much lees expensive to chip
and throw out to spoil this amount of material, than to quarry iL
at a distance and carry it to the temple, and then hew it and raise
it to the place where it was wantoo. The amount of carvillg aud
ornament being, of course, the same in both cases. It is not so easy
to make a comparison in the caae of a Chaitya cave or a vihara, but
on the whole it is probable that excavating them in the rock would
generally prove cheaper than building them on the plain. If this is
110, it is e"ident that the qll8si eternity of the one ofl-ored such advan-
tages in 811eb a climate over any ephemeral strueturo they could
erret elsewherc, that we ought not to be surprised at it.s general
ad~ption. The proof that they exercised a wise discretion in doing
Ihls, lies in tho fact that though we have in the west of India nearly
a thou~nd rock.cut temples belonging to the Buddhist, Brabmanical,
and Jams religions, we have only one or two structural examples
el'!C\eQ. in the same region at the very end of the period of time to
which these caves belong.

liNII',RS1TATh-
81~LI<)Tll~~ hllp"ldlgi.ub.un,-he,delberg.de/d'9Itl/fergu onI8801'0189
1i(IIl(l8(RG C Uni"" .. ilatsbibliolh~k H~id~IMrg
168 CAVE TElIrLES OF WESTER:<; INDIA.

Thero are in Western India upwards of fifty groups of rock-excnva-


lions, belonging to the three great sects,-Buddhists, Brahmans, and
Jains,-Rnd of these the great majority are within the limits of the
Bombay Presidency, 0 1' on its immediate borders. Besides those
there are a few insignificant groups in SillClh, the Panj<1b, B eluchis..
tAu, and Afghanistfln.
Googrnphicnlly tho Cave-'l 'cmplcs are distributed very in-cgularly,
but the principal localities ill which they exist may be enume
rntcd Il3 follows:-
1. In the province now known 8S Kithi.lwar-the ancient Sau-
r,'\shtl1i, forming tho peninsular pOl1ion of Gujarat, between tlul
Gulfs of Khnmbay and Kachh,-thcre are about half-a.-dozen groups
of cavcs scattered along the ranges of hills that run parallel to its
sontherll COIISt. In these groups there are about 140 separate exca-
vations.
2. I n the islands of Salsette aJld Elephauta close to Bombay there
are at least 130 caves,-all within 9 miles north or south of the head
of the Bomba.y harbour M Trombay, where stood the old town of
Chcmula-probably the great mart known to the oarly Aloxandrian
merchants liS Semylln. or 'l'imula.'
3. Not quite 80 miles from Bombay liS the crow fiies, a little to
the north of east, is the old city of Junnar-probably the 'l'agara. of
P tolemy and the Petiplus,-round wlllch are several groups con-
taining not loos than 120 separate caves, while at Harischandraga~,
Pulu Sonala, and Nuntlghnt, about 16 miles to the west of it, thoro
are together ahout 25 more.
4. About 50 miles east of Bombay and 42 south-west of Junnar i~
KArle, where there exist-s one of the finest Buddhist Cave l'emples in
India, and within a radius of little more than 20 miles from it are
about 60 caves, several of them of special interest.
5 . .A. line drawn southwards from Pooua nearly parallel to the
Western Ghl'l.1S or Sahyadri H ills. passes through groups at SirwtU
Wili, and Karhi\.(}. embracing about 80 caves.
6. Along the Konkan, on the western side of the same r811ge,
between the hills and the sea, at Ku~Ifi., Mh.1r, Chipalun, &c. Ihe
number of caves may be estimated at 60 more.

, P tolemy ( Ge"f}. VII. i. 6; VUI . xxvi . 3) writes l:4<,/.A'" IIlId ( I. J(vij. 4) T.,.....;
and tho 8uthor of the P eril'iu6 N ur. d:r!Jth . ( 53) ::;'fI<.:u..; IU belo;>w, 1" 205.)

LNI'ER~ITATS
"",,,,'" ,"""'" ... --,
BIBI.I<)TI!~~ hn p: /1 d 'gi. u b. un, - heidelwg.de I dig InIferg u~son I SSOa/O I 90
,,mU.""G Cl Uni~ .. iUt .blbhDlh~k ~I""
PART 1I.-T:\"TRODUCTlON. 160
7. Within a. distance at most of 50 miles from the railway leading
from Bombay to Nagpur, and lying almost in a straight line between
Nasikand Patur, 20 miles east of Akola, are the important groups of
Nlisik, Ankai, E lurfl., Aurangabad, and Ajal).tll., with others of less
note, numbering about 150 caves.
8. About 250 miles E.S.E. from Bombay, and 130 W .N.W . from
IIaidarnbad is UIO small village of Karusli, where, and at Dhirasillwii,
40 miles to the west, and Kalyiilla-the old Chalukya capita.l 30
miles south-east from it,-there are about 120 caves, some of con-
siderable dimensions, though OthOi1l are small and insignificant.
g. On the north of the Narmadfl in Malwa are the groups at Btlgh,
Dhamnar, and Kolvi-neither of great importance; Rnd, lastly, far
io the south, on the banks of the Malaprabhii in Belgaum district
arc the caves of Biidih ni and .Aihole, architecturally among tho
mOllt interesting Brahmanical groups in I ndia, especially as affording
a fixed date, by which that of others can be compared.
This brings up the total to abou~ 900 caveS, and there are So few
of little not-e scattered in ones and twos over the same area, so that
we may safely estimate the t{)tal of known caves in the W est
at over 900; besides many which have not yet been visited by any
European, and of which consequently no record exists.
Tbese are divided primarily into three classes according to the
sects by whom or for whose use they wcre hewn out, viz., Buddhists,
Brahmans, and J ains. 'l'he eadiest examples we have belong to the
Buddhists, and date from the middle of the third century 11.C., but
elcavations belonging to this sect, extend from that date down to
near the end of the seventh century of our era, thus ranging through
between nine or ten centnries. They are also the most llumerous
class, fully 75 per cent. of the whole being B uddhist caves.
The next, ill order of time, are those of the B rahmans, whether
S.aiva or Vaishl)flva, which rauge from abont the fourth to the
eighth century of our era, or l)erhaps laier. Of the whole, about
18 per cent. of the excavations are Brahmanical, but a largo
proportion of them are of very considerable dimensions, but, except
at Karusa, and some scattered caves in the Sfi.t!iril. distr ict, few of
them are small, whereas among the early Buddhist caves there are
many which are insignificant.
Lastly, there aro the J ain3 Cave-Temples, which are muoh le85
numerous than those of either of the preceding sects, and of whioh

liNII',RS1TATh-
81~LI<)TlI~ ~ hnp: 11 di g i ,lib. 11 ni - heidelberg, de 1dig!" Ile'gllnon I 880a/0 I 91
Ii(IIl(l5(RG C UnMi'.. iLltsbibliolhek Heid~ber9
170 CAVE TE~PUS OP WESTERN INDIA,

tho oarliest may belong to the fifth or sixth century, and the lawst
porllaps to the twelfth, they nl'e the l038t numerous.of all, not e.x.
ceeding four per cent. of the whole.
''fe may thus estimate ~heir numbers as follows :-
Buddhist excavations - - - about 720
Brahmanical - - - ,, 160
Jaina - - " 35 1
1 to these we add the E ast()11l caves, described in the first part
of this work, it may safely be assulDed that the Rock-cnt 'l 'emp\es of
I ndia, known at thc prescnt day, amount to more than a thousand
separate excavations.
All such excavations, it will be understood, were for religious
purposes, some being temples-Chaityas, or H alls devoted solely
to worship, others monasteries, or VihUras consisting of u hall for
assembly, sometimes with an inner shrine for worship, and with oells
for monks; some WOI'6 DharmaSltlfls, with or without cells, where
councils or assemblies were held; while in the more complete Bud.
(lhist establishments there were, first, the tem ple; secondly, one or
more mouastic halls witli surrounding cells; and occasionally also
soparate dwellings, or hermitages for ascetic monks.
For p ur poses of description, these works may be classified liS
follows :-
l.-BUDDIIIST C,IVE~'1'E}IPLES may be divided into two great cla6Sel!:
first, those which were executed, so far as can be judged from style
or inscriptions, befOl'6 the Christian cra or during the first century
after it. These belong to the Hinayana sect and lire generally plain
in style, and are devoid of images of Buddha for worship.
II. -B uDDlIIST C,wE-TE~IPLES belonging to the Mahay[ma soot of R
date snbsequent to the year A.D. l OO, after which images of Buddha
first began to appear. These image!! gradually in the course of tiiDe
super8ede the emlier dligoba or relic-shrine, until, in the latest
examples, the personages represented become llumerouS, and the
pro-eminence of Buddha himself seems to hu\'e been threaten~
by the growing favo\ll' fOI' A val6kiteswar8 B 6dhisa.ttwa, who, I~
1 T he J8io8 e~ca'l"8lion~ in the rook at GWa[ior e.xtem\ down to the 14th and lotb
<:<Inlun,""" bUI a$ Ihe:lC are nOl ineluded in the limit.'! of the 1l0lubay P residOllCY, wey'"
. .In IIle a..,.,,e
0.011"", ._ enumeratwD, . . be notieell further OD, " f ler ,b08l' io tbe
but WIU
. bul
west ha.-e Wtl llescribed. They consi~t of upwards of 50 8~l'anle exc.,.,.1I0P!Y
all of ,cry modern (I~te.

LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBW)TII[K hnp:/'dI9i.ub.unl~heidelbe'9de'di91~'fe,guuonI880a'0192
IILDU_""G Cl Un;~"jUt.blbhoth~k H~~lber
rAJtT IT.-INTR()DUCTIO!I. 171
Kepal. under the better kn()wn name of Padmap..1ni, had become the
favourite divinity of the populace.
m .-THE BRAR~IANICAr. CAVES: The Brahmans were probably first
led to excavate Cave-Temples in imitation of the Buddhists, and as
a means of pressing their candidature for a larger share of popular
Ia.vour. Theirworks are vcry similar to thc latcr Buddhist Vihtlras,
only without the side cells for monks-such being uunecessary in
what were meant only as places of public worship for n religion in
which monasticism was not an clement. T he shrine is m~\lnlly in
thl.' back ,vaU ef the Vaish.!;tava tl.'mples, but ill those of the S'niva
sect it is generally brought forward int{) the Cflve with a pl'adak<!hi!uf,
or passage for circumambulation i'OUlld about it.
IV.-THE JAIN.I. CAVES are the least numerous, but among them
lire one or two yery fine oncs. They also are OJl the plan of the
Buddhist Vihiras, sometimes with cells ill the walls, but more dis
tinguished by numerous figures of their 'l'irthalikaras 01' Jinas, who
hold the same place in their system as the various B uddhas do in
that of the Buddhist sect. The Jains arc now divided into two
sectiens ; the Svet:'imbaras 01' whiterobed community, who aro of
more recent origin thall the Buddhists,' nnd t.he Digambaras or
naked Jains, who arc generally understood to be nn older sect than
the follewers of B uddhn. It is to this latter division that all the
Jaiua caves belong. and as yet. with the exception of a small lalo
group in the extreme south of the Peninsula. they have been found
only in the Dekhan and Hajputana. or in the region ruled over by
the Ra1hors or Balharfi.s and Chttlukyas.

CLASSlFICATIO~ OF BUDDIIIST MOIWM"El'TS.


The various objoots of Buddhist architecture mny be catalogued
as consisting of :-1. Stupns or Topes; 2. Ornamental R ails, which
however are found ollly ill connexion with sluJKls, pillars, sacred
trees. and temples; 3, Stambhas or Lats; 4. Chaitya.hnlls or
temples; 5. ViMras or monasteries (including Bhikshu-grihas or
hermitages) ; and 6. POIirlhis or cisterns.
I. Srtll'A, from a root 'mooning 'to heap," "to erect," is applied
to a~y pile or mound, as to a funeral pile, henco it comes to be
appIJed to a 'I'umulus erected ovor allY of the sacred relics of
Buddha, or on spots consoorated as the scenes of his acts. Such

1 Slln. J ulicn'd .Mem. 'UT le, COllt. {kc. J., 163, 164.

liNII',RS1TATh-
81~LI<)TlI~~ hllp,//d'9i.ub.un,-he,delberg.de/d'gltl/fer9u onI880./0193
Ii(IIl(l5UC. C Uni"" .. il;llSbi bliol h~k H~id~jMr9
172 CA\'E TF.}IPLES or WESTERS IlIo"DIA.

were tho Sto.pas erected by Moh all over northern India, and the
great Dilgobas raised in Ceylon in early times.' But not only for
Buddha himself, but alao for the Sthavirns 01' ThCros,-the elders
of the Buddhist religion, wern sto.pas erected : and, in later times,
probably fol' even ordinary monks, Moreover, when the relics of
Buddha became objects of worship, as they did even before the
timo of Moka, ih became necessary that they should be exhibited
in some way to tllO congregation, on some sort of altar or receptaclo
enlled a dMilllyarUuJ or d1!dtugopa, abbreviated into Dil.gaba or
lligoba and D,i gopa . ~ Sll1pa has beon corrupted into the Anglo-
I ndian word" l'opo," which is generally applied to such of those
mOlluments as are structural and outside C8VOS,-as n:lgoha 1lsuaIJy
donotes those in caves 01' attaohed to them, and hewn out of the
soli(l rock.'

1 T he origin of Ihe domical fonu of all the ~tupa.1 in Ind ia, has nnver ye~ been
88tisfacwrily explained. It is not dcrived from Rn carthen tumulus, like the tombs or
the Etruscan'!, nr it would, like them, hll\'e been a Btraight-lined cone. Nor wllll il
from R Dome of oonslructioD, Ra nOne sueh existed in India when tbe earliest euwpl<$
wCN erted. I t could, aPP',reutly, nuly he c(>piW from such mod~'" as tlw
teQ1~ of tho orarllll'!! Or Kirghiz, which aH, w far 10:> ~ know, alway~ weredomical, allli
with R low cireular drum, very like thO$(l of Ihe 'ropes (see Yul eg.Jla~co 1'010, YO!. i.,
woodeu~ pp. 2,17, 3%).-J. F .
Turnour derhe~ Ihis wonl from "IIata, 11 relic, Bud gabhan, 11 e&'!kct, ree<>ptac1c. or
shrine ; Wilwn (At. /let, "01. xvii. p.6(5) from *"0," the body," an.] gopa, "wha~
prnerves." The eltait!!a, or the form of Slllp" nsulllly found iu the Ca,~, consist.! of
a ~hnrt, wide cylinder Or plinth, supporting a high dome, on which stands " "'I""'"
neck, u!!UIIlly carn)u On the four llidl!!!, sUl'lllounted hy 8 CtlpiuJ consisting of", ntunber
of flllt tiles, COIch O"crlAppiog the one belnw it, and on this stllnds the chhatri, or
umbrella. T he m(>'!t imporlllnt fe..ture is the dome called the garMa; Ihe neck or
gala represents a 00>': 10 contllin a relic, IIDd at BMj" il is quite hollow i the C>lpiu.l or
tora~a forms the lid of thi s box, Qod served Ihe purpose apparently of a 81lU1H IIIble or
shelf, on which relics wcro displayed in small cryatlll ClOl!ket8, O\cr which huog ,he
umbrdla. In Nepal the gala i~ always mar~ed "'lIh two oy~ Or a fllce, and o~er the
CIIpillll riSO)! Il 8pi ro ('111100 cM;,>!tlma ~i-" the erest jewel "---of thirteen gradC!l, tjpieol of
13 Bhu"QMtl6, or l"",venB of the BuUdhil;;t", IIDd the palus or finial which term;natll!l il
rep'-Dt~ the Akanishth!l. Dh",-alla, or highe!!t hea,'cn of A di Buddba. In Bonna the
finial of the spire is called H I;, and populArly "Tee," a terlD which hAS freq'lI' nti l
been applied 10 tho CIIpital of any chaitya (800 Wooden!, No. 43, page 227).
I Tho 1}.lg<lOO is thesyrnool.of Duddhll, jn$tu the 'free or Lion and the Whool5~Pro:
I...Hy the symbols of the A&!!embly and theLaw-lhetriratna or" throopreciouS Ihlngs
of dm Dauddha creed. I u some instances we find the IrullpparcntlYl!UbstilUted for the
Lion Or &ilha (t.g., I!eC fig>!. 38, 39, FergU!!$On'8 I m1. an.d Em. Archil. pp. 101, 102)
"The P ariMiMQlt Smtan .taleS tht Chait!!,," or Slu.pa, 'origillated' upon tile Jfalh
of Gautama, when' eight tll"JXlI were hnilt over the corponlli relics," uioth over the

LNI,n~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlg;.ub.unl-heid<olberg.de1d;glll/fe~ usson I lII0.I10 I g~
......,_ ... --,
1tII>UAG Cl Uniotel'$ltllsbtbltomek I t, t6elbe
PART n.-i:\"TRODUC'TTOS. 173
2. OaSA:\,.AL RAILS. Though from their nature of difficult appli~
cation to CavO!!, and comparatively of little importance in their
architecture, ornamental rails are among the most original and
important footures of the earliest Buddhist architecture that have
CQmo dewn to cur times; and In them in 80me cases the most elabo~
rate sculpture was lavished. They were employed round the sacred
trees, 8tupas, pillars, and occasionally round temples. The smaller
enes, however, have so far 88 we know all disappeared, and it is
oruy some If those rouud the stupas that have come down to
our time. The most remark-
able are thOSe of Bharhnt,
Sinehi, and Amrl,ati. and the
rectangular onc at Buddha
Gaya,-pcrhaps originally en-
closing a wmple. In the cave
wmplos examplcs are hardly
to be looked fer, yet a form of
them does occur in the caves
of the Andhra dynasty, as at
the great Chaitya Cave at
Kil.lhtri, and at Nasik. The
simplest. form of rail consists
of square pillars set at little
more than thai, own breildth ( .". ~!.) lWll'rom Saa~hi, Tope No. !.-

.... 6Ao~, and a tenth O,'er tb~ chllre081 of his funeml pile' (JOIf~. A,. &K:.1k~!I'
.01. "iL 1'0 1014). And it would IiCen' from Ihe !"Hue SIIIIOII tllI.t CllOitytini existed
in $e"eta! part, of the Madbynma d~ ev~n duriug the lifcti,ue of Galltarua. Tbe
AI/AdolAa &Iplain~ Ibat tho Chaity611i were not 'UuddhistiCOll shrincs,' but YaH-
Iot.l/a~6~i, 'erections for demon wor&l.ip,' . . . . Qllutamfl hiIll$Clf repaired 10 Ihe
CJ.lp6l/l Clwilyq fcr ll!!!t, and there eXJlAliated on ile spl endour. 1Ill ",~ll AI! thlt of
~J OI~ (J, A,. S. HeMg. "01. vii. p. 1001). It was doubtif!l!lll froD' .oonlempla.
""" of' the bIIlJ throng of ~igiOOJ! enthu~i&ll18 ... ho crowded lhese mollument8 of

~ ADd 1_
~ Ihu Gaubll:oa gue hi, _ion for Ihe erection or the tloiipa.l o,'er hi. OWII
of hill discipleo!. G.utam.'d"'ord!! were (P orillil1lw .. Sutta .. ), 'If
I~I of l.iiJHU any 8hould ae, up ftowert, seent.s, or embelli.!hment5, or should
~hip (tk.), orahollld ("!I'''''1o _111) c&U!iIIlheir minds to be pllrifiOO. (po,&de,-
-:",.~ filch fICc. will condllee to their Wl!1l-beillg IlIld happines!l . . Analllla, many
lhU.ung Ih,t "lhiI i. the tIot.po of the adorable, the MllCtifie<J, the omni8/:icnl.
- PI'tnIe Buddha," compolole their milld5; &nd when they hue COI~1 their mindl to
:::1_1, they, upon the di8IIOlll t;on of the body Ntef denth, are born in a glorioUll
IY;UIJ ,,?,"Id.' "-~Alwil, Bu</dAisM, pp. 22, 28.
I'(J(Q lierguMon's J~d. aNd Emt. Arcloit., p. 93.
174 CA\'E TE}lrLE8 OF WESTER:),' ISOfA.

apart, and joined by three thin brood bars rounded on the sides
and placed near to one another and to the head rail which joins
the tops of the pillars. In more ornamental examples the pillars
are carved with a circular disc in the centre, and semi-circular
onos at the top and bottom, usually carved with rosettes, but
sometimes with animals, &c., and the interspaces chamfered. This
is well exemplified in the rail round Tope No. 2 at Sanchi (Woodcut
No. 42). lIf r. Fergusson remarks that .. the circular discs lUay be
taken as representing a groat nail meant to keep tho centre bar in its
vlnce in the original carpentry fOl'ms; the half discs, top and bottom,
as metal plates to strengthen the junctions- and this, it sooms, most
probably, may really have been the origin of these features."
In other rails a disc is also added on each bar, and the head rail
can'od with festoons. Copies of such rails are also employed as
friezes, and the member under it is then sometimes carved with a
line of animal figures in festoon s. (See P late XXII.)
3. STAlJBIIAS or Lats are pillars, nsually erected ill front of a
temple, whether Sai,"a, Vsi!!h:r;ta\'o, Joins, or Bauddha, and carrying
one or more of the symbols of the religion to which it was dedi-
cated; the Buddhist Stambhas bearing the wheel representative of
DJl(trma or tile law, or Lions. The Saiva ones bear a triird'l or
trident; the Vaislu;tava a figure of Garu~la; the Jaina a CharmlUklw.
or fourfold TirthaTikara . Some of the finest Buddhist Lata,
erected.by Moka, are not apparently in CQnnexion with any temple,
but bear his edicts or other inscriptions; they may, however. hll'.e
been erected in counexion ",-itb wooden or brick buildings which
have disappeared ages ago.
4. CHAIn"AS. Like StUpa, the word Clwit!l(t is also der il'ed from a
root (cllitd) signifying" a funeral pile," "heap," and hence m.ea~
,. a monument" mId "an altal'," and in a secondary sense It IS
used by Jains and Buddhists to indicat-e "a temple containing ~
Olraitya. " In Nepal aud Tibet, and in Buddhist Sanskri~ literature,
tile word is applied to the model of a stupa placed ill the temples
and to which we have applied the term Dagoba. These Chaityas or
n:tgobas are au essential feature of chapels or temples constructed
solely for purposes of worabil) and which may therefore be apprO-
priately called (;IIAln'A-CAVES. Such temples never have cells for
rosidence in tlleir side walls. One or more of them is liSU~!~Y
attached to e"ery set of Buddhist caves. 'I'heil' earliest form In

LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~K

IILDU_""G
hn p: 11 d 19i. u b. unl- heide lbe r9 .de1d ig In "erg u~son I S80alO I 96
"",,,,'" ,"""".... --
Cl Uni~"jUt.blbhDth~k H~idelbe,
PART II.-INTRODUCTIO~. li5

Ihe rock in Western India is an oblong room, about double as long


as wide, entered from one end, and with the Ohaiiya Of' dagoba
near the other. This, in some of the earliest examples, is connected
with the roof. by a slender shaH representillg the staff of the
umbrella or ddw.tl'i, the Rat canopy of which is carved upon the roof,
Sometimes thia is omitted, and the thin flat members which form
the capital are attached to the roof. ,!'he end of the chamber behind
the dagoha was at first square, but very early came to be Cllt in
the fonn of a. semi-circular apse, leaving a. pradakslti!la or paasage
for the circumambulation of the CJw.it!Ja, 1'he flat roof, howevOl',
11'38 early replaced by a semicircular one, and then a 8ide aisle
was cut quite round, separated from the central nave by a. row
of plain octagonal shaft.s arranged close together, while the Dflgoba
was left to stand free, surmounted by an umbrella. (or three of
them) in caned wood and somfltimes in stone. '!'his last plan
seems to have fully met the requirements of the worship, for, with
the addition only of more ornamentation, it continues down to the
blest example,
When this form of temllle became enlarged, however, the lighting
~ame a difficulty, for it was necessary that a strong light should be
thrown on the CIw.it!Ja. To effect this, the f ront, instead of being left
in the rock with only a largo door, was cleared quite out; the faljada
surrounding the arched opening thus formed was ornamented with
carving, in whicll the "Buddhist-rail" pattern, tIle di\.goba, alld the
horse-shoo arch were repeated of every size and in every variety of
arrangement. T he openillg it-self was ill tbe oldest caves occupied
hy a wooden front, of which we hayo no example left; but its chief
features, as it once existed at Koudfu,l&, Bhiija, and Pitnlkhorii, can
he easily recovered from what we still find at Ajal,11a. Ki.rM, and
Be<,!S.1, where the wood is pUlily replaced by the rock over t he doors
and between them, leaying a large horse-shoe formed window abovc.
partly sCl'OOned by lattice-work, in wood. }'rum tho mortioes left in
Ihe rock, we know that this once existed in all the older caves. At
~rl~ the original woodwork still remains entire, and fragm ents of
It have been found in other caves.
5, VIHAlU.S, _T hese were for the accommodation of B uddhist
Bbikshus
. ,or men di cant mOD k
s .
hVlllg toget h
erID commumttes.
. . Th e
earlLes~ form of yihara or monastery cave seems to have been that
or one or more (grilw,8) cells with a verandah (padadla) or porch in

liNII',RS1TATS-
81~LI<)TlI~~ hnp,,/dI9i,ub.un,-he,delberg,de/d'gIMfe'9u..onlSSo../OI97
1i(IIl(l5(RG C UnMi' .. iLltsbibliolhek Heid~be'9
CAVE TEMPLES OF IVEST ER~ INDIA.

front, In many instances the cells were small; in others t hey con-
sisted of t\\"o apartments, the inner having a stone bench or bed (as
in several instances at J unnar), 'l'his bed is a constant feature of all
the earlier cells, but disappears in those excavated after the second
century after Christ. A permanent spring or stream of water close
by, or a cistern (p&1idln) cut in the rock, usually heside or under
tbe cell, was an indispensable accompaniment. T he number of
these cells at one place was often considerable. I
'rhe next step in Western India was to introduce a square hall for
assembling in, probably copied from some wooden and structural
erectiou that existed before auy rock-cut excavations were attempted,
and often also used as a school: this must have been a very carly
accompaniment of every group of Bltikshu-gri/w.s or monks' cella. At
first this room perhaps had no cells, but it would soon be evident that
the walls of a large hall offered special facilities for 6J1:cavating cells
all round it, and. for purposes of worship, a larger cell was after-
wards cut out in the back wall, containing a diigoba to serve in
place of a separate chapel. At first, too, the smaller hallB or sail-
agrillas might havo been fonned without pillars to support the roof,
- the tenacity of the rock being assumed to dispense with the
necessity of any prop between the side walls, Afterwards, how-
ever, when the size was increased, it was found that this was Wlssfe,
and that, :owing to flaws and veins, large areas of roofing, if left
unsupported, were liable to fall in. Pillars were then resorted to, lIS
in the ordinary wooden buildings of the country, arranged either
in rov.'S runnillg round the dld$ or halls, separating the C(lut~1
square area from the aisles, or disposed in equidistant lines, as In
Cave XI. at Aj8J.ltii, and probably in the vihflm at P italkhorfi., ,
Little sculpture was at first employed in any of the caves; but In
later examples the pillars came to be elaborately caNed; and,
though Buddha did not IlreBch idol-worship, in course of time the
plain diigoba ceased to satisfy the worshippers of certain sec!';'
and the shrine came to be almost invariably occupied by an imageo~
Buddha seated on a sort of throne, called a Siii/ullJ(lna, 0/' 'IiOU-se!i t
because the ends of it rested on lions carved in bas_rclief,-aD_
d
1 Group!I of cava are often called Li,!al, a word which D,'. J. WiJson d~riv~~:
SIIll!k, '''!I''''/l, "ornam~Ulatioll"; but IIlYIln(J, "a p\aee "f resl, " hOU:!f'~ "-"
the root, 11, ~ to adhere," 1!\lelU9 a moro naturnl derivation, for the \Llmu
abode."

LNI ' E R ~ITATS


~ I BI.I<)T II ~ ~ http: //d,g;,ub,un,-h.iclelberg,d./ d;gltt ff.~ uSson I aaoafO I ga
ItEII>EUEkG Cl UniYen tllublbltOthek II,tcltlbe
rA RT II.-ISTRODIIC'I' IO:-'-. lii

usually with au a ttendant on each haud bearing a cltauri or fly-flap.


E"\"cntually this I'e presentation came to be repente<l in all parts of the
ca"\"e8 j while in still later times, when the ..lfalwyalla sect became
popular and influential, other beinga were associated 'with him,
6rst fIS attendllnie, and then a8 di8ti nct and separate objccts of
adoration. Such were the I ndma. BodhiS3ttwas, Padmapani, and
~lanju;ri.
This idolatry appears at first sight quite antagonistic to tho
principles taught by their gre'.1t 8flge, fOl', Jllwing entered Nirra1!(!.
or perfect quiescence, he call no mOre heal' or be in any way
influenced by the worship of hi8 followers, B lit tbey hold that this
does not dctrnct from t1iO efficacy of tho BCn'icc, for the act is ill
itself an ul'l/>I Ql~l"atulU, and that na tllO seed gel'lninate8 wben it is
Pllt into the earlll without nll'y consciousness all the part of tlw
elements relati"e to the vil'ifyiug in fl uence they exercise, so does
merit arise fl'om the wOl'ship of t he imnges of Buddha, though tho
being they represen t is Ullconscious of the deell. And this merit is.
in like lnlumer, spon!ullcously and witllOut the inten'ention of any
intelligent agent, productive of prosperity and Ileacc. For the 5111110
I"ffiSOlJ they worship the Ixxlld or 00 tree, under wllich he attuiued
to Buddhahood, and the relics of the sage and of his disciplcs,
eu,llrined in dagobas, &c,
Ln the Yih:irn.cnvc8 thCl"6 is frequently in front of the shrine an
antechamber forming the approach to it. and with two pillars and
COrresponding Llilasters separating it fro m the great halL All tho
Viharas have a verandall. or ptu1684la, as it is termed, in front,
fl'l!(lucntly with cells or chapels opening from the ends of it; aud
IIOme are ef two und three storeys.'
Ii. PO~~))(lS or cisterna are almost invariable flCcompanimcnt-a of
mendicants' houses flud Vihtll'Bs. and are cut in the rock, usually near
or at tneentrance, and often extending purtl)' nudel' tho ca\'es. 1'he
"ater WllS brought to them by numerous small ruunels cut iu the
roek. by which it was carried oYcr the fll9ndo of the caxe alld otherwise
collected from the face of the hill in which the cxcayutions occur.
, The Y'hi
oClbe 'T&3 of N~I'A111 Ihe l'.--nt day nre formeo.l,..ilh an open oour1 in plaef'
lh bootbU, IUlTOOn(led b, ctoi~leH of ono ",T two $IOn'YI, wilh n .brine or t<:ml'le a~
~;' I k of 111'0 Or Ihree Il0reys, U$IU'\!Y contaiuing RU illlng<) of s.l.kya :!IIDni, Dip"'"
oad ~",~I1,a, ~r or Padmlpilni. \" Ih~ emul1cr aide Cl)U~ are ilnftgCll of UodhisaUwftS
Y I;;'whIle I" Ihe nl'p!!r rooms Ii,'c the pri~~U nnd Ilenltet~,

u"nlsrUT ...
"nlOnUl
H(II'El.(."
t http :J JdlO'.ub.Uft,ht ~1'bere.deJd..,Iot/lero_lIlSOalOI99
Cl ~hlk IIlldllbe"
178 CAVE-TEMPLES OF WE$TER~ IlWI.\.

The entrance to tbe cist.efIl is usunlly by n. square opening I in the


floor of n emall roecS! j and on tbe back wall of tbis recess, or on
the faco of the rock over it. is frequcntly an inscription . Sometimes,
bll~ seldom, tbe jambs of the recess are carved witb pilasters.

In addition to the foregoing may be quoted the IlIAGs OF BUDDIM


found in SO many of tho IVestern Buddhiet Cavee, bllt perhaps in 1I0ne
earliOi' tban tilO fourth or fifth centmy. 'f hose images' when fouud
in the sllrines are always represented as seated, though oftcntimes
attended by standing figures bearing fiy-flaps. The seated figu l'l:8
are distinguished by Buddhists according to the position of tho hands.
The most usual attitmlo of the great toacher is that in which he is
represented as seated on a throne, the corners of which arc uphelt!
by tll'O lions, with his foot on a lotus blossom and his hands in front
of his breast holding the little finger of the left hmld betwccn tho
thumb and forefinger of t he right. 'r his is knowll as tho IJhar/fl/l.
c1w},;ra mudra. or attitude of " turnillg the wheel of tho law." that ig
of t-eaohing. He is also sometimes represented standing, or with his
legs doubled up under him and ills hallds in this mlUlrd or attitude.
The next most common attitude of Buddha is that ill which the
JainaTirthfllikaras aro always rnprosonted, viz., 'I'ith thoil' legs douoled
lllldor them in a squatting a.ttitude, and the hands laid one on the
other oyer the feot with the palms tUMwd upwards. l'his position of
meditative absorption is called the Jilnlfl, or Dhydl1a mluin'i. A thiN!
attitude ill which be is sometimes l'epl'esent<><1, as when under ihe
Bodhi tree, where he is saic1 to havo attained to Buddha.hood. is
called the Vajrdsana or Blu1!iii>tpa;'sa m!Uira, when the left haud lies
Oll the upturned soles of the feet, and the right resting over ~he
knee, point.<> to the earth. H e is also figlll'Cd on the walls standwg
with the right baud uplifted in the attitude of bleS!ing, or with tllll

1 T his was probably fitted with n aqulU"(l wood~n CQver 10 keep jn&ct., ICIove., "r.
out oflhe water. r
The Singhnlel!lJ nnd Chinel!lJ nmldhist~ Mve a leJ"{'lnd tllRt a l 'ilim. ;TMgl' "
Gall.lama WAa made during his l;fetime by Ibe King (If KOSBln. T he Til!etlln .criPM'~
(A'",I . ReI. ,"01. xx. p. 476) ~pesk of Buddha having leetured on Ihe "'I ... nt.~.
!a)"iug up his imll,,""C; snd tho 1)i~!la Acatililla of Nep"l gi'eII a 5tQry (Speir's I.if.~:
A~ci""t lndi(l, p. 2i2) of his having recommende<1 B imbi-Arn 10 I!IJtld I,is port"u.~
RudrayAna, King of Roruka but all !helle soorleil mre donblle~8 like vcry tlmch be'1 ~
, f"..gt' III
in llud,Jhist literntu11', the invention of later times. T he /'ru'lie:!!t mention 0 I
Ccylon ie in Ihe llibintJIli in~iption of 241 A.D.-Alwi~, Buddhum, pp. 19, 2(1.

LNI ' E R ~ITATS


~ I BI.I<)T II ~ ~ http: /,dlg;.ub.unl-h.iclelberg.d., diglll 'f.~ uSson I aaoa,0200
ItEII>EUEkG Cl UniYen tllubtbttOthek t t,icltlbe
rAnT U.-D"TRODUCTIO~. li9
alms bowl of the Bhikshu or mendicant, or, lastly, resting on his
right side with the helld to the nortl}, in the attitude he is said to
h8"1'"e lain at his death or NirM/la. Behind the head is eften re-
presented a nimbus (BMmandala), or aureole. as in mcdireval figures
of the 8.1ints. Tllis occurs in the earliest sculptured and painted
ligures of Buddha, probably as early as the third century and
po;;<;iblJ even earlier.
On each side tho principal image we usually find attendants,
standing with dl411r1s or Hy Haps in their hands. These are "l'"aried
in different sculptures; ill some they are Snkras or lndras with high
regal headdresses; ill otllCrs PadmapiJ.1i I holding 3 lotus by tbe
!ialk is on one side, Ilis hair in the ja!a. or headdress of a Bhikshu,
and :Manju~ri or Vajrnp:"u)i,-another Bodhisuttwa. on the other."
On the front of ihe seat, whell tho feot are turned up, is usually
SClllptuNJ(! a wheel (cJ/h'll) turned "edgewise" to the spect.1.tor
with a deer cOllchnnt 011 eMh side of it, nnd sometimes behind the
deer are a Humber of knccling worshippers on each side (pInto
XXXV.) In morc modem 1Y'lil'js Buddha is oftou represented seated
on a lotus, the stalk of whicl. is upheld by n:lga figures-people
whose hcads arc canollied by the hoods, usually fiyc, of a cobra .

. To "What has already been said respcctillg Buddhism geuerally,


It may here be added that the Buddhists are di"ide<1 into two sects,
the Hinayimn and MahilYllnn or of the Lesser and Greater Vehicle.
1?e .original or Puritan Buddhists belong to the Eiru\yau3 or Lesser
'ehlCle, whose religion consisted ill the practice of morality an<!
'. few simple ceremonial observances. The thirteenth S patriarch.
;'\agarjuna, a nati"e of Berm. who lived 400, or accortlinJt to
~fw:.1'8, 500 years' afte.. Buddha. and sbortly before the time of
Kani!hka,~ was the found er of tIle new school of the MahaYlina,

L I~ ChiLlli l'admkplni ill called K wan.yin, and il! u!.mlly, though not alW,.y~. re..
~ttd..-!. goddtll8_of IllI'roy: he i. 100 Kanon of tile J apanese.
(\. AIIIJJ.d$ and K~yapa aro frequently pl.~ed on the right and lert of Jluddha in
.~~ pICII-Edkin Iltligi()lo ilt ('frinn, p. -IS.
o \" .~, Lt IJoud'/ilmt, p. 214; ~n makCl! him 14th; in". Alt. fl. 1200.
61", "'!IUher, 1'. 31; JOII,. I r.. 8. J]cllll. ~ol. v., PI" <i30 f:; '01. uii. pt. H. pp. (lW,
.
I Ii: .
!be"'-,,?"~'h WILl!,. killg on the North'Wl'St frontier of Indi,. in the firBt ccntury or
~
PIpIl""""han
or N~... eta
. ,aD d" lI4Iu
'.' to hayll been converted to Buddhisnl \.oy A ryahc',. t I10
, ~IJD111l. VL'Uilid, 1" i6.
ISO CA'"f.-TEMPLES OF W"F.8TERS' ISDIA.

which soon bccmne verl' popular in the Dekh:m; it taught nn abstruse


mystical thoologl' which speedily developed a mythology in which
Buddha was pushed into the background bl' female pcrsonifications
of Dharrna or the PlYJilla Pt'lruJIlilli, :mt! othel' goddcsscs or h,kuN. h~'
Jiiflnatmakn Buddhas, or forms of tho senses, &e. F rom nil this,
as might be expected . wc lind a verl' considerable difference bctwl'('1l
the sculptures of the Cin"c temples of the earlier and Intcr periods of
Buddhism . 'l'his does not, howe\"el', beeoOle YCl"l' early marked, and
it is onll' aft;:)!" the fifth century that we haw, alll' VCIY decidedly
lIfallli.yilnist sculpturos---as ill the Inter enves at AjaJ.lta, Ehll'll,
Anrongabad, and ill onc cavc at Ntlsik,
_<\.s alrcady stated , tho carlier tcmples ill the \VCSt arc the plainest in
style, 'I'he Chaitya Caves arc sculpturcd inde(!d 011 thoil' fa!jadcs.
but the ornaments consist almost solely of the <. !'ail pattel'll" nnd
models of the horse-shoe arch which formed tile fl'ontof tho temple;
human figures are rarcly introduced. T he sculpture, however, as
will be indicated below, gl'Ows mol'O abumlant and varied as we
descend the stream of history, and perlmps in tllO cClltury preceding
the Christiun era, tho custom begun of introd ucing sculptures of the
kings with thoil' wives who executed the works. In the Assembly
Halls, as wcll as in the Chnitya-Cayes, the onl}' object of wOl"Sbip
was the Di,goba. to which offerings of flowers and salutations were
made, and which was circmuambulalod by the worshipper repeatillg
silOrt pruycrs aud 11cdllfra .<, The D~\goba, be it remembered. W~5
the emblcm by which the memory of Bnddha was repl'csentcd, helll'!!
the step wu,; an ens,Y ono to substitute tllO image of Buddha himself.
But first with tho (higoba was associated ill a subol'dinnhl WU,I" the
!>iJiII(lAnmUu!, and d,ld.m,,/wllblu/' 01' Tlion and " rlwcl pillal'S, ill f roll t
of the Chait.I"fL-Cuyel!. And whcll the image of Buddha came 11)
be substituted in the Vih{u-as for the n;lgoba, hc wail seated on n
IOj);J,a!!dnd 01' L ion thl'OllC, and tho \Vhecl was placed under dlO fro~tof
it. This, hOll"c\"er, does HOt sC()m to 1111\"0 taken place till consIJt'r"
ably after thc Christian era, I ndeed 110 image of BllddlHl in tbe
caves of Wostel1l I ndia call belong to an earlier period thull I:
fomth cf'ntury; l>ossihly some of tho wall paintings may lion"e l cr
older. 'l'hc time thllt separates the oldcl' from tho lat.or ~t)'lo !lwr bt'
d rawn approximate . Iy at tho second century nfter t h 0 Cl I ri'tian
~
eJ'll,
SomewhOl'O about that date under ihe Andhl'abhritya dyuasty II"h~
, h N"nMllStIO'
POWC I' extended southward f rom the 'flipt! 01' perhaps t Cl IiI'
river, probably to tho nodhem boundary of Muisur and the pel

L"NI'"ERSITATS- .'" dio' .......... - - ,


BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlgi.ub.unl-heidelberg .del dilllll/fe~ usson 1aaoa/0202
ItEII>EUEAG Cl Uni~tlI15b1b1loth.k II' idelbe'
PART IT.-I),'RODUCtION . 181
river, sculptured figures and paintings began t<l assume great promi_
ncnw in the Cave Temples.

CIIRO)."OJ.OGY OF BUDDIIIST CAns.

The date<! of the variOllS groups of Buddhist caves, especially of


the earliest ones. have not .yet boon ascertained with sufficient
precision to admit of theil' being presented in anytlling like a
tabular form. 'rheil' reiatiyo dates cao"genet"311y be fixed, and their
ilOi'ition in the sequence is sufficiently obyious, but till the chronology
of the period is determined with more certainty than it is at present,
~pochai dates cnn hardly be nUacllod either to tIle groups or to
in~i\'id \lal cnvcs witllOllt the risk of their being upset by subsequent
i!ll"cstigations. It is probable, howcycr. tlHlt before long this state
of affairs may be nltm'cd for the better. ..All the more importallt
cal"ea are inscribed, fllld when these inscriptions are rc-examined by
lmpetent scholars, with the ndditionallight thnt can now be thrown
upon them, it seems more than probable that the ullccrt.ainty that
1!OIr hangs on their dates may be removed. It unfortunately
happens, howel-m', that tIle nallles in these inscriptions arc either
lhOl!e of vrivate individunls, whose persoltality affords no information,
or. if of royal personages, they are of kings wbose dato has hitherto
been only approximately ascertained. If we could depend on the
i'auranik listS they would neal'ly suffice to remove the difficulty, but
they have not yet been bl'OUght sufficiently into accorcl with the
numismatic and paleographic evidence to be implicitly relied upon,
Ihough the discrepancies seem gradually disappearing.
As 11 rule. the inscriptions are devoid of epochal dates, nnd when
~uch exist the era fl"Om wllich they are calculated is in no iustance
specified.1 If it should turn out, ns is more than Jll"Obable, that no
era was used, at tllat age, in Western India, except that of Saka
j.1.D. ;8-0), one great source of uncertainty would be removed. But
Cfea then, till 11 greatel' number of dated inscriptions than arc at

11. hi! A~d". 1 Geography of },,<1;a, G(lo. Cunning-ham h3$ 'looted one, lit page 533,
~ ~Ied in (he Y"'" 30 of the SakftditYII Knlll, Rod repeats Ihis ul page xxi. or the
;~U~(iOll of hi! fird AJI ~u((l lICl'or/. t;nfortnnatdy, however, neither Lieut.
,,~tl.1 eopy e! thi!! ill tICriptioo (J. B. B.lI. A . 8., '01. ,'. No. 10, p. 22) Dor Mo.
1'~':"'0I"Il Ull(:t tl'flDl!Cril't, "01. ,.ii. of the Mme Journal, No. 39, p.9, hcnr ou t the
~'It r..nsIalwn, ' which tl\nnot eonK'quently be relied upon.

U'I\'R~ITA!"S
818L1()T1IH hn p' fld'9', ub. u ni -h eide lberg .de / digl" I fergusson 1880./020]
1iIllEl8RO Cl Unl...,,,iUt,bibliolMk Heldetber
182 t.;,l.VE-Tll1'L&S OF WESTERN lSDU.

present known arc fOWld ill these caves, they do not suffice to
enablc us to arrange them all ill chronological order.
Under these cil"Cumstances wo are forced to rely a great d(!al
more than is desirable on palroogrnphic ovidenco. In relative dates
tho varying progressive changes which the alpl1.3betic forms assume
are invaluablc, and gcnerally a safe guide j but for epochal date;;
thcy are comparntivcly llscless. 1'he local 01" geographical position
of thc place where an inscription is found is often a cause of greater
change in the characters employed, than distance of time. It is
only when tho eharnctel'S flrc compared within a certain limited
area that they can be successfully employed for the purposes of
chronology. Even then tho results deri\'ed from such indicatiolUl
can only be considcred as apllro.ximative, and never as capable of
any great precision.
'l'he architectural clmraeter of the ca\'es is a far more distinct and
constaut charncteristic than the alphabetic form of their inscription!.
A.ll the caves have architcctural features, and these, as ill all true stylCl',
nil over the world change accor<ling to a certain law of progrcssil)n
that can never be mistaken when sufficient materials e.xist for com-
parison. In Europe it has of lato years boon allowed to supersede
aU other evitlenco in ascertaining the age of mediooralOl" cla;;;;ical
buildings, and in lIO single instance has an appeal from its decigil)n
been sustained. If, for illstanee, we take such a cave as that at
Bhitj~l (woodcut No. 1), tho wholo of the front of which was COil-
stlucrod in wood, and where tho piu holes still exist, by means I)f
which the \\'"ooden ornaments were originally attached to the rock.
Whero the wooden ribs of the roof still remain 1'1~ silu, and where
the rock-cut pillars of the nave slope inwards ill imitation of wooden
posts, we may feel sure that we are at the very cradle of stonc.cut
architecture, and canllot get much fmiher back without l-eaching a
state of affairs where wood and wood only was employcd. When
on tho other" 'hand we compare this with the faetade of tlle Lemas
Rishi cave in Bchar (woodcut No. 3), which wo kllow \~as e~ca
vated by AWka B.C. 250, wo find the two so osscntially IdentiCal.
ill style, that wo may .fix the date of the Bhii.jil cave at least as early
as 200 B.C., and in doing so we may fool certain we do not err by
many years, or in ascribing it to too ancient a date. .
If starting from this point we take a series_of. foul' such Ch~l;;;
caves as those of Bhtijil., Bedsa, Rarle, and 1\aslk-to be des<:

LNI\"ERSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlgi.ub.unl-heidelberg .del di!llll/fe~ usson 1 aaoa/020~
ItEII>EUEAG Cl Uni~tlI15b1b1loth.k II' idelbe'
P.UT 1I.- L"i"TRODUCTIO:!O . 183
hereafter-and allow 50 years interval betwoon each, we bring our
history down nearly to the Christian era. When wo look at tho
extent of the changes introduced, and the quantity of examples wo
have to interpolate, it seems improbable to allow a less period
between each, nor that the position of any of these milestones can
be shifted more than ten or a dozen years without a violation of tho
surest llrinciples of archreology.
Mter the Christian era, it is not quite so easy to arrange the
~uenee of the cn.ves, not from any cbange in the principles in which
this should bo done, but hom the variety of the features in tho ox
amplcs, and the distance from each other of the localities in which
they are found. It also appears that after the earlier centuries of
our era there seems to have been a pause in cave excavations.
.liter the fifth and mth centuries, however, when they were ro-
sumed, thero is no longer any difficulty in ascertaining the ago of
IIny cave with almost as much precision as call be desired.
The science of numismatics opens another source from which wo
mal' hope to obtain a considerable amount of precise infonnatioll liS
to the uge of the caves at some not distant (late. In Gujarat and
the eal'O region north of Bombay It great number of coins have boon
found belonging to a dynasty generally known as the Sah, kings of
Saur:lsh~ra. Most of these bear dates from some unspecified era. The
earlier coins are lIot dated, bl!t the second series range from 102 to
:!il at least,1 while the number of kings who rcigne<l was certainly
not less than 25 or 26.~
1.:"nfortunately numismatists have not yet been able to make np
their minds as to the era from which these dates are to be reckoned.
Mr. Newton assumes that it was the era of Vicramndityn, 56 B.C.,
but without stopping to inquire if that era. had then been established.
~Ir. Thomas and others nssume that they commenced earlier; but on
the whole it seems most probable that the era was that of Saka,
.1..0. i8-!l, und if tbis is so we have a thread extendinb through our
cave history dowll to the yeaI' 350 A.J)., which eventually may be of
the greatest use in enabling us to fix the dates of the caves belonging
to that period of history.
When all these various sources of information come to be

I N~wton OD J. B. Jr., R. A. $., vol. viii. I). 27, et .eq.


Thomas in }J" ..ycu, 2,," }{r/>Qrl. 1'. 44.

hn p' 11 dig, .lib. uni heidel !>erg.del d.g lit If, '911uon 1880a/OZOS
."' ................
o Unh,,, .. iU.lOblblIOlh~k Heid~l!>erg
184 ('A\'"E_TEllrLES OF WESTER~ I NDIA.

thoroughly investigated there can be little uoubt that wo shall ob.


tain the dates of all the eaves with all the precision that can be
desired. B UL when actual dates arc not available it is probable
wc must still to a great exten t depend on the indications obtained
fl'Om palroography and nrchiwctul'(l. '1'he first., as just mentioned,
may be uscd as 1\ useful guide to relative dates where no otllCr or
bettcr matcrials arc available. 'l'he latter have been fOUlld in E urof/l',
nnd still mol'O ill .t\.sin, to bo infallible. y ielding results that ad mit
of 110 disJl ute. alld which nre more genernlly relied upon by anti.
r)lHlrics than those derived from any other source.

Pending this being done. as an approximately chronological ar-


rangement, the several groups of Buddhist Caves may be placed in
the following order ; -
I. 'I'he oldest caves at Juniigadh, tIle groups at S~lnii, T aIajfl, and
othcr places in Kil.thi[ilvar, may be considered as varying from 250
B. C. to the Chl'istian (,1'a.
2. A number of groups in the Konkall aud Dekhan, all to the
south of Bombay, and all bearing a gonel'al charact.er of small plain
dwellings for Bhikshus, with flaf. I'Oofed shr ines for the J){tgoba
and YiMms. 'fhc chief groups ill the Konkun are at Km.M, allll ill
the neighbourhood of Mhil!' amI Kol; those in the Dekhan on the
othor side of the Sahyadri Hills or Ghflts arc chiefly at Kar:if,lh,
nbout 30 miles south of Sl!tItn'l , aud at W~i i and Sil'1Vai, llortl! of tho
same town . Those range perhaps fl'Om 200 B.C. to "'.1). 50.
3. Almost due east of Bombay, in the GIl(I ~ S, and close to the line
of railway leading to Poona, thol'e arc important groups of cavOS a~
K Olldftl,u}, BMjit, BUJ.is;l, and Kfll'lC, each with a Chaitya care of
some architectural importance; and with thoso more notablo groups
may be taken those fit Sailarwil.~li , AmbivlC, &c., all in the same
Iloighbourhood. 'fheso may be placed witlllu tllO throe and a Iwlf
centuries that elapsed between B.C. 250 and "'.D. 100.
4. A fourth group may be formed of the caves at J uonal', aOO ut50
milcs north of Po on a, the Niisik Buddhist Ca\TC8, about 50 miles DO~
of Juullar, the Pihllkhol'ii BuddhistCavcs, 84 Jlliles RN.B. from Nflsik,
:llId the earliest of the Ajm.ltii Caves, 55 miles east of Pitalkho!'3
These are of various 3ges the oldest Cave at Niisik being about WO
, . tury
B.C., and the latol' OllOS thero belonging to the second 01' thll'<1 cen b.
A.D ., while there are some that have been excavated or altered )

L"NI\"ERSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlgi.ub.unl-heidelberg .del di!llll/fe~ usson 1aaoa/0206
.1" _._ch -""
ItEII>EUEAG Cl Uni~tlI15b1b11oth.k II' idelbe'
PART 1I.-n'TRODUCTIOS. 185
tho MaMY{lna sect at as late n date as the seventh century. The
Junnar groupS contaiu no excavation of llote later than the second,
or early in the thinl century, A .D . and many of the cayes are perhapr.
ono or two centuries earlier, while the earliest of those of Aja.r;ttt,
mar range from n.c. 150 t{) the elld of the fil'st century of the
Christian era.
5. The fifth section will iuclude those at Mal'ol or Kondi vtC, and
the earlier portions of the great series at Kh.lheri, ill the island of
Salsettc, at tile llead of Bombay harbour, which may be asoribed
to tho pOlio<! betwcen D.e. 100 and A.D. 150.
'rhese bring us down to nearly the end of the second century of
the Christian era, and include all the known examples belonging to
the first or Hilluyfllla division of Buddhist Caves of \Vc"tern lndia.
These, when looked at as a whole, are easily kl be distinguished
from the more modern examples, firf:!t from their greater simplicity
in ornament, and it may also be said by their grandeur of con-
ception, as well as from the total absence of figures of Buddha or
of Saints as objects of worship.
The seeond or more recent series of Bnddhist Caves belollging
to the lIablly[\nll sed, extending from the fOllrth to nearly the eighth
century. comprises the foll owing groups ;-
1. A ca,'o or two-storeyed hall in the Uparkot or :F ort of JUllil-
gadh, in Kfijhilhv:1r probably of about A .D. 300; and,
2. Ajal)Vl., the later members of the group, A.D. 250-650 or eVClt
latcr; and with these may be joined the small group known as
Ghat.ojkach, Ileal' tlw ,'illage of Jinjaltl, abollt nine mile<! from
AjaJ;lla, and which date from about 500 to 600 A.D.
3. 'J'he cavc~ at Aurangabiid in the north-west of the Nizam's
territories, IIrc so much like the later ones at Ajm.lj!l in general
style, though the arrangements differ, that wo may refer them to
about the same ago. though they belong to a diffcrent school of
Buddhists. 'rhey principally belong to the seventh century. Some
are eren later than 650 A.D.
-I. Nearly as important as either of these, is the well knOwn
BUddhist group at E lur:1.. 'l'hough somowhat overshadowed by t he
~plendour of the Brahmanical and Jniua caves which succeeded tilCm
in the same locality, they are both extensivo and interesting. 'l'hey
ma! be COlli!.idered liS ranging from A.D. 450 to 700.
Ba. 1~ the south of Mfliwfl, neur the yillage of Bflgh, is a group of
uddhltit Caves belonging tu one of tho purer schools of tho B illa-

U'I\'R~ITArs.
818U()T1IH hn p' {Id 'Il'. ub. u ni -h eidelbe' lI.de / dillllll fe' lIusson 1880./0201
Ii IllEl5RO Cl Unl.... "iUIObibliolhek Heldelbe.
I SO C.IV TEJII'L.:s or WESTERN DmIA.

yfma soot. 'l'JlCro is 110 Chaitya Cavo in the series as it now exist/!,
but !!(lvcral caves have fallen in. 'l'his group may be placed about
,1.1).350 t0450.
6. Many of tho Snlsette Caves at Kal).heri and Magnthana in
Bombay harbour are ;of comparatively recent date, and t1loir I"llngo
ig vcry oxtensivo. They lllay bo placed betwoon A.D. 150 and 850.
7. A small group of caves at :plu"ink, in the same province, circa
A.D. 700.
S. 'l'ho Buddhist Caves at Dhamnllr and at Kholvi, must extend
down to A .D. 700 at l oas~, if not to even a later date.
It is hardly probable that any subsequent researches will disturb
this chronology, to 311y material extent. A thorough I'l)vision of the
inscl'iptiolls, however, especially if it should rcsult ill enabling us to fix
the dates of the Andhrabhritya kings with eOltainty, would give the
list a prccision in which, it must bo confossed, it is ill some instances
dcficioll~ a~ presellt.!

I Before h~'I'"'nJ; thi " brRDCh of the subject, it =y 00 interesting to alludo to !be
euriourl !imilaritiC:! ,b"t ex;n bt::tweecn somo of tht) B"ddhi.t forms j not referred to,
lu,d many of Iho;;e which "re found in Earnl'" in the middle ngc_.
The form of the ()lmityll Cfl,ve6 "Dd the pOllitiea of the altar and choir mu;! ,uike
""rODe who compares IhO)S!) 1,la,,~ with those of early Chru,ti<m ehureh~, bUllhe e.><U
I ia! IIURlogy tlutl exi~t:I betwecn tl.o diig.;>b" and the allru i~ even mOre stritiug. LI<I'1
.liigoba had a relic in Or On the ,able under the umbrcHD. T here arc e,idcn~~ of lhi:I
in e"ory known iustlUlCC, while DO we.liooyal altar was un alll.r, iD a religio"" ..,n,..,
u",il a relic had been put into it or under it. T his i~, tu fact, wk.t COIlStitUw;! itan
alt"r.
The mona.;lcri(ll! too, though exisling lJcfore the Christiau ora, .. re in thci~ f~
IInd in~litution.'l W liko Ih<)i:!(l wterwnrds ndoptod in Eurol"" Ihat their iuVC>l'SO'1OO
01"'US "p nurucrou~ imporhUlt questions, that o ught 10 iDten)l;l, but(:Ull hardly be cnlertd
u(IOn iD" work like Ihe I'~nt.

L-NI'-ERSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TI I ~ ~ hnp: 11 d'g," u b. un, - heidelberg .de1digln/fe~ usson I SIOa/020&
"EmELREAG Cl Uni'ieBllllsblbliQlhek lIel6elbe.
187

CHAPTER 11.
CA VB ~'EMPLES &c., IN KATUUW An.
l!iTRODUt'lORY.

1'hQ peninsula of Kli.thifl\r~ in Gujarnt, the Saurttshtm of earlier


limes and the Anam of the Pauranik legends. with its K&lis.
Rab:iris, Ahirs. and other non-Aryan or mixed tribes, seems to
have become, at a "cry early date, a groot stronghold of Buddhism.
jUEt as in the present century it h8.8 so largely embrnccd the doctrines
of Narnyan SV[tmi. Its famous Mount Rcvati or Ujjayanta. now
Girnftr, was, in all probability from the earliest times, looked upon
as 81) abodo of the gods-the Olympus of tho pastoral inhabitants
of the Burrountlillg plains. As oarly as Mokn's time it. had at-
tracted the attention of the Buddhists, and at its foot be cauaoo
to be incised, on a mass of rock, bis famous edicts in favour of
Buddhi. m. 'l'he first opens thus:-
"This is the odict of the beloved of the gods, the Rija l>riyadarsi:
-Tho putting to death of animals is to be entirely discontinued,
and no com'h;al meeting is to be held, for the beloved of tho godi!,
Raja Piyadarsi, remarks many faults in such assemblies, &e,"
In the BOOond tablet he states that, in his whole kingdom alld in
nljgbbouring countries, the kingdom of Antiochus, the Grecian, &c.
a system of earc for tho sick, both of men and boosts. has boon
establishod. I n the third, that" in the twelfth yoar of his inuuguru-
", tion in tho conquered country" it was ordaine<l to hold quinqucn-
nIal oxpiations for the enforcement of moral obligations. In thc
fO~h he proclaims the dharma or religious duty, including the
~panng of animal life, the genUe treatment of all creatures, respect.
for relatives, Brahmans, monks, obedienco to l)(ll'cnts, &c. In the fifth,
dated in his thirteenth year, Dhanna Mabamatm or great officers of
tIlorals are appointed. In the sixth he s""aks of official inspectors
" pulibe places. &c. In the seventh, that ,- n8Cetics are not to be
~o~est~. In the eighth, that himself leaves off hunting and takcs
ehght 11\ c]larity. I II the ninth he decries all superstitious obser-
vances to brillg luck, declaring that the pcrfonnance of social dutios,
IIl8 CAVE.Tlmru:s 0 1' Wr-STF.R:o.' INDIA.

rcspcctfnlncflS, self-control, and charity, constitllte true piety, and


alone tirO meritorious. Tn the lenth he resigns all ambition, excel)t
the obscn'nnce of moral duty: ::md in the eleventh he IlrnisesdltaM!1Il
01' religious \'irtue Ilnd charity; but in tlle twelfth declares peace as
lllOrc preciolls tban beneficence, :md proclaims thnt iutl'illsie wOMh
is founded 011 discretion of speech,80 that .< no mall may pl'llise his
Oln], or condemn another sccl, 01' despise it Oil ullsuitable occasions;
on all manller of occasions respect is to be shol';'JJ, 'Whatover of
good n man confers on anyone of n different persuasion tends to the
adl'nntago of llis OWII, but byactillg' ill an opposite way ho injures
his own am! offends the othet, Bect also." T he thil'tecnth tablet is a
long on(', and vel'}' IlnfOl,tunately tile repairers of the roud that leads
towards G irnill\ some CO yeal'>! ago, seem to hM'e broken oft' a large
piece from the base of tho stone. and so damuged what remains
that it scarcel), admits of irnnslatioll; and the ull~atisfactorincss
of the copies hithel'to made of tile Kapur-di-Giri HlI'Sion has n>n
dCI'Cd them insufficient to mnke up the loss, T he remaining words.
too, make us rcgret this; for the thirwcllth says "And the Yona
King besides, by whom the cllaltaro (four) kinRs, 'l'uramayo (Ptele
Ilmios), .Antikona (Antigonos), Muga (Magus of Cyrellc), amI Alix
U!;unari (Alexandcr n.) both hero and in foreign countries, everywhere
(the peoplo) follow tho doctrine of the religion of DeYallampriya
whercsooyer it reacheth.'"
~'Jle presence of this important inscription, we may naturally sup-
pose, was not the only indication of B uddhism here, and that it was
soon followed, if lIot preceded, br ViMras and other works. '!'be
l'Cmains of onc ~b1pa is known to exist in the valley at the foo~ of
Girmir, and possibly careful exploratiOll might hring others to light,
1'he same SWIIC that bears tile A..soka inscription has also a long
Olle of Rudm Diiman, onc of the Ksllatrapa dynasty of kings who
scorn to ha\'C ruled over Malwfl and Glljarat during the second.
third, and fourtb centuries. Previous to them, if not of their raCC,

, Tbe (inle of thew king~ hR~ IIlre.wy!.>reIl discussed nt length, (lHte, I" ~3. ~
in;,criptiom tbemsekcs lu",'c repealed!y been publi5bct!, Ue<):utly in sn cxhan;t".
mauner by General Cu nningham, in 1oi~ CorplU InscriptiO/mm fndiearul1I, ~<:Ut'"
L8n, but unfortunately wi~llQut noticing ;\k . n Urge>!" recent mQllt ...,eunlre '.lIlp re-'
~ion from tbe rQCk ilsdf, IInd !ti~ tnHllK'ripl, with the tran!l,.tiou$ Rnd em~udll.uQ115 ~
ProfcO!,Wr 11. Kern, of Leyden, IInd olher.;, as set rortl: ill bis Second Brpo,l, 1131
PI'. 96 to 127.

LNI,ERSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TIt~ ~ hnp: 11 d(g;' u b. un( - heidelberg .de I digl!! Ife~ usson t SIOa/021 0
ItEmELREAG Cl UniversllllsblbliQlhek tlel6elbe.
DOODIIIST RElI.-I.JXS IX "ATIIIA"AII. 189
at Ujjain reigned a dynasty, calling themsch"cs Kshahacita Kshl\-
tl"8pa!!, (s!llmps) of which [he principal king known to lIS was Naha_
Jilna, \'ariously placed from B.C. 60 to A.D. 120. The dates in his
inscriptions are 40 to 42, and if tllcso aro in the Saka era, wllieh
seems hnNlly doubtful. they fix Ilis age abo ut A.D . 118-120.
Ushnvadfltu, the son of Diniku, the sonin-law of Nahaptma, is
mentioned in several inscriptions, but we do not know that lie ruled.
Gautamilmtrn I., a powerful j ,ndllNl. king of the Dekllan, in an in.
~ription at Niisik, says he entirely destroyed t hese Kshaharntaa. The
~uC<.'('(!ding kings, appurcntly dCi!Cended f rom Bhadrnmukha Sv:t1ui
Chashtana. a8ilumc the title of 1I{all~lk 6hatrnpns. thougll often erl"One
ou>ly ~l}lcd by a ntiquaries as $ths. T he earl y chronology of this
(IJna.~ty liS gatil.cl"C<1 from inscriptions ami coins slands thus ; -
,,_ .
..... tc;, In A.D.
,
Chashtnnll, !Ion of Ysamotika - eir. 122
SI":imi Jayndflluan, his SOll - - - " 135
S\',iml Budi'll. D:iman, his son, date 72 : _ - " 150
I Th;;. .... um(':S that they Ilated from the &ka ern, ,\.D.i8.--.J. n. I ent,,,,ty
-.uT ,n thi. _IImptiOJl. I" the fil'l!t p1scebc.-eall!lO) r call /illJ DO t l'lLOe of any ~ing
\'~itJ' ,n the liMIt century 8.(:., from whom (h" ol1ty other ~nown cm COI,I,I t.c
....nd. Hi. !lime <loo>< not oceur in :lny in~r' lll ion 'Wc On fluy coin. He,~ net
'i(,Bed ia lit(, in the P,um,,"'; or el..oewherc, Ill' wM a~o... edly' king: 01' the
1InIoao..u, ..1 _ Ibe wholo country from Iho !Jlly of lkngal to the Western
Ooeo.n ...... III we how from lhe <.,.,~ BndJh~t '" the fil'!!l ccntury 1I.e., an.l, IIl!t1r,
~.wo, '0 wloi~h hi.-! h,story 'S D8lT8hld i~ IIC iml'roI.labtc M 10 pro,'c ,IS ab;urd'(y.
He i'lIIri~ \0 ha "e I':!lal.>li~hed h,g era ;)6 R.C., '"111 13.; rear~ anerWllrd~ 10 ha"e
.aer~ the lIu.ldhi~t &ltll kinj:1 ill 1100 l"'ttl0 at KM ro"r, w gi"ing r,sa to the e;lla
biishmtnl ofthRt e.... 78-79 ,1 .1>., "nil Ihi3 l,,~t wnd the olllyen. uwll hy Ihe .leCeate,1
1I"'1dhi. I_ .~rwnd< dllri"g t Ioe whote or (he;, S"pI'CUlnty.
ll, fOn.iNit/11 'd thR! lhe great \" en."u"tily" of IIj",n ,I,d ,Iarent the :i8ka~ ill t\
~ 1.. I!le "\ or ,OO"t A.". 5 H, and Ihat afterwllt'(ld Ih n llrRlllnnu$ in the eighlh or
Iiath ~tury, w'.biuJ;: 10 C!lt&bli.b lID era. .. ntecede,." 10 tlUI,! of the Buddhisa, chOl'l'
I datto 10 tyde. of 60 y!'Vd ..-.;:h Or 600 yeaI'!! Interior le that e,~nl, IUld fix ...1 On 56
....~-..H +,';6, .~ the one, ... hi~h they .. rt('l'wanb e"' I)lored.
. I..,boo\ied my rE I )I'~ for thi~ eonvidioo iu .. ptper I intended tu p .. 1t1~h, in 18i5,
.. ~ JHrlUJ/ uf IN Rool Alial", :'oI:;~t, but ..-as det('neIi from dQinJ: ><0 hy
""'""os tllat Dr. Bilhlcr had rooHld \'ieramAll,h.. ~ MWI' in ono of Ih" I"'m..na..., BIllI
]1!}!l1U;lIftltl,. thought it I.H!ttcr 10 pr,nl it fur p..i'lte e,rcullotion, ...hier. lthen did.
",A. ~h~ng I"" line of Dr. Biihler'1 di<eU~ery, and 1 ha"e ~inee I!eCn no refl.oon
IlII.Idif,mg my ~ndu'iom, I now intena 10 pnbli~h Ihelll.-J. t'.
Onlbe ,,'rnu
' " . 1(I!(:rilfj'on.
. For nudm D"mBIl'd inscription,sce /",1. Iul. "0. I,u.
p.. 2~:JJ: .nd fur r"rther inrorD'lJltion, . lrclolf:Ologic(,/ Sl,re~ 0)' /lCf/er .. /",Ii(l, Ht/,.,
!1Il.. n. p. 1288:
100 (',In;'TE)IPLE$ 01' WESTERlI' IlI'DU .

Dales in A..D.
Sv[imi Rudm Siiiha. his SOD, dates 102, ]17 cir. 180
8,':11111 nudrn Scna. his son, dates 127, 140 . " 200
Coins carry down tho series of nearly twenty kings till about liO
yenrs Itloter, or to 350 to 370 A.D ., bnt until they are more carefully
examincd, the lists cannot command entire confidence, Ruum
D:lman wns probably the most powerful prince of the dynas~y, and
pUAhed his conquests both w(lstwnrds and southwards.
'('he next great dynasty whose coins al'(l found in K:i.thi:hnir is
that of the G upins; it is not perfectly cer tain as yet from what era
they date, and henco their position may be considered as doubtful:
but until wo have bett()r illfol'mation, we may retain for the chro_
nology of this 1'1100 the epech of A.D. 318-319, as given by Albiriini,l
aml represent the dynasty thus ;-
Proba1,le
l. Gupta "
2. Ghatotknchha 335
3. Chmldragu pta I. " 355
4. Samuilragupta
'"
380
5. Clmndl'llgupta 11., dates 82, 93
" 395
'"
1 Reinnml, FMflmeHts urabt!~ el pcrlaRI, pp. 142, 243; Areluoo/. S",..,. 11: l~J.
"01. ii., p. 28; To,fa Rojost/u"'. \"01. i., p. SOl ()18d. cd ., p. 7O;'i); CunningllluII'j
flkihu TOpi!6,p. 140 ; Prinsep'ij 14so!Js, '01. i., 1'. 26Sff.
z 1~ (,y no ml.'lln~ follo""il Ihat this crr. WIl!I estnblisl,ed either to commcmornte tll. me
or f~n of the Guptll8, Or from Rn)" 1>(Ililicai e,cnt whlllner. On the conlr&ry, it ~
.1lm05t ~rtllin Ihllt it only represents four cycles of 60 ,.ca!'>! each from the Sah erI-
';8-9+240=3 18, 319, nnd wlIS adopted by the Gupt&$ "",I the B8llabhi. lIS mol'(! toll'"
YI.-nieul Ih"" 11 longer onc, of which they ,10 nol seem to hil\6 appJ"('(:ilIred the lI,hanlagt.
The g"ka em I belimo to h",!) been estRbli$hed by the &.kA king K nui5bh, eill~
al Ill(! dllte of hi$ acce~ion to the throne (//"r.q cu' R eport, 1875, p. 24), or 10~
mcmerntc Ihe Ihird-(lr, Ill! it is IIOmctimes called-Ihc fourth convOC&lion bdol in bt!'
reign, Ilnd everything thnt ""$ l'CCently come under my notico 11Il$ tended W eo:IlnrID IDl'
more snd more in thi~ comietioll.
While stating thia SO strongly, I ought perhBps in fairness to $I,.
tbA! 1 have 1Jtt!1
."'en R prhatc INter from General Cunninghatn, in which he atnte'!' Ihnt he ~ rectall..
found several ,lonble-dIlte<1 G Uptfl inscri ption~. T hut i,., wilh dnfffl iu the cycleof60 ~
nnd wilh olhel1! in .. cycle of momh8 , and theil d ifferences or . ~ .........
. .meDt - -be.h~
" .will. !be
enable him to 800 the oontrovcl1!J aboDt G upw dales for ever at re\!1, and DOl ,n
:llI\D~er. uB.'!umeJ. above. I need hardly add Iha t Ihe G cnerml ca~c~IRlCfj ~II lbe ~ra;~";
,n$O!rlpuon s Rnt! others of thRt c~, as dnling from t he VicrRmfu:lltyR Sam",t, p.. bi'
(/(q!Orts, voL Hi. pp. 30, 41). When he pu1.>li~bl!!! h is Guptn di!coveriet5 ,,c ~.
iu a ooTler position 10 jDd~ of their ,all,e a n d importancc. A t present Ibe
do not e"~t f(lr ,Ioing so.-.J. F.

L'~II'HSITATS
BIBI.I<lTIIIOK hn p: lId 'g I. ub ,un i - heldel be.g. d e f d'glil/ "''1Iuooon 1880../ 02 12
1t"'l.eR(1 Co Unilnl .. llllobibliolMk Heidelbe
]92 DUDDIlIST CA '\"F.-TElIPLES.

A.D. 195, hut Ihe cvidenco is not sufficient to justify th(\ acceptance
of this, Ilnd we must suppose that Dhanlsena rv., or Ilis father
])hruvllscna JI. was the king mentioned by tbe Chinese tnweller.
'I'he dynast.y tllcn, for the Ill'cscnl, stands tll1ls :_
I).t~ fro,"
COPj'" 1'1." oIM~. V.I.bh l ....
A.b.31'.
1. J3hllj:irka, :)fmlp(lfi 500
2. Dharascna T.. l":kIlUpo/i, son of 5 15 ?
UllIltlrkll.
3. Dronssiilha MaMirlija, 2nd 8011 520?
of Bha~:lrka.
4. Dhrllyasena r., 3nl SOil 207-216 526
5. Dhsrapatta, 4t11 son 535? -
G. Guhascllll, son of DharapaHn 236 555 -
7. Dharascna H , SOil of Gllhascna
s.
252-272 SiO -
,. SilftditYIlI, Dhnrlll:ldi~yu, Ist. son
Khllrngl"ilhn T, 2ntl son
~8G fi9S -
6JO?
lD. Sri DharaSClla Ill, 1st. son of
Kharagraha.
-
618 ?

11. Dhruvasena 1I, Thtl.ll1itya, 2nd SOil 3to G2i -


12. Dharasena IV, GIIII/..:nJl'llfill, son of 322-330
Dhruvascna.
(;.10 -
13. Dhruvasena Ill, grandson of 332 G50
Stliiditya I .
14. Kharagraha IT, Dhnrmtldityn, brother 335 - 563
15. SIilditya lI, nephew - _ 348 _ GOO
IG. Silftditya rn, SOil _ 372-37G _ G85
17. Siliditya IY, son _ _ 403 _ 710
18. Slliiditya V, SOil _ 4H 7-10
19. Silftditya VI , Dhrllv3bhnHa, 8On, 447 _ 765
Some of these kings must hayo b~n powerful, and are said ~o
h31'0 extended their sway ol'er KIlChh, Gujarat. and MII!w:t. and III
lliuen Thsang's timo (A.D. 640) Dhruyapa~u Ol" DhnwabhBj!a was
sol\in_law to the great Hars!lnl'ardhana of Kauallj.' Se\'Cnl! .of
the cnrlie, kings in the aboyo lis~ patronised Buddhism aud Butlrlhl.sL
,.1
lllonast~rles. The dynasty probably jl(lrished through 8011~O UI e d
l'ol'olutton j tradition hints that the last S'Ulditya was arl.)Jtnlry all
ollpressil'e, and provoked his subjects to call in a. foreign iu,'nder. ' _
, ~'or rurther information, lee AI'dal)/. Il~poru, '(It. ii. pp. S()...86; ... 0
... 1'1"
,. ut. 9S-9~.

I Were !beee lIle Arabs ?-.I. I '.

L~I\"Ek>lTAh
~I aL tOTlII'
IIEII>EUEI.G
nr http://d,gi.ub.unl-h., .... bef1!.d./dOOllt/fe'gu.lOn t 1IIOa/02 t 4
Cl Un",ull'I5b1b1I01h1. IlIidlilH!ro
XATIIIAWAR CAVES. 193

Although the Buddhist caves iu this province are among the most
ancient to be found in India, as well as the most llumerO\IS, they are
far from possessing tllC same interest that attaches to many of the
other groups found elsewhere. Thero is not among the 140 caves
in this district one single Chaitya ca\'e that can for one instant
be compared with the great caves of this class that, exist on the
other side of the Glllph of Cambay. Tbere are numerous cells, which
mar be called chapels, 15 to 20 feet in depth, containing Dagobas,
but in most cases without internal pillars or ornamont of any sort.'
The Vibaras. too, are generally either single cells or small groups of
cells, with a pillared vemudah, but seldom, if ever, surrounding R
hall, or fonning Rny important architectural combillation . Some-
iimcs, indeed. its excavations arc expanded into halls of consider-
able dimensions, 50 or 60 feet square, but then generally witllOut
cells or pillars. They seem, ill fact, to have been plain meeting
houses or dhanlla.Sli.las, alld such omament as exists in them is of
the plainest kind, alld what sculpture is found upon them, of the
rudest and most conventional kind.
This marked difference between two gronps of monument-s situated
so near one another, and devoted to the same purpose, must evidently
ha,e arisen from some ethnographic or otber local peculiarity dis-
tinguishing the people who excavated them. There ~ms 110 reason
for believing that any form of Buddhism existed in the province
before Aoka's missionaries were scnt llere to convert tIlO people
immediately after the conventioll held by him, D.C. 246. If they
~:ere the same people we might expect they would adopt the same
nehly sculptured fonns we found ill Ori88a, or the same architectural
grandeur which \\'as displayed in the same age iu the Sahy,hlri
Ghati!. No contrast, however, can be greater thlm that which exists
between the ca,es at Udyagiri, described abo"e (pp. 69 to 9-1), mId
~hese Kathiwar caves. Though their dimensions and modo of group-
Ing are nearly the same, and their age is lIearly as possible identical,
the eastern group is profusely ndomed with sculpture, and everywhere
Hffet:~ ornament of an elaborate character, alld in a style quite up
to the mark of it-s age. All this is as unlike as possible to wlJat is
-~--~--------~-----
. 1 The eal"e aI J un;igBl"h, mnrked F 011 Plate li., can hBrtlly be !;/lid 10 be au ex""'p'
~1011. though it~ dimensions aro 20 f.,..,t by 26. I l h~ no <Iagol.>a, anti it i8 not d ear if
1\ ever \'II(\.
y 1$2.
N

hn p' 11 d'g,. ub. un" h.,d.t berg. del d 'g lit If, rg"$$on 1880a/0Z I S
o Unl~ ...U.lOblblIOlhek Heidelberg
'9' F. ... RLy BUDDIIIST CA \'f.-TElIPLES.

fOUlld in the westem caves, where no figure sculpture anywhere


exists, and the oMlamOlltatiOIl is rude and unartistic beyond any-
thing wc find elsewhore belonging to tho period. Whorl wo know
morc of tho ethnography of tho province \\"e may be able t.o explain
why, in this country, they adoptod so puritanical a form of religious
Ilrchitccture. At preseut wo eau only I\ote the fact , and leave tbe
causo for ilnostigntion in the futuro. It may, however, be remarked
that when B uddhism disappeared from the pl"Ovince, it was suc-
ceeded not so much by the wild and extravDgant forms of Hinduism
DS by tho soberer and more cognate religion
, of the Jains. It is nel,
of course, intended to assert that the Saiva and Vaishl).ava religions
did not prevail at Somnath and Dwarka in the interval between
the decline of Buddhism and the Mahomedan conquest or subse-
quently. The most marked feature, however, in the religious history
of Kathiawar sooms to have boon a persistence in an ascetic atheism.
antagonistic to the wild polythism of the Hindu religion. It IllllY
have been the prevalence of some such feeling among the early
inhabitants of the province that led to the puritanical simplicity
in the ferms and the almost total absence of ornament that charac-
terise the early groups of caves in Kathiawar.
From indications still everywhere obsel'Vable on the spot, it is
evident that at early times large monasteries existed both at
J unagarh aud on MOUllt Girnar. Of those on the hill scarcely
a trace now remains, and even their site has been built Qfcr
by the Jains. But at Jumlgarh, though many rock_excavations
had boon quarlied away since the Muhammadaus took possessien of
the placo 400 years ago, there were still many chambers on the
outskirts of the fort, even ill the.first quarter of the present century,
ill which Colonel '1'od remarked inscriptions in the same chanwler
as that used in the Mob. inscriptions. These have been alm03~
entirely quarried away since, except a few fragments just under the
scrap of the Upark6t or fort, and at Naudurga close by. Th~
were probably the oldest caves in Kb.thiawar,-or perhaps in Indra.
with the exception of those at Bambar (ante, p. 37), whioh were ex;
cavatoo during the reign of Asoka himself but with which, some 0
, the
tllese may be contempo... ,y Next to them, probably comes
. h ilie
upper range of caves on the east side of the town, but WJt III
walls at Bawa PyaIfl's Ma.th or M01l8sterv. But here, as elsewh~~.
. "., . rernu!
the process Of. excavating fresh coIls probably went on at In the
fol' a long penod, and the lowest in the sloping rock are perhaps

LNI,n~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlg,"ub.unl-heidelberg .de I diglll/fe~ usson I SSOa/02 16
.......,.......... -...,
1tn>LOAG Cl UniversllllsblbllQlhek Hel6el~r
CAVES IN KATIIIAWAR. 195
latest, though even they belong to au early date. A quarry has
boon opened behind them, and is wrought closo up to and uuder the
oldeat of thom: how many have been quite out away no one can toll.
These caves are arranged in three line~: (see plan Plate n.), tho first
and third nearly parallel and facing south, and the second, at the
eastern ends of the other two, faces east. l,.'he upper range,oll the
north, consists of a larger cave at the west end and three smaller ones
in line. The hall of the larger cave (A, Plato IT.) measures 28 foet
by 16, and has two plain square pillars (perhaps originally three) in
line supporting the roof; at the west eud it has a chamber (B), 17 foot
by 6 BCreiloed off by two plain square pillars; and at the back are
three cells, oach about 11 foot 8(luare. The front is partly destroyed.
but has still thrce square pillars, chamfered at the necks. On tho
fagade is the only fragment of carving. a semicircular arch in very
low relief with a cross bar across its diallleter,~forming, perhaps,
the earliest example of the "chaitya~wiudow ornament," that ill
later limes becamo 80 fashionablo as ao architectural decoratioll.
The three smaller caves (D, Plate H.) each consist of a verandah,
13 to 16 feet long, by 4g to 5~ wide, with two pillars in front, and
a ceU inside. These caves may belong to the second century B.C.,
or e\'en to age of AiWka.
To the south~east of these is an open court (E, Plate IT.), about 50
fettlong, on the west side of which is a verandah, 39 feet long, and
nearly 8 feet wide, in the back wall of which are three doors. the cen-
tral one, 5 feet wide, loading into a room 20 feet ,vide (F, Plate IT.),
and fully 26 deep. to the extremity of an apse ab the back. It is flat-
roofed, but apparently had four square pillars supporting it; if this
tave 'Will! a Chaitya, ss it seems most probably to have been, the dil.goba
must have been structural. T he other two doors in tho baok wall of
the verandah lead into cells. The verillldah has aix square pillars, each
10th a strut to the projecting drip, the struta being carved into the
f~nn of lioll.S or drdulas-mythological animals with the bodies of
lions, and haVing horns; and at each end of the verandah one of these
6gures is carved in low relief on the wall. 'i'he fa9ade of the
~erandah is also carved ...vith rude chaitya-window ornaments, similar
IQ the one on the first range.
At t.ho norih end of the courl, and at a. higher level, approached by
~,IS a "erandah (H.), 19 feet 7 inches by 6 feet 10 inches, which
gives access to two rooms at the back of it, each about feet square. 9t
N 2

hn p' 11 d.g" ub. un. h.,d.1 be'g. del d.g lit If, rg"$$on t880a/0Z 11
o Unl~ ... U.lOblblIOlhek Heidelberg
196 Jt~RLY BUOOllI$T CAYE-TlIPU;S.

These eayes also seem to belong to an early dnte. But on the east
side of the cour~ are two cells, each with a small verandah in front,
and the commencement of a third-which seem to Jlave boon an
f1ftcr-thought., and the rock in which it was attempted to cut them
was too low to allow of their execution without lowering tbeir floors
below the 100'el of the court outside, which would have rendered
them damp. I n the court just in front of these is the base (a) of a
square stone pillar, and beside it wns fO\md a loose slab, bearing
plHt of a Ksllfltrapa inscription on its edge. Unfortunately it was
of soft calcareous sandstone, and many of the letters indistinct. Jt
belongs to the time of SWllmi Jayad:"tman's grandsOll-probably
Hudrnsinha, thewn of Rudrndiiman. whose inscription ison thE" back
of the rock, bcaring the inscriptions of Asoka j and from the occurrence
of the word Kevalijnana, in what is leh of it, Dr. Bllhler conjectures
that it is Jainn; and it may be, that these princes did favour JainislP
and bestow on that sect this old Buddhist monastery. Outside this
court to the south is a caye with a small sunk area in front
(J , Plate IT.). The cave consists of a verandah and two cells (K).
On tlte doors are some roughly executed carvings, and oyer ono of
them is the s!castika, and other Buddhist symbols (}'igs. 1 and 2.
Plate ITL). These are certainly the rudest sculptures that have yet
been found in any cave in India, and though it is hardly safe to corn~
pare things so far apart, we would probably be justified in assuming
that they are consequently earlier than anything now existing in
Orissa. If this is so, the first scriesof caves here (.A to D) bcingcer.
t..'linly older must be carried back at least to the time of A~okn, and
this group (F to L) is the earliest complete Buddhist ostablishrnenL
we have, and most probably was oxcavaied dUIjng the existence of
the .iUallryall dynasty. Tile cmblems above the doorway (Fig.I.
Plato Ill.) shows that it was st rictly B uddhist, though of a very
primitive type.
Next to this is another small cave with a bench round the small
ollter co1ll1. The door has a sort of arch traced oyer it. and tbe ~Il
inside, though partiaUy filled up with earth, is considerably lewer ID
the floor than outside.
The third line of caves begins at the back of this, and runs west
nortll.west, but are noways interesting, being perfectly plain, the
only peculiarity being that in the second and largest of them (0, Plate
H.) there is a single octagon pillar in the centre of the floor support-

LNI,n~ITATS
.,... ... ,.......... -....,
BIBI.I<)TlI[~ http://dlgi.ub.unl-heidelberg .de1digllllferg usson 1SSOal021a
1t"'n"~G Cl Uni .... rsiII15blblIOlh~k Heidel~r
C.~VE5 IN K,\THI.\WAR. 197
iug the roof. 'l'he base of it is too much damaged to allow of its
shape being determined; but tho capital consisted of an abaCIlS of
three thin members with the inverted water-jar form under it" as in
the oldest caves at Niisik and Junnar.
'1'he remaining three caves are quite plain, consisting of verandahs
with door and two windows. separated by square pillars, and two
cells each inside, except the middle cave which has only one cell.
Tho rock in which these caves are cut slopes down considerably
ie the SQuth, so tllat the roofs of the last line are considerably
beneath tho level of the floors of the first.
In the waste overgrown space inside t.he north wall of J unligarh.
a~ Mai Gadechi, under fin old Hindu 01' Jaina temple, long since
converted into a Muhammadan mosque, is another rock excavation,
26 feet 8 inches wide and 13 deep, with a cell in oue end. It has
Iwo octagonal pillars inside, WIth capitals that hav.;) been sculptured,
but have been defaced by the Muhammadans. In the front it hlls
two square pillars with sal'dla strnts 01' brackets. I t is not clear,
hOl\"over, that tLis has been a monastic abode, alld from some points
of likeness to another excavation in the Uparkot it sooms probablo
that this may haye boon a garden retreat with a bath in front, now
filled up, IInd built over by tho fitMI~ 01' shrino of a Muhammadan
saint. Its ago is also uncertain, but it; is undoubt-edly vory old.

TWO-STOREYED R OCK-CU'!' HALL AT JUXAGA~".'

About 1860, some rock-cut apartments were discov~red at. the


bottom of a descent on the north of the J ama' :Masjid on the Upal'kot
or fort of Juniigarh. They are of considerable interest, fol' thOllgh
somewhat defaced, they manifest a high style of art. Few bascs
for example, could be found anywhere to cxcel in beauty of
design and richness of carving those of the six pillars in the lowcr
hall.'

I This eave is MscribeJ here boe8U.'le locally it fon!lll ODe of the group, but from iU!
age, probe.b1y belonging to the founh Ileotur) it OOlon"" to the second division of
lI~ddb ,., ~
l3t \:lives aeeoNlDg to the c1aMilication adopted "hove ( p. 135).
~ i'~Ie8.x X lit. &od XXI V. in &"""d Ard","",wgical lltpc.t. Quito close to
~ tJ:""~"iuns ~u Ih~ir south side the ground soun,l$ hollow, w:.d there ;8 11 line of
,-, tropp.ng uv, euctly 8imillU' 10 th~ round the lOps of 1100 two openings which
.... 1014~ d'lliCO>'ery of Iho!!e eIral'att'd.

hn p' lld, g' ,ub. un, he,del berg. de 1d 'g lit I fergu ..on la80a/Oll 9
o Unl........tJ... blbI;Ol h~k H~id~lbe'g
198 E.IRLY nUDDnTST CAvF,-rE~IPLF.!I.

The excavations (Plate IV.) opened up consist of a deep tank or


bftth ( E) about 11 feet BqlUll'e, \vith a covered verandah on three sideg
of it; Iha~ on tho west side is occupied with a built seat like Ihetl8a/m
for an iaol, possibly for laying the garments upon wh.ile bathing . The
pipes fOl' the water come down the wall from the surface, pass the
front of this scat, Bnd cnter a small cistern neBr the entranco door
at tho south-west corner. The wBter must have been raised from
some well in the neighbourhood and conveyed to the supply pipe;
and the small cistern may have been formed to assist in filterin g tho
water pure into the bath.
Tho corridor on the south side is supported by two columns with
spiral ridges'on their shafts, octagonal plinths, and carved bases and
oapitals. 'l'be sllafts of two corresponding attached pilasters on the
nort h wall are divideu into three sections each, having the grooves
or ridges running in opposite spirals.
Over the hath the roof is open, and round the openillg a wall siill
stands a foot or so abOve the ground_level.
I n the north side over the bath is a large aperture or window
into the next chamber. i'bis apartment is entered from the north
east corner of the bath-room. I t is a large chamber,35 feet 10
inches long by 27 feet 10 inches wide, with six columns supporting
the roof; the area between the first four of these. like that in the
bath-room, is open to the air above, with a surrounding wall on ihe
surface of the rock. It is also open to a hall below; and the four
columns have boon connected by a thin low parapet wall, about. 20
inches high and 6 inches thick, now entirely destroyed. The rest
of the area is occupied by the corridor on three sidos, and by the
space Oil the north where the remaining two pillars stand. I n tbe
walls on the north east, and west sides are stone bench rece:;se:;
divided into long compartments, with a base moulded in architeCtural
courses below, and a frieze above. ornamented with Chaitya.windo w
and chequer carvings. 'rhe four pillars round tho open area ~
squaro, the olher two are 16-sided, and have been carved WIth
animal figures on the abaci.
In the north-east corner a door leads into a small apartment which
has a hole in the roof blackened with smoke, and which may hPfe
'_1_ &c
boon used as an occasional cook-room to p...pare warDl cl rlJ1l\.~, ..
, . f thl.!
for those who had been enjoying the bath. By the Side 0

LNI,n~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlg;.ub.unl-heid<llberg.de / d;glll/fe~ usson 1aao../0220
......... ,_... -...,
1tII>UAG Cl Univel'$ltllsblbllQ{hek , l6elbe
CAVES IN KATIIIAWAR. 199
apartment a door leads to a stair descending to the entraneo of tho
hall below.
This lower room measures 39t feet by 31 feet, and had cyidently
bet!n filled up long before the ODe above it, and is consequently in a
better state of preservation. It has been elaborately and very taste-
fully carved.1 On entering it we come on a platform on the left
side. slightly raised and nearly square, with two sllOrt pillars on its
west side, supporting a frame above, descending from tIle roof.
What this was meant for is hard to say, unless the depression within
was intended to be filled with cotton or other soft substnnoo to fonn
a dais or a seat.
Except on the west side, the remainder of the walls is surrounded
by bench recesses, divided at regular intervals, as in tbo apartment
above. Over these recesses the frieze is ornamented with Cbaitya-
windows having the Buddhist rail in the lower part of the opening,
and two figures looking out of each; in many cases two femalea with
IIOmething like "cars" on their head-dresses, but too indistinct to
distinguish what they represent (Fig. 4, Plate Ill.).
The four columns in tbe south end of this ball are larger than the
two in front of the sllpposed dais, but the bases of all are alike, and
the bodies of the capitals are similar. The rich bases have been
already alludod to, and the drawing (Fig. 3, Plate ill.) , where the
original pattern has been truthfully restored from the different frag _
ments still left entire, will give a better idea of them than could be
done by any description.
The abaei arc carved with lions couchant at the corners, and in
the middle of each is a lion, facing outwardB, with a human figure
o.n each sidc of it. The body of the capital consista of eight divi _
SiOns round, indlcated by the breaks in the ledge at the bottom, on
which the human figures of the different groups stand. Most, if not
all: of the figures are females, nearly nude, and some standing under
folIage. They have been cut with considerable spirit, and ill high,
almost entire, relief: unfortunately, many of them have been much
damaged,-some even since the room was excavated. In the two
~al1er CQiumns, the principal member below the body of the capital
15 carved with the heads of animals, mostly elephants and goats or
rams. On the larger columns the corresponding member is not so
~p, and is a serrated torus. At tho back or west side of ihis hall
1 Ford .
ra1f'nge, &c., sec &cond A,..cA. Repm'l, p. 142,IInd pllltCII xxi. to xxi,'.

hlll>" ,d 'g'. I/b ,IIn i - heldtlt.. rg .dt'd,gllll !trgl/non I aaO./0221


o Unl~ ...U.lOblblIOlhek Heidelbtrg
200 EAKL~' nUDDIIIST CA VE~TE1IPLES .

are two small rooms; that 011 the SOIlU, with a single door, the
other with three entrances betwccn jambs slightly advanced, and
with a projecting frieze.
On the north sido of this is an irregular c..'{cavatioll, in a corner of
which thCl-c seems to be a shaft of a choked~up well; bllt the whole
eXClLvution here is more like the work of Mahmud B igamh's quarry-
Illcn in the fiftoouth century' than any portion of the original,-
though it. is quite probable that other chambers have booll quarried
away.
These rooms could have been no llsrt of a mouastic establishment;
and the example of the old Mehal, just. to the north of this, suggests
that they may have been either a 80rt of gardell-honse belonging 10
the palace, 01' possibly the bath aud pleasure-honse of another palace
uow iuterrcd under the debris that covers the whole of the Uparko(,
T he st.yle of carving is not unlike much thst has boon found about
Mathur;'L, and which 1 feel disposed to attribute to about the founh
century A.D.

OTHER CAVES IN K ATHlA\\'AR.

About 30 miles north-west from Juniigarh is :phil.nk, in early


times an important city, and a few miles west from :Phfink, toward.
the ,;llage of Siddhsar, in a ravine called Jhinjuri-jhar, are five
plain caves cut in calcareous sandstone. Probably there have been
others further up the ravine j but, if so, the deca.y of the rock has
destroyed all tmce of tbem . Tbe furthest to the south has been 3
verandah facing cast, with two cells.
The third has two octagonal pillars in front, with square baseS
Rnd capimls. The pillars are coonected below with the pilasters by
a low screen, earved in front with the Buddhist rail of a large
pattern. 1'his is the ouly trace of ornament abont these caves.
The last to the north is much larger, and has had six. s.<Ju~ro
pillars iu front of a narrow verandah. It had all open area lflSldiJ
measuring 13 feet by 20, from which the roof had boon cut out,
similarly to what remains of a very extensive excavation known as
Kbengar's Palace at J unfigarh. Around this central court it appelll'!
to ha\-e had a number of cells with a corridor ill front of them. In

LNI,n~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlg;.ub.unl-heid<llberg.de/ diglll ffe~ usson 1aao..f022 2
..,..., ..,_... -..,
1tII>UAG Cl Univel"$ltllsblbloomek II' L6elbe
CAVES IN KATUlAW.\R. 201

another ravine to the west of this, and running into it a. little to the
north-west, are other caves, but they are so plain that we need not
occupy space describing them.
At theviUage of 1)hank itself there is also a group of small caves,
but of much later age. They are the only caves in Kflthiawar that
have IIny mythological sculptures in them j but they are of a very rude
desc ription and probably of late date. l And, again, to the north-
west of it, on the way t.o Jodhpur and uot far from the village of
Hariesan, on the west side of the Gadhkf~ hill, are some nine more
caves. Like those at Siddhsar, they are perfectly plaiD, most of
them with a verandah in front, and one or two cells at the back
of it.
'l'ALAJA.

In the south-east of the Kilthiawar peninsula, at TaJaja, near th(l


mouth of the Satrmlji river, is an almost conical hill, called in
Sanskrit Talugiri, and in modern vemacular parlance the Tekri of
Talilja, crowned hy two modern Jaina temples-one. OIl the vertex,
and tho other on a sort of shoulder all the west face, The town lies
on the north and west, slopes near the base. and has the TalAja, a
smallleeder of the Satnuiji river, to the north of it.
On the north-west face of this Talaja hill are a series of Buddhis ~
Cl\yes, about thirty-six in number, with from fifteen to twenty tanks
oreisterns for water. Both have once been morennmerous j but many
of them have been destroyed, probably to make way for a passage up
10 the J aina temples, or their pnxlooessors on the top. Theso caves
appear te have been first brotlght to notice by Mr. Henry Young,
C.S., in 1&35, and are briefly described in a paper by Captain }'ulljames
On fmeil boncs of mammalia in Kathiawa!" written in 1841 (J01Jtr.
B: B. n. As. 800. VoL 1., p. 32). Dr. J. Wilson included them ill
blS PiT$t Memoir in 1850 j and they were visited and described by
tbe writer in May l S6!J.
Doe of the largest of these caves. and the only aDO that now present-s
~ny remains of ornamentation, is at a. height of fully a hnndred fcot.
6: is locally known as the Ebhal Mat;tl.lapa, and measures 75 feet by
.I ~, and is 17i feet high. This largo hall, without any cells in its
!.lde walls, had four octagonal pillars in front, but none inside to
~pport the roof; nor has it the wall that., at Ajal.lt:t and elsewhere,

hn p' 11 d.g" ub. un. he,d.1 berg. de 1d.g lil/f, '9"..on 18BOa/On 3
o Unl ..... mt.lUblblIOlh~k Heid~lbe,g
202 f.ARU BUDDHIST CAVE-TElIPLES.

N8ually dividcs 811Ch excavations into an outer verandah and an inner


hall. I t seems to have been constructed as a place of assembly or
religious instruction, a Dharmas.1L1. in fact, where the early B uddhist
missionaries preached to the simple people of the district, and taught
them the new doctrines. Outside the entrance are wells or tam on
both sides. and severnl cells. On its fafJade are fragments of a modi-
fied, pedlaps, a very primitive form of the horse-shoe or chsitya-
window ornament. and of the B uddhist rail pattern, but tllis is the
only sculpture now trneenble among these caves.
Tho others are sma]! plain caves not meriting descri ption. In one
of them is a d:lgoba or stone cylinder with hemispherical top of n
"ery simple type, the base only entire, and the remains of the toraJ)a
or cnpital still attached to the flat roof of the cave. The dagohll
and general nrNlngements of these caves are sufficient indications of
their being Buddhist works; and though we have no very definite
means of determining their antiquity, yet from the simplicity of
their arrangements, and except that already mentioned on the fa~adc
of the Ebhal Mal.H.lap from the entire absence of sculpture. such as
is common in all the later Ruddhist caves, we may relegate them to
a very early age, possibly eyen to that of ASoka or BOOn after.
'f he rock is of very different qualities in different parts of tho
hill j but where the existing C8Yes are executed it is full of quartz
veins rnmified among nodulcs of ysrying degrees of harilJJoss, nnd
the disintegration of these under the effect-s of atmospheric in-
fluences has so destroyed the original surface, that if any inseriptioPi!
ever existed, they must have disappeared long ago.

SANA.

Considerably to the south-west of 'l'al\jfL and a march fro~


Bajnhl, is the village :md hill of L6r or Lauhar, in Biibriawad, In
wllich are some uaturnl C8\'es appropriated to local divinities, a!l~.'
small and perfectly plain excavation. probably a Buddhist ascetICS
cell. Farther west, and not fal' from the village of Vfinkiil, is t~e
Sana hill,:a wild, desolate place, without a human habitation. ID
sight. Close to the foot of the hill is a perennial stream which 81.d~
to redeem the view, and doubtless helped to tempt the first asce~l~
to hew out their dwellings in the adjoining rock. The hill conSIst.
e
of several spurs from a. central ridge, on the t{)P of which arc SOlD
old foundations of very large bricks.

LNI,n~ITATS
........,.......... --,
BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlg''ub.unl-heidelberg .de I diglll/fe~ usson I SSOa/022 ~
1tn>LOAG Cl UniversllllsblbllQlhek Hel6el~r
CAVES IN KATJIIAWAR. 203

The hill is honey-combed by more than sixty caveR, some of them


much ruined, but all of the same plain types as those at Talaja,
Juniigarh, and J;>hfmk. Here, too, one of the largest , near the
bottom of the hill, goes by the name of the Ebhalll!al.l~lapa. It is
6S~ foot by 61, and about 16i feet high, originally with six pillars
in front but none inside. About 120 feet higher up, on the fMO of
the samo spur, is a cave called the Bhima Challri facing tho north -
east; it has a verandah in front, and measures about 38 by 40~ feet,
the roof being supportoo by four octagonal pillars, with capitals and
bases of the L Qw', or \\'at..er-pot pattern so frequent in the Niisik and
Junnar caves. Round the sides also nillS a raised stone bench, a
common feature in such caves. Close by is a Chaitya or chapel cave,
18 foot wide by 31 foot deep, and 13t feet high. 'I'he roof is Hat,
but the inner end or back of the cave is of the semi-circular form
already notice<latJunagarh and common in Chaitya ea'Ves. It wants
the side aisles usual in such excavations; and the diigoba, 7 feet
10 inches in diameter,' is very plain and without ornament, while
its capital is wanting, having been broken off by later Hindus in
order to conver~ it into a huge liliga or emblem of $iva, and it is
now worshipped as such by the people of the villages in the neigh_
bourhood. Some of the excavations consist merely of verandabs
with cells opening from them, and having recesses in the walls fat'
sleeping places; others are halls like the Ebhal MaJ.\~apa with cells
~nged near the entrance, while there are two other small Chaityas
similar te that mentioned above. High up the face of the hill is a.
ciatern of excellent water; and large portions of the stairs hewn out
ill the rock and leading from one group of caves to another, are still
pretty entire.
These caves, like those at T alaja, from the simplicity of their
arrangements and their flat-roofed chaityas, must also be referred to
a "l'ery early age, possibly as a. mean date about 150 B.C though they
pl'Obably range through at least a century between the earliest and
tbo latest excavation.

I Sce A.chtO/ ."I".. of W.lnditJ RepOt'#, "l'oL ii. p. 149, IUId Plllte 1%"'.

hn p' 11 d.g" "b. un. _he,del berg. de 1d.g !il/fe rg" .. on t 8$Oa/012 S
o Unl ....... Uublbliol hek Heidelbe'9
204

CHAPT.ER Ill.
THE BUDDHIST CA VE TEMPLES IN THE SOUTH KONKA i'L
l'm: KOIikal). as is generally known, is the a ppellation of the low.
lying country ootwoon the GMts or Snhyildri Hills ulld the shores of
lndian Ocean, extending fl'om GujanH on tlie north, to Goa 011 the
south. South of B omhay it is divided into the districts of Kuliiba
and Rutnagili. alld is much broken up hy spurs and outlying hills
from the GMt range. In these wc fin d se\'ernl groups of caves.
'l'he first arc about 30 miles south of Bomhay, in a ravine a fell'
miles northeast of Chaul, and consist of two small plaill cells with.
out auy sculptures.' Further south at Ku~hl, and still further to
the south-east at Mhfir, 011 the Sayitri riYer, are large groups to be
noticed presently j and in the Ratnagiri district, at Dfibhol at the
mouth of the Va~ishthi river, at Chipalun to the east of it, and at
Sangamewar 25 miles south of the last/ are cells or caves but of
little importallce, those at Chipalun consisting of a hall 22 feet by
15, with a dflgoba at the back, a few cells, alld a water cistern.
Altogether tllere may be about 150 separate excavations in tbis
district. Some of them as old as any in the west of I ndia, but
none of any great beauty or interest. Though not quite so plain as
those of K athiwar they are very rarely adorned with sculpture, and
what ornament is found in them, is of a very rude claBs. No trace
of painting is to be found anywhere, nor any indications tllat such a
mode of adornment was eYer attempted. In themselves they cannot
conSCC}uently be regarded as of much interest, but a. description of
them cannOt he omitted from a work aiming at being a complete
account of the known Cave 'rem pies of I ndia.

CAns Of KVDA.
Ku<Jcn, K u4il or K urJ., is a small village OIl the shore of the Raja
purl creek which enters the west coast about 45 miles to the south o~
1 J OUT. Rom. B. H. AI. &.:., vo\. i,. p. 842. .
: A.~ Wi.de.P~el, and at Sagwa, both near Wagotnna, ia .the wutb of the d~~~
mte aliKI WIDe rUined ileUS, but they /ire I'rohably Bralllnllmeal. See JOfIT .11.
As. &:>.:., vol. v.l). 6U.

LNI,n~ITATS ",,""do>' .......... - " ' "


BIBI.I<)TlI[~ http://dlgi.ub.unl-heidelberg .de1digllllferg usson 1SSOal0226
1t"'n"~G Cl Uni ...... iII15blblIOlhek Heldel~r
CAVES AT KUDA. 205

Bombay. It lies in Int. 18" 17' N ., and long. 73" 8' E., 6~. miles
enst from Rijapu ri, 17~ miles north-west from Go~leg{i.nw. the
principal town of the taluka.in which it is now included, and 5 miles
west from 'l'aM. In Marflthii, and even in recent English times, the
taluka went by the name of R iijapllri,1 and extended from the
KUlldaliki rh'er, at the mouth of which is the port of Chilnwal
(\"ulgo 'Chanl '), to the Habshi of J injirtl's tcrritol) and the tflluka.
of ntLyaga.~nl on the south. 'l'llis RfLjapuri, It is not improbable,
may hare been Puri,-tllc capital of the Silb.hfi.ras of the Konkan
who claim the title of "rulers of the city of Tagara,'" IInd of wllOm
we have the names of eleyen princes from Kapardi L in the ninth
century to Chhitaraja in ..l.D. 10201. H, in still earlier timcs, as is
probable, it was a place of note, it would help us to account for the
numerous Buddhist excavations in its neighboul'hood. The next
toll'n along the coast mentioned by Ptolemy fl'om Simylla or Tiamula,
i5 llippokura;~ and in ihc PClljJ/us of tlw JjrylAnan Soo, (sec. 53), wc
nal'C Mandagora, which Ptolemy places fUl'tIlCl' dowl! the coast .
It seems almost certain, however, that from very early times the
beautiful creek which still has Murud, Jinjir.i, and R:ljapftri at its
mouth, and yillages like Tamitm\ and Mhasla at its head, must have
attracted the population of a considerable town.
On the eastern shore of the northern arm of this cl'ook, a low
hill, sloping dowlI to the nOl'th, contains a grou p of ca\es, twenty-
two in numbel', large al\d small, which appeal' to have been first
brought to notice in 1848." They are all of a yc!'y plain type, only
O.DC baving any sculptures, the rest being so much alike, except in
~l1.e, that it does not seem worth while descl'ibing eaoh in detail.
It will only be necessary to notice the pl'incipal ones. 'l'he lowest
dowu and furthest to the north, 1I0W used as a cattle 8116<1, may
he def!ignated No. I. It is onc of four caves here that contain
, Thi~ place must nOt be coofouudoxl wilb najapur,1l liUIQ faL'ther south, at Lll"
lIOuth or the Sa."itri, "'heu the East I ndia Com pany early hnd 11 factory, nf which tbey
'"tIe.u~ befnz'Q tbe }'nmeh eIlt&blii!hed tbem!:ICh1'8 tbere iu the lime of Si v~ji.
I I r o!lage 10 lhc Eall Indic, ( Lond. 16911),1".5.5 If.
Uellon'
I .hur. R. As. &e., voL ii . p. SS!!; Ind. A ni., VD!. \' 1'1" 270. 272 .
.1'to1. (~.,
vn. i. 6, n dift'~nt place frnuI that mentioned in VU. i. 83; VIU .
~1'1. IS. ['$ijen places Mandngarn at Ilil,jnpurl. See ]",1. Alterlh., Ill. 119, 181,
114. ~It.J Dot Hipp<Jkoul'8 be Godnbandnr in 1he ThilQA cI'I'ck? T hree sitel u~flr Ku~~
~ to be named M imdil.oJ. or il-'landAr_ n Dame suggestive of Mllu>.la("a )gnTII.
In.r.lIOlll B . I1 . A I "" I111.
,....,., VO. "I''. 11.
" p. l'...

hn p' 11 d.g, .\lb. un. _h"d,1 berg. de I d.g lit If, rguuon 1880a/0121
o Unl......,UlOblblIOlhek Heidelberg
BUDDHIST CAVES AT KUDA. 2{)7

by the fore part of an elephant. The verandah is about 2<ij- feet


long by 7 feet 8 inches wide, and has two octagonal pillars in front
standing Oil a bench with a low baek to the outside. The door into
the CIlve is fully 6 feet wide, and on eaeh side of it is a window.
These light the cave quite sufficiently. The hall is 28 feet 9 inches
widc by 29 feet 4 inches deep, with a seat surrounding the three
inner side~ . In tho back is an antechamber measuring about 23
feet by 7, and separated from the hall by two plain octagonal pillars,
~t\\'een which is the entrance. These also stand 011 the ends of
short benches, whose backs are towards the hall, and are covered
with animals and flaw]' along the middle, and with Boral patterns
abovcand below. See Plato VII., fig. 1.
At the end of the antechamber is a cell with a stone bench or bed
on the right side of it, and at the back of the bench a recess 2 feet
S inches by 5i feet, apparently intended for storing away valuables.
The shrine is 15 feet 4 inches wide by 20 ~ feet deep, and about lOt
feet high, containing a perfectly plain dl'lgoba 7 feet 3 inches in
diameter, and reaching to the roof.
This is the only cave hero ill which there are any sculptures; but
except the half elephants that support the projecting rock in front,
and the carving on the rail at the back of the hall already mentioned,
it appeal'!! to have all been executed after the cave had been finished.
The two principal panels are at the corners on the back of the hall,
and measure each about 5 feet by 6 feet 9 inches. 'L'bat in the left
corner contains life-sized figures of a man and woman, with a dwarf
attendant. The man wears a heavy turban and large ear-jewels, and
holda up his left hand. He wears no cover ing above the waist, but
has long, heavy, tubular bracelets; his clothing is held together by a
belt and round his loins is a roll of cloth . The woman hl\S a. similar
abundance of hca<1~gcal', but of a. somewhat difierent style, with a
roUnd plate on the fQl'head, and wears little else besides this and
BOme bens rOllnd the lower part of the trunk, with heavy round
anklets. Shl.lrcsta one hand all the head of tbe dwarf, Wl10 kneels
a~ her left side holding up her foot as if adjusting tha heavy anklet<!.
!ho cOrre.sponding panel ill the left corner is very similar: the male
fgure POlllts upwards with his left hand; the headdress of the
~ale diffl.lrB from that in the other sculpture; she had no wristlets;
:a she holds up in her right band three flower buds. These figures
r a very striking resemblance to those in the front wall of the

hn p' 11 d.g" \lb. un. h"d,1 berg. de 1d.g lit If, '9\1$$on 1880a/0129
o Unl........ tllOblblIOlhek Heidelberg
208 EARL. BUDDHIST CAVE-TR~IPLEl:!.

great Chaitya. cave at Kflrl6 (Plato XIV., fig. 1); indeed, the figures
arc so alike, el'en in minute details, that ~therc seems little reason
to doubt that they all beloug to about the same age, and that not
much lat~r than the time when these Kud:l caves were first e.'{cavuted.
within tho first ccntury before Christ.
On the J'ight wall of the cave, and on the left side of the front of
the vcrandah, arc several figures of B uddha seated on tllC lotus.
some with the legs down, and others with them doublcd lmder him
in the ascctic attitude, ill one instn.nce witb. the wheel below the
lotus, tiu'oo deer 011 each side, and under them two Naga figu res
holcling a pillar on whiclt the wheel rests, with their wives and a
number of female worshippers behind them. I n another sculptuJ'O
the wheel and door are wanting, and the worshipping figures ore
rl1(lely sculptured below the Nagas and over a lotus plant, l-he
Buddhist emblem of creation. These sculptmes are of far later
date than the first described; indeed they may bc of the fifth or
sixth century A.D., and resemble in over.y essential particular a
similar composition inserted between the older figures on the front
of the KarJe cave, as shown in the plate last referred to.
Unaor part of the sculpture on this right wall, and Oil onc of tbe
pillars in the verandah, are short inscriptions in a clia-racter ap-
proaching the Raja Kanat:\a, but having heen but lightly incised aJ'O
illegible except a few letters.
On the left or north cnd wall of the verandah is an inscription of
seven lines in well-cut letters, each fully 3 inches in height, and in
an old square character. It has not yet been t.ranslated, but the
names Sivadnta, SivapalitIi, Skandapalita, SivablnHi occurring in
it, all testify to the Ilr6valence of the worship of Sivu alongsi!le
Buddhism.
On the south side of this is cave VII., entered by a few steps at
tlto 1101'th end, and having two octagonal pillars in front, on a 1011"
bench. the raised back of which being to the outside is carved i~! :be
" rail pattern." But except for inscriptions this and the reroaJllwg
caves are very much like those already described. Nos. VUT. and
XV. , like J. and V I.. have diigobas ill tllOir shrines. Xos. XVI. ~o
XXII., in the upper terrace, stretch to the north, and arc all plaID
Yihfu'a caves, 01' verandnhs with cells at the back, and some W11tCr
cisterns among them.
Th6 woe h I series of the Ku~lii caves are so plaw . an d so SilDilRr.

ycIOo ... ,"""" ... - . . . . ,


LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)Tln~ hn p: /1 d 'gi. u b. un,- heidelwg.de I dig In Iferg usson 1 SSOa/0210
1l"'U_"~G Cl Uni.." .. iUI.blbhoth~k HflOeItt.r
CAVES AT lIHAR. 209
that, except for their inscriptions, they afford few point.!:! for com-
ment.. The inscriptions are dona-tive, and, so far as they have yet
been translated, afford no names otherl';ise known to llS. Suli.sadata,
mentioned in two of them, we have also in one of the Junnar inscrip_
tions. and if the same person is meant in both cases, we have a
chronological point of conwct.
'l'be cells of the Vihfll'a caves have tile stone benches or beds never
found in any of the later Buddhist caves.

MUAR.

On the Savitrll or Bankot, river, 28 miles in a straight line to


the south-east from Kuq.fl, is Mbar. the principal town in the
modern t.'iluka of the same name, formerly called RUyaga<~ from the
hillfort in the north of the dist.rict. Three-quarters of a mile north-
west from MW'ir is Pala, behind wllich in the perpendicular scarp of
the hill is a group of 28 excavations. The first 20 are in the upper
scarp, and the rest about 30 feet lower drHvn. They have long been
known to Europeans, and are probably those referred to by Niebuhr
as "not far from Fort Victoria " (Bankot).'
Beginning from the south end of the series No.!. is perhaps one
of the latest excavated. It 1138 a verandah ill front 53 feet long by
8 feet wide, supported by six pillars and pilasters at the ends, but
only one pilaster at the south ond and ita neighbouring pillar are
finished, the others are merely blocked out as square masses. The
one pillar is square at the base, and to a height of 3 feet; oyer this
IS an octagonal band 6 inches high, then 3 feet 2 inches of the shaft
has 16 sides, returning throngh another octagonal band to the squal's
form. The pilaster has a narrow balld of leaf ornamCllt at the top,
and another similar at about 3 feet from the bottom, with a line of
beads or flowers o\'er the latter .
. ~he wall is pierced by three doors and two windows, and the hall
ltlSlde measures 571 feet wide along the front wall, and 62 feet at
the b~ck by about 341 feet deep. with an average height of 10 feet
fOur Inches. Round aU four sides of this llall rUllS a low bench . In
' ''The Tm ' .,~rt .. name of Ihe sun before hiB ri@iug.
~ i'l.! loin du fort Vietoire il y .. (dit-on) Bussi une gl'Bude pagod~, , .. moo dIW9 un
:htr~ OU, eonune uu autre 9'uprime, 26 DlIli90DS BYOO de8 chllIllbl'e:l taill!!ee dIID~
me r."_ V&yOgf , tom. H. p. 32.
Y 131.
o

hll P" ,d '9'. u b,un i -he,delt.. '9 .de, d'9!,I/ fe'9usson I 880a, 02 3 I
o Unl ....... tJublbl;Ol h~k H~id~IM'g
2lO EARLY BUDDHIST CA VE-TEMPLEB .

tho south cnd four cells have been begun, but nono of them finished.
In the buck wall, at each ond, are also the commencements of four
moro, while in the centre is the entrance to tho shrine, with a. window
at each side of it. The shrine measures 20 foot by 17 foot , and has
a square mass of rock ill the centre rising to the roof. On the front
of this is sculptured an image of Buddha seated with whool and deer
beneath, chauri bearers at his side, and villyMharas above. On the
south and nOl1h faces are other chaU1i bearers, and on the back is
roughly blocked out. the form of a sitting B uddha. E verything
about this cave indicates that. it was left unfinished.
'l'he~ other caves are mosily small viharas or bhikshu9riluu; with
ono or two cells each of no note. I n No. IV. was an inscri ption now
nearly all peeled off.
Cave VIII. is one of the largest caves here and is a d:lgoba cave.
combining the characteristics of the Hatroofed chaitya and the vihara
as at KmJ1i . The hall is 27 foot wide, 23 foot 9 inches doop, and 9
foot 2 inches high, and has had only two pillars with their corre-
sponding pilasters in front. T he pillars, however, are broken away,
except fragments of the bases and capitals, which show that they
were of the antique type found both at J unnar and KftrM, and in
some of the N:1sik caves. Round the ends and back of this runs a
bench. In each cnd wall are three cells, while in the back are tlfO
more,-all with stone benches ; and the shrine about 15 foot square.
which once coutained a dfigoba, as indicated by the umbrella left OD
the roof and the rough surface of the door, bu ~ it has been entirely
hewn away.
It has an inscription also in pretty perfect condition, but not yet
translated; the character, however, seems to belong somewhere
about the Christian era.
In No. XV. is a dagoba in half rolief 4 feet in diameter and 6 f~1
2 inches high. The drum is"surrounded at the upper edge by a plaUl
rail pattern, and the too is c~wned by Rve thin slabs, the uppermost
one joining the roof of the recess in which it stands.
Cave XXI . is the first on the lower scarp and is a small ~Dl
shrine, in the middle of which stands a plain dagoba 4 feet 8
t
WC:
ill diameter, the top of the capital touching the roof. Its ~ y
ornament is a band in tho "rail pattern" round the upper dd~
of the cylinder. On the nort h wall is carved a figure ~f B~(OJ.
seated with his legs down, attended by llhauri besreraand f;ldyM

LNI,n~ITATS ,,",""do< ' """" ... - . . ,


BIBI.I<)Tln~ http://dlgi.ub.unl-heidelberg .de 1digllllferg usson 1SSOaI0212
1t"'U."HG Cl Uni.." .. illl .blblloth~k Heidelt>..
CAVES AT lIltAR . 2 11

the latter holding a mitre over his head. Over this is a tln"a!la of
flowers springing from the mouth of a. ?lIakara on each side. A
sculpture precisely similar is to be found among the later insertions
on the south half of the screen wall of the great chaitya at Kti.d6,
as shown in the central compartment of P late XIV. In the south
side of this cave is a ceU about 7i feet squaJ'C with a stone bed in
the back of it.
On the wall outside No. XXv II. is an inscription and a small
digoba in half relief st-anding on a bench ornamented with the rail
pattern. Ovcr the capital is carved an umbrt)lla, the total height,
including this, being 4 feet 2 inches.
At the foot of the hill under some trees are three fallen dtlgobas,
which must have stood close to where they now lie. I ndeed, part of
the base of the largest can be traced close behind them.

KOL, Srnw.u, ,VAT, &0.


Kbl is a small village, across the Savitri river to the south-east of
the Mhar, and ill tllo hill behind it arc two small groups of caves:
the first, to the north-east of the village, consists of a few dilapidated
cells of no pretensions either as to size or style. 'fhe other group,
10 the south-east., contains one cell, rather larger than ally of the
others, but all are apparently unfinished excavations, and have been
mueh damaged by time. In this second group, however, are three
ahort. inscriptions.1
In a hill to the nortb-east of Mhr~!" a. few small cells and cisterns
were found by the Wl'Yoy party, but they are insignificant, as is also
a cell in the b.ill to the south near the road leadiJlg to N:igomnu.
PaSSing next to the eastern or upper side of the Ghll.ts, we ha'"e
to the south of Poena a group of caves at 'Sirwal on the Nir:1. rivel";
another near WM, a sacred Brahmallical towlI, whence the a.scent
OOmmences to the Sanatarium on Mah:ibale'swal' Hill: 25 miles
further south at Pate'swar, 6 miles west of Sitara was a small group
to which a Brahman Sanka!", about the beginning of the century,
made so many structural additions in converting them into a fane
Of. ~ahil.deva. that little is now left to show what they were
onglnallY_but probably they were B rahmanical. About 30 miles

LOne rtada," A ca'e, the religiou~ gift of ~etb Sagluo.rakbita, 'lOll of GahspIlti."
o 2

hn p' 11 d.g, .ub. un. he,del berg. de 1d.g lit If, rguuon 1880a/01l3
o Unl....... tllOblblIOlhek Heidelberg
212 P'.\RU BUDDlIIST CA\'E-Tf.)IPLES.

south of Siit.1ni, at Kani(Jh on tho KrishJ.lii is an extensive series of


upwards of six!;)' ca"es; and, JlIBtly, three miles north of the village
of Patan, to tho woe!. of Kar.I(.lh in the Ktl(.Ia. valley, is a flat-roofed
Chaitya cave of the Ku~a type, with a dfigoba and a small hall with
two cells.
Tho 'Sirwai group of caves is in the terriwry of the Pant Sacheva
of BlIr, on the north-east bordor of the &i.tiin1 Zilla. They are
botween 2 and 3 miles south_west from the Sirwai traveller's bangsla.
4 east of Bor, and 13 north of W[li, or in long. 73" 59' E., lat. I B'
N., at. the heau of a short narrow val!oy on tho eastern slope of a
SPUI' from tho Mflll{lhardeva range of hills.' which bound the Niri
valley on the south.
'l'hoy face the north-enst, and are of the same severely plain type
as all the earliest caves. The first is a small chaitya cave 20 feet
3 inches by 14 feet, square at the back, with a plain dagoba 5 feet
3 inches in diameter. having a plain capital of four 3 incn fillel.!!.
The door is 5 foot wide, but the whole floor is so silted up that PO
part of the interior is lUore than 5t feet high.
The seeond excavation has been a vihiira, of which the whole front
has disappeared with one of the cells on the right hand sidc. It hM
been nbout 26 feet square, with three cells on each side aud in the
back: in all, except two. are the usual stone benches. Four of
them havo small window openings. a foot square, with a counter
sunk mal'gin on the outer side. Round the hall runs a bench, up
to the levcl of the top of which the floor is filled with dry mud.
The third is, apparently, a natural cavern, 17 feet deep, irregular
in shape, and only about 3t feet high.
The remaining foul' in the lower tiel' aDd two in the upper are
more or IcBS irregular apartments. much ruined by the decay of the
r ock; one of them has two benched cells at the back, uut tbey
possess no special interest~ There are also six small excavations OD
the south side of the ravine, filled up with rubbish.
'1'be caves near Wai, also in the district of Sltant, are all of aboul
the same early age as those of Ku~la, Mhar. and Kari.~Ih. 'l'~e1
are in the village of L obar! and near Sultanpur, about fou~ md~
north from Wiii, and form a group of eight excavations, cut ID. so I
, TI ley have been ea.refully Bun eyoo by M_Juf H. J.ee, n}' . '., SUI>erinItllWo1
. boL.t.
Engineer, Southern Di.- isio;m, (In whose report and drllo1'l"i ngs Ihi8 account 10
They 1'I"ere examined hy the Mltiers. Well! in IM4.

LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~~ hn p: 11 d Igi. u b. unl heidelberg.de1dig In Iferg u~son I sao.'021~
llmU_""G Cl Uni~ .. iUt.blbhnth~k ~Iber
CAVES NEAR SIRWAL. 213

trap rock, running from southeast to northwest. and facing south


wea~. They were first described about 30 years ago by Mr. (now
Sir) H. Bartle E. Frere, then Commissioner of S~'itttr{L' The first
from the south..east is a plain Vihftm, about 27 feet by 21 foot, with
three cells, and near it a tank. The second and principal ca.ve has a
hall 31 feet by 29, and 8t feet high, with a bench along the left
Bide and parts of the front and back; fOllr cells on the right side
with bench beds and small windows ; while in the back are two more
~imi l ar cells, with a dagoba shrine between them, 16 feet square,
originally with a door and tll'O largo windows to admit light into it.
'rhe capital of the dflgoba has boon destroyed to convert it into a
gigantic linga, or emblem of S'iya 6 feet 4 inches high and 8 feet in
diameter-styled Pii.lkeSyar or Palkoba. To the left of the cave is
another excavation, mnch ruined. Two hundred yards north-west
from this ia another vihflra, of which tho }18ll is about the same size
8!1 the last. with a bench round the sides and back and four cells in

the back and one on the left side,-also an entrance made in the
right wall running up to what may have been int.ended for a cllamber
orer the roof of the cave, but never finished. The roof has been
snpported by ail: octagonal pillars in t\\'O rows from front to back-
with a stone joist running through the heads of each l'Ow,-but only
frngmcnla of them are left. On the right hand waU near the back
are the remains of some human figures, apparently two standing
females and two males seated, all now headless and otherwise muti.
lated. The other caves are of smaller size, and not of much interest.
Other two small excavations exist in the same neighbourhood
belween Panchgani and Bilwadhall, 4 miles soutll-east of WM, very
diffi cult of access.

K.\RADU.

The Kanidh caves are in the hills to the south-west of Karfldh in


the salAd district, the nearest being ahout two and a lmlf ~iles
from the town, in the northern face of one of the spurs of the
A.gasi\a hill, looking towards the valley of the Koilla.; the most
dIStant group are ia the southern face of another spnr t.o the south-
west of the village of Jakhanwii,di and from three t() four miles from
Kanu.lh . The town of Karn!Jh i~ ~robably of considerable antiquity

, J~llr. l/~",. n. N. A~. so.-., 'O\. iii. pt. H. I)' 55.

h"p'lld.g""b.u~.-he,delberg.de/d,glillf.rg" .. onlS80aIOll5
o Unl...." " l,,b;bliolhek HOidolbe'g
214 EARLY BUDDHlIjT rA\"E-TR~IPLES .

and gives name to a sect of Bmhmans; but ita long occupation by


the Mnhammadans may well account for the disappearance of all
traces of carly works in it.
The caves were first described by Sir Bar-tIe Frere in 1849, and for
our purposes it lI\ay be as well to follow generally his aITangemenL
into three series,' viz.: 1. The southern group, near the village of
Jakhanw:ldi, consisting of 23 caves; n. T hose in the south-caat
face of the northel1l spur, about 19 caves; and Ill. Those facing
the .alley of the Koimi, which are more scattered, 22 caves i-in all
63. besides many small excfLYations of no note and an abundance of
water-cistcma,-oftcn two of them to a single cave.
'1'he absence of pillal"S in the larger halls, the smallness of many
of tho excavations, the frequency of stone benches for beds in tbe
cells, tllO primitive forms of tho Chaitynsor D:l.gobas, a nd the almost
entire absence of sculpture in these caves, combine to indicate their
early age. Unfortunately they are cut in a very coarse, soft, trap
rock, oll which inscriptions could not be expected to remain legible
for long ages, if very many of them existed; and only a portion of
one has heen found, with the faintest trace of another. The lettet"ll
are n1dely cut, but appear to belong to the same period as most of
the KArie inscriptions. From all such indications these caves may
be placed approximately as nboutof tilO same age as th08eof S'nilar~
wu(.Ii, and Ku~la, Pala, &c., and not far from the age of the J unnar
aud Nfuuk caves. They were all probably excavated before the
Christian ern, hut they are generally so muoh alike that few, if any,
can be considered as a century earlier.
i'hey are mostly so small and uninteresting that they need not
be described in detail, only a few of the more noteworthy and
characteristic being noticed. In the first group the most westerly
cave, No. 1., has had a Yerandah, porhaps with two pillars and
corresponding pilasters; but the front has boon built up hya modem
Jogi. Beyond this is a 1mB, 22 feet by 11 and 7 feet high, with.a
bench along the back and ends of it; and at the back of this agaw
are two cells with stone benches. Cave II. has a hall about 34 feet
square, and its verandah has been supported by two square pillars.
Cave Y. is a Chaitya facing south-west, and is of the same style as
onc of the Junnar caves, but still plainer (Plate Y., fig. 2). It

1 J. 11. B .. 1. R. "01. 111., ".108 el6C(;q .

LNI\"n~ITATS
.........,.......... -...,
BIBI.I<)TlI~~ http://dlg,"ub.unl-heidelberg .de1digllllfe~ usson I SSOa/0216
1tn>LOAG Cl UniversllllsblbllQl.hek Hel6el~r
CAVES !>"'8AR KARADH. 215
hili a scmi_circular apse at the back. and arched roof, but no sidc
aisles, and in place of the later arched window over the door, it
haIl only a square one. At each side of the entrance is a pilaster,
of which the lower portions are now destroyed, but which haa the
Nilsik style of capital crowned by three square flat members sup-
porting the one a whool or cJUlkTa. the emblem of the Buddhist doc-
trine or law. and the other a Lion or Siil1ll1. n cognizance of Buddha
himself, who is frequently designated as fMkhya S ililuz., and perhaps
also a symbol of the &nglla or aasembly (Plate VI., fig. 3). The
dome of the dagoba inside is about two-thirds of a circle in sectiou,
and supports a massive plain capital. The umbrella is hollowed
into the roof over it. and hag been connected with the capital by a
stono shaft. now broken.
Cave VI. Ims had a verandah aupported by two plain octagonal
pillars with capitals of the Nlisik, KlI~la, Dnd Pala type. The hall is
16 feet 10 inchos wide by 13 feet 5 inchea deep, with an oblong
chamber at oDch cnd, that on the len having n. bench at the inner
end, and the other a small cell. At the back is a room 12 foot wide
by 18 dOC!p. containing a dll.goba nearly 7 feet in diameter, in the
front of which all image of Vithoba waa CIlrved by a Gosain some
35 or 40 years ago.
Cave XI. is another rectangular Chaitya about 14- feet wide by 28
feet 9 inches long, with Hat roof. The dagoba is much destroyed
below; its capital is merely a square block sllpp:>rting the shaf~ of
tbo tkhatri car....ed on the roof. Cave XVI. is another similar shrino
b~t smaller; tho verandah supported by two perfectly plain square
pIllars without capital or base; tllO hall is lighted by the door and
two windows. and has a recess 15 foot square 3t the back, containing
a digoba, I!imilar to that in Ko. XI., but ill better preservation.
Xos. IV., IX .. and XX., are the largest of the other ViMI'll. caves
and have all cella with stone beds in them.
The IIeCond group commences from the head of the ravine. !.he
first cave being No. XXIV., which is a V iha.ra facing E.N.E. , 2 1
fe.:t.wide by 23 deep. and 7 foot 10 inches high, with a verandah
ongmally supported by two plain square IJillars. Carved on the
south end wall of the verandah, near the roof, are four small Chaityo
arehes, with a belt of "rail-pattern" above and below, and a fretted
torus in tho spaces between the a rch08, mlleh in the style of Cave
:XW. at NAaik Ilnd Cave XlI. at Aja~1ii. Below this the wall has
216 f.ARL\' BUDDHIST CA "E-TEMPLE$.

boon divided into pa nels by small pilasters. which were perhaps


carved with fi gures now (o bliterated. On tIle north wall were three
Chaitya arches, the central one being the larger, amI apJXlrently
contained 11 dtlgoba in low relief. as at Kond!\.f.l~. Below this is a
long recess as for a bed. now partly fallen into the water-cistern
beneath. From the hall four cells open to the right, three to the
back, and one to the left, each (except the centre one in tbe
back) with it. stone latticed window close to the roof, and abou t 15
inches square. In No. XXI X., originally two caves, of which the
dividing wall 113s been broken through, are similar l\-jndows into
four cells.
Cave XXX. is a ruined Vihiira, :l6t feet by 19, with eleven cells
round the Imll and a twolfUI entered from one of these. The nex t ex'
cavations are situated about three-quarters of a mile from this, Nos.
XXXI. to XXXV. of which are no ways noteworthy. Cave XXXV!.,
:lbont 100 yards west from XXXV., consists of an outer hall about
I i foot by 13, with a cell in each side wall, and through it a second
smaller hall is en tered whicll has six cells and two bench bed
recesses.
The third series is divided into two groups, the first facing north-
wards, alld the second in a ravine further west, and facing westwards.
It consists of Caves XLII. to LXIII., few of them deserving of
detailed mention. No. XLVII. consists of a room with a bench in
each end, an unfinished cell at the back, and two others at the left
end, on the wall of one of which is the only inscription of which many
lettcrs are traceable, ending in the USual fellQ, dcya dhanalh, "religious
gift of a cave" by some one. A few indistinct letters are just
traceable also on the right hand side of t he ent rance, and near wem
the faintest trace of " the rail-pattern ." No. XLVIII. (Plate VI.,
fig . 1) is a range of five cells with a verandah in front, supported on
three square pillars and pilasters, the central cell, 27 feet by 11 fect
3 inches and 1O~ feet high, contains a dagoba still cntire, tho upper
edge of the drum and the box of the capital-which has no proJect-
ing slabs over it-being carved with the rail-pattern. The umbrella
is carved on the roof and attached to the box by a shaft. I n front of
this against the right hand wall is the only figure sculpture in these
caves, and though much defaced, appears to have consisted of three
human figures in alto'riliet'Q about 5 feet high, the left one, a male.
with high turban and front knob, similar to some of the older figure;!

ycIOo"" """" ... - . . . ,


LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)Tln~ hn p: /1 d 'gi. u b. un, - heidelwg.de I dig In Iferg usson t SSOal0218
1l"'U_"~G Cl Uni.."rsiUI.blbhoth~k Hei6e1b..
KAR.~DII. 2 17

at KArie and on the capitals at Be<J.s.1, holding some objecta in each


hand. He wears a cloth round his neck, and another round his loins,
which falls down in folds between the legs. His right hand is bent
upwards towards his chin, and over the arm hangs a portion of the
dress. Re also wears armlets and bracelets. T o his left a slightly
smaller figure appears to be approaching him with some oll'e ring.
Above this latter is a third, perhaps a female . At the right hand
of this excavation is another cell, approached from outside.
The rest of this group ending with LV. are small and uninterest-
ing. and the cells are not so frequently supplied with stolle beds as
in those previously described. F rom No. LV. it is about a mile and
a half to LVJ., which has a verandah 25 feet 4 inches by 11 feet
9 inches, with two plain square pillars in front. 'f he hall is about
24 feet square with ten cells, three in each side, and four at the back,
several of them unfinished . Cave LX. is almost choked with earth.
but is 38 feet long by 13 feet 10 incbes wide, with a semi-cireular
apse at the extreme end and arched roof similar to the Be<.Is.i Vih:lra.
Outside and above the front, however, are traces of a horizontal row
of Chaitya window ornaments, so that, though there is no apparent
trace at present ofa wlgopa ha,-ing occnpied the apse, the cave may
have been a primitive form of Cbaitya with a structural dagoba.
From the ease with which such stnu)tures could be removed, we
ought not perhaps to be surprised that none such have been found .
But as the evidonce now stands, it seems probable that a dagoba of
masonry or hrickwork may frequently have been introduced in the
early caves in the West.,

hn p' 11 d.g" "b. un. he,d.1 be'g. de 1d.g lit If. rg" .. on I a$Oa/0139
o Unl ........ Uublbliothek Heidelbe'9
2lB

CHAPTER IV.
THE CA YES IN THE VICINITY OF KARLE AND THt
nOR GHA'l'.
Tho next great divis.ioll into which the older Buddhist caves of
Westeru India naturally group themselves is one to which unfortu-
nately no specific name call well be applied. 1'hey are not all
situated togcther liko houscs ill a street, as are tllO cavcs at Ajal).ja
01' Elunl, 1I0r flCattered like villas in close proximity to OnO another
as a~ Kanheri or J\mnar. 'I'hough generally situated noar the head
of tho B OI' GMt, through which tho railroad passcs from Bombay to
rOOM, they consist of small detached groups, containing a Chaitya
cave with a few subordinate and detached cells, complete in itself,
and having no appparent connexion with any other establishment.
It might be possible to designate it as tho Karll! group, from the
name of its principal and most charact-eristic cave, but that would be
misleading if applied to Kondane, and especially to Pitalkhora, which
is at some distance, and there is no district or geographical name
that would include the whole. P erhaps Tm: GREU OESTRAL GR(}rP
of Western Caves woulc1 be the most descriptive term that could be
employed, and would he perfectly applicable. They are situated iD
the vory centre of lohe cave region, and are in many respects the mOS~
remarkable of the whole.
Notwithstanding this want of gQOgraphical definitiveness, the
leading characteristics of this group are easily definod when carefully
studied, and their difference from other groups easily perceived. In
all of them the Chaitya is the most marked and leading feature 10
which the Yihara is always subordinate. Among them we have the
Chaitya at Bhajfl (woodcut, No. I ), which is probably the oldes~ aDd
consoquently one of the most interesting of the class, and we ~ave
also the Great Cave at Karie, which is the largest and finest Ch!utyS
in India. But tbe ViM.ras that are grouped with thoso cannot be
compared in any respect with those of N aalk or Ajal,lta, and other
groups where, as a rllle, the monastery is the main feature aud the
church less prominent.
The difference becomes at once apparent if we compare t hIS group

LNI'ER~ITATS ycIOodo>. """" ... - " " "


BIBI.I<)Tln~ hn p: /1 d Igi. u b. unl- heidelwg.de / dig In /ferg usson 1SSOa/02.0
1l"'U_"~G Cl Uni.." .. iUI.blbhoth~k Hei6e1b..
KARLE AND BOR GHAT. 219
with the two principal ones already described. If we describe the
Kathiawar group as the unornamented, the OriSSll as the sculptural,
and this one as the arohit(!ctural, we at oncc grasp practically the
leading features of each. The first two have no Chaitya cavee, which
form the leading features of the third, and though the last cannot
boost of the exuberant richness of decoration which prevailed in
Katak, it avoids the puritauical plainness of the first. It hit-s a
happy medium between the two, and its productions may conse-
quently be oompared as specimens of architecture with the very
best that have been produced in India at any age. As a. rule they
all ~Iong to an early and pure Bchool of native art, beforo it became
the fashion to ovcrload its productions with a. superfluity of minut-o
ornamentation utterly destructi,'c of the simple grandeur, which is
characteristic of this great contral group.
The differences botween these groups are the more remarkable, as
aU thl"OO belong to the same age. They all begin with tho age of
Moka, lI.c.250. None can be said to be oldor, alld tllOyextend
down to the Christian era. Some exam!llcs-but not important
ones- may be more modern, but the principal caves are spread
tolerably evenly over these two csnturies and a. half, and all emanate
from the impulso given to the diffusion of the Buddhist religion
ghen by the convocation held by that monarch on his conversion
ia the third century before the Christian era.

Whatever may have been the cause, whether tho proximity of a


largo city, or something merely historical or traditional,! the head
of the Bor GMt, bet~een Bombay and Poona, sooms to have been
the centre of a large number of B uddhist establishments. KOll(.hi.l.le,
JambMlg, and Ambivle are in the lower scarps of the Sahy:ldri
range and are within a. few miles from Karjat station at the foot
of the Ghat; Bhiija, Be<.ls:.I, and K:1rJe in the spurs that strike out
from the same hills into the table-land on the east. They all tie
within short distances of the railway which passes up the Bor Ghat
from Bombay to Poona. Kltrie is near the village of the same
name and not far from LanoH station'; Bhajil. is on the opposite or

, Dr. J. Wilson mggested tlult Ihe name of the villa"e of L&nilr.Vllli, not rar from the
a~ttof' Kir~ and BhAji, might be n corruption of:Lenavali, tbe Grove of tbe LenR
: Ct."I"!$, noted even in l"1!eeut t im0)3 ror ita botanical poouli"rities,_ml which may
~ ~n a B"ddhi~t t...... u.

hllp, lId 'g'. u b.un i _he,d,tt.. '9 .de1d,g\,I If..gU$son 1830.,02" 1


o Unl....... U."blblIOIhek Heidelbt'9
220 EARLY BUDDIHST CAVE-TnlPLES.

Aouth sido of the railway and about a mile from it; Bl:c.lsa is on
the south side of the hills in which BM.ja is, and the others are
8cattcred about among the hills around.

K OSO ,ISE.

About four milCII from tho Karjat station, on t he Great I ndian


l'cninsula Railway, and at the base of the old hill fort of Rijmiichi.
is tho Kondtll.l e group of caves, first brought to notice about 30
years ago by the late Vishl).u Silstri, and soon after visited by
Mr. JJaw, then collector of TM l).il.' 'fh ey are in the face of a steep
scarp, and quite hidden from view by the thick forest in front of
them. Water trickles down ovor the face of the rock above them
during a considerable part even of the dry season, and has greatly
injured tbem. So mnch so indeed that it is now difficult to deMrmine
whether they or the cavCl! at Bh!l.ji are the earliest. They mnst be
nearly, if not quite contemporary, a nd as they must have taken some
time to excavate, their dates may overlap to some extent. 'f ho VihAci
at Kon?anc (Plate VIII., figs. 1 and 2) certainly looks more modern,
while the Chaitya (Plate VII I. , fig. 3), which is very similar in
plan and dimensions to tllat at B h:!.jii, is so much rui ned tha~ it is
impOllsible now to decide which may have been first completed.
They face north-west, and the fir st to tl10 south-west is a Cbaitya
cave of verr consiLlerable dimensiolls, being 66i feet from the line
of the front pillars to the extremity of the apse, 26 feet 8 inches
wide. and 28 feet 5 inches high to the crown of the arch. The nal"e
in front of the dagoba is 49 foot in length by 14 feet 8 incllcs. and
the dagoba 9t feet in diameter, with a capital of more than uilual
height, the :neck~reprosenting the relic casket-being, as a~ BMja.
of double the ordinary height, and representing two coffers, one
above the other , car.... e<l on the sides with the B uddhist roil pattern.
The fillets that coverc<l this are decayed, as is also tho whole of the
lower part of the diigoba. The bases with the lower parts of aD
the thirty columns that surrounded the nave, as well as that of one
of the two irregular coitunns that once ornumented tbe front, banl
also decayed, and positions only of most of them cun now be ascer
tained. Between these two latter pillars a wooden screen or frO~t
originally filled the opening to a height of about 10 or 12 feet. 10
t Dr. J. WiIOOII" MeIBQir in J"If~. B. R. H. As. Soe., Tol. iii. pt. ii. p. 46. Tb.,-
h"ve .100 ln funy de.scribed by W. 1". Sine]";,, Ho. C.s., l>td. Alii., "ol.~. p. 3(8.

ycIOo ... ,"""" ... - . . . . ,


LNI'ER~ITATS
BIBI.I<)Tln~ hn p: /1 d 'gi. u b. un,- heidelwg.de / dig] n /ferg usson 1 S8C1a/02.2
1l"'U_"~G Cl Uni.."rsiUI.blbhoth~k HetOeIt>.r
KONDAliE. 221

which were the doorways leading to the interior and it was fixed to
them, as seems to have been the case with all tho earlier caves.
The Chaitya Cave at Bhaja. and that at Kondrme had similar fronts
COllstructed in wooo. The cares at Bedsa and Kiu'le are apparently
among the earliest. where these screens were carved in the rock
instead of being erected in the more perisllable material.
'rhere are still, however, remains of sevcn pillars 011 the left side of
the care, find six 011 the south, which rnke inwards, as do also thoso
at HMji and Bc(.ls::i, to be described hereafter-a proof of the early
date of the work; 1 those behind the dl1goba and six near the front
on the right side have disappeared entirely. On tho upper portion of
one column on the left is a symbol or device somewhat resembling a
dagoba, with a rude canopy oyer it. (Plate Vll., fig. 2.) The arched
roof hl1ll had wooden rafters as at K:'l.rlC and elsewhere, but they are
gone, and the only remains of the woodwork is a portion of tllc
latticed screen in the front arch. 'fhe fagade be31'd a strong family
likeness to that at BhtljiL Ou the left side is a fragment of sculp-
ture in a/lQ rilievQ--part of the IlCau of a single figure about twice
life--size. The features are destroyed, but the details of the head-
drm show the mos~ careful atwntion to finish of detaiL Over the
left shoulder is an inscription in one line in Mauryan characters of
perhaps the seeond century B.C .. or it may be earlier. whicll l'eaas-
Ka11liasa antevasiua Balakeua kata1h,
which Dr. Kern trnnslates-" Made by Balakena, the pupil of
Ka1.lha (Krishna)."
Over this heaa, at the level of the spring of the great arch in the
f~o, is a broad project.ing belt of sculpGure: the lower portion
~f it is carved with the rail pattern; the central portion is divided
\Uta seven compartments, filled alternately, three with a lattice
pattern and five with human figures _one male in the first, a male
and female in each of the third and fifth, and a mule with a bow-
and two females in the seventh. OYer these is a band with the
~presentations of the ends of tie-beams or bars projecting through
It, and then four fillets, each projecting oyer the ono below, and the
upper half of the last serrated. The corresponding belt of carving
On the right side of the fac;ade is much damaged by the falling away
~ the rock at the end next the arch.
, FerglU80D, l~J, and Etul. A~hil., p, 110.

hn p' 11 d.g,. "b. un. h.,de( berg. de 1d.g lit/fe '9".. on 1880a/014 3
o Unl.......t.l.UblblIOlh~k Heid~lbe,g
222 f.ARLY BUDDHIST CA"E-TE~[rLES.

A little to north_cast is No. IT. a Vihli.ra, of which the front of


tho verandah is totally destroyctl except tho left ond. This verandah
was 5 feet 8 inches wide and 18 feet long, with tlle uniquo number
of five octagon pillars and two antre. (See plan and section,
l)law VIII ., figs. I and 2.) In the cnd of this verandah is a raised
recess, and under a Chaitya arch is a small dagoba in half relief,-
apparently the only object of worship wllen these caves were ex
ca\'ated. Inside, thl,) hall is 23 feet wide by 29 deep, and 8 feet
3 inches high, with 15 pillars an-anged about 3 feet apart and 3tfeet
from the side and back walls. but none across the front. The
upper portioos of these llillars aro square, but abont It feet from
the top they are octagonal; the bases of all are gone, but they
also were probably square. T he roof is panelled in imitation of n
structural hall with beams 19 inches deep by 8 thick, 3t feet apart,
running across through the heads of the pillars, and the spaces
between divided by smaller false rafters, 5 inches broad by 2 deep.
There are three wide doors into the hall, though most of the front
wall is broken away, and on each side six colls- 18 in all. each with
the monk's bed in it. and the first 011 each side with two. Over the
doors of 14 of these cells are carved Chaitya or horse-shoe arches,
connected by a string course projecting 6 or 7 inches and carn~1
with the rail pattern. (Plate Vill., fig. 1.)
No. ID. is a plain Vibflra. with uine colls, much ruined, especially
in front, but it had probably three doors.
No. IV. is a row of nine cells at the back of what now looks like
a natural bollow under the cliff. "Beyond them is a tank, now filled
wi th mud. then two cells under a deep ledge of over_banging rock,
and. lastly, a small cistern.
In a scarp over the village of Hal Kburd. eight miles south of
Karjat, Mr. Sinclair describes a very plain Vihara, consisting of a
hall, 12 feet by 11 feet, surrounded by six cells, two of them
double-bedded. One on tbe left of tbe entrance has been con
yerted into a shrine for Bbairava, for whose further convenience,
or that of his worshippers. the front wall of the ViM,m bas been
demolished within living m emory. I t is said to have borne an
inscription.1
K orth from these, at KothalgaeJh or Peth, are other eXCflvatio~

, 1Nl, A~l., voi. \', p. 310.

OOI{lo ................ ~-
l'NI\'ER~IT~T~
~181.10T"~ ~ http://dlgi.ub.un;- heidelberg .del dig [lI/ferg usson 18801/02.4
""'lA~" Cl Un~i!I[$blbllomt k ' le ldtlber
BHAJA. 223
which, owing to the difficulty of reaching them, haye not been
enmined by any European.

BHAJA.

BMjll. or BhAj~ is a small 'Village, about two miles south of Karl8


village and at the foot of a spur of the hill, which is crowned by the
old lsapllr hill-fort. The cave temples just ahoye the 'Village are
first. referred to by Lord Valentia.1 but were not examined by him-
self or any of the Europeans that accompanied him. They face the
lI'eSt, and, counting upper storeys. &c., they may be reckoned as
eighteen el:cavations altogether.
Commencing from the north, the first is apparently a nahlral
cavem, 30 feet long, slightly enlarged. The next ten are plain
vibaras. with bu~ little particular about them. No. VI. is an ilTCgu-
Iar vihtira, much dilapidated and half full of silt. The hall has been
irregular, but about 14 feet square, with two cells on each sido and
three in the back, and with Chaitya_window ornaments all round over
lbe edl doors. as in Cave Xli. at Ajnl).tii, alld again here. on the
back wall of No. IX., where is a frieze projecting 2 feet 2 inches
with four Chaitya arches connected by the rail_pattern ornament.
There hag been a yerandah in front of this el:caY!l.tion, of which a
fragment of the base of onc of the pillars is left, and a broken capital
~t~ animal figures upon it. showing that the style was somewhst
sumlar to that of Cave VIII. at Nasik.
The Cbaityn Cave of the group No. XII. is one of the most int~
"I'eflting inlndia,and certainly one of the most import.ant to be found
an~here fol' the history of Cave architecture. It is hardly worth
while to waste much time in t he inquiry whether it or the caves at
~oD~aD~ are the earliest. They are so like one another in all essen-
tia\ respects that there cannot be much difference in their age.
They are eerwinly both as early or earlier than 200 B.C., and neither
can claim to have been excavated before the time of ASoka, B.C. 250.
Be this aa it may, if we had only the Kon~L.\ne Cave, it. is 80 ruined
that we should hardly be able to understand from it, the peculiarities
-
.so:, T'4~lf, '01. ii. pp.
16.5, 166. Thoy UIlI lIotiood aillO in the Jour. Bom. B. R. AI.
Pol'll),fOL I. pp. 439-443; '01. i ii, pt. ii. pp. 61, 62 ~ FerguS8(lIl'. l~d, /llld Emt. Archil.,
224 EARU' DUDDIIIST CAVE-TE)IPLES,

of the cave architecture of the age, while the Bhtljfl caves excavated
in a bettor material are still so perfect as to eXlllain every detail.
.A view of the front of this ca"e has already been given (woodcut,
No. 1, page 30), u-hich sufficiently explains its general appearance.
'l'he wooden screen that originally closed its front is, of course,
gone, but wc can elli!ily restore it, in the mind's eye, from the liteml
copies of it. in the rock which we find at Beds:'i , R adii, and elsewhere,
aided by the mortices cut in the B001' and at the sides, showing how
the timbers wert) originally attached to the rock. When this is
realised it scorns impossible that anyone can look at these caves and
not soo that we have reached the incunabula of stone architecture in
India. It is a building of a people accustomed to wooden buildings.
and those only, but here petrified into the more du rable material.
There is not one featlll'e nor one detail which is not essentially
wooden throughout, or that could have been invented from any form
of stone construction, or WIIi! likely to be used in lithic architecture.
except in the rock, What is equally interesting, and equally con-
clusive 011 this point. is, that for 1,000 years after ita date, we caD
trace the Indians slowly but steadily struggling to emancipate them-
selves from these wooden trammels, and eventually succeeding in
doing so. Unfortunately, however, it was when too late for the
Buddhists, who were the inventors of the style, to profit by its
resultant conversion into a perfected lithic style of architecture.
From the Plan and Section, P late IX ., it appears tliat the Chait}"1I
is 26 feet 8 inches wide and 59 feet long, with a semi-circular ap~ at
the back, and having an aisle 3 feet 5 inches wide, separated from
the nave by twenty_scyen plaill octagonal shafts, 11 feet 4 incheil
ill lieight. T hese rake inwards about 5 inches on each side, so tllat
the nave is 15 feet 6 inches wide at the tops of the pillars, and
IG feet 4 inches at their bases. 'J'be dagoba is 11 fect in diameter
at the Boor, and the cylinder is 4 feet high ; the garb/ta 01' dome
is 6 feet high. and the box upon it, like that at Kondii.~&, i.s t~&
storeyed, tlie upper one being hewn out 19t inches square inSide.
with a hole in the bottom 20, inches doop and 7 inches diameter.
sunk down into tllC dome for the pur pose of securing thc shaf~ of
thc umbrella that once surmounted tllO dagoba . The upper portlo.n
of this box 01' capital being of a separate stone and hewn out, indi-
cates very distinctly that it was the rece ptacle of some relic. The

01011)0,.. .......... - - :
l'NI\'ER~IT~T~
~181.1{}T"~~ http://dlgi.ub.un;-he;delbe<g .del d;g 1111 ferg usson 18801/02 ~
1t"'lA~" Cl Unr.eBilllsblbllomek ' Ieldtlbe.
Il IlAJA , 225
usual thin flat members that surmount the capital are entirely want.
ing in this and in othol" instances to be noticed below. W hether
they were once supplied here in stone or in wood, wo have no means
now of knowing. On four of the pillars aro carved in low relief
seven ornaments or Bauddha symbols. On the seventh and eigh th
columna respectivc\y, 011 tho left side are ~hc figures {) and 1O,'-tho
aecond apparently a conventional posy of sacred fl owers, the fi rst
fonnoo of four triMI1J.8 round a. centre, which perhaps containt:d a
fare. with buds and leaves at the corners. On Lho eighth pillar 011
the right side are the flowers 11 , ] 2, and what appears to 00 a fan- l 3,
and 011 tho right-hand face the wreath represented fi g . 14.
'l'he roof is arched in the usual way. the arch rising from a narrow
ledge over the tl'iforium, 7 feet 5 incllCS above the tops of thc pillari'.
and attaining a height of 26 fee t 5 inches f rom tile floor , l 'hi8 is
ribbM inside, as at Ki'i rlc a nd elsewhere, wi tb teak girders, the first
fClnrof which, and portions of some of the ot.hera, have given wa y, or
heen pulled down,t The front mus~ have boon entirely of wood, and
four holes arc chiselled in t he floor showing the position~ of the prin_
cipal uprights. There are also mortices cut in the arch, showillg
where one of the main cross beams must have been placed. probably
to secure the lattice-work in the upper part of tllO window. Almost
the only difference in detail between this a ud the Chaitya at Kon -
1!a1)e is, that in the latter the irregular pillars immediately in front
of the nave, and nearly in line with t hose dividing off the aisles,
were of stone, here they wen: of wood; both temples are equally
simple and almost identical in t he styles of their fll9udes, and only
tbe difference just rcma!'ked scems to indicate that tlliR R J-ui.jil.
eUlnple is rather the carlier of the two. 'r his gains support also
fN)m the introduction of columns into the hall of tho Vih:lra at
KOudal)l>-in none of the Vilui.ras hero Ut'\} they so employed."
The fronton of tho great arch is full of piu boles in three rows,
about 170 in all- \\'blcb indicate, beyonu doubt, that some woollen
L SUdra.. ing., !'IR(e VI I.
.' Applie&tioo hl'ing 00...11 mlLdc 10 thtl C o\'ernme"t of Bombay to p"""",t the
lllbgtrl from punin:; down mure of li,,~ wOQdwO}l'k, "",I to fix wlmt SC<!llll-d to be i"
<!anger of f&I~ng. !h/\ engineer entrusted " 'jlh the work iUilCrted new ri~ whcro w~r hO
tb<>oghl onc Md been pulled down; iu fact "ttempted n r<1!l<)rnlion ,
1"0 nronglr of opinio'l for these "nd other rel\;jO,,~, which e.." ouly be ~xl'l";ned
? lit aUem;, ... study of the photol!ll\l'% that BhAjii i~ tho ellrli...,;t of th<l two, but the
"'If.~~' "
r .n "se CIIJIuot be \"I,ry grelll.-J . F.
'" ,.

U'I\"R~ITA!'S-
81~LI()T1IH hn p' fld.g., ub, u ni -h eide lberg ,del digi'll fe.gun"n I 880./02 4 7
"<"'<l8ER<l Cl Ulli..., .. iUt.bibliolhek Held.lbe.
22G t:.llllX Il U nJ)J![~T c.ln;-u:m'u:s.

nlld probnhly ornamental facing covered Ilm whole of it ill the


IIIfl rlll(lr 811011"11 in all the faces of similar arches at Uuayngiri (Ill. I.)
nnd a t l1harilllt, scveml of which arc seen ill " Toodcut No. 10, and
nlll nbcdeSll examples in Gelleral Cunningham's work on that ::itllpa.
The only pieces of fignro sculpture are-a female figu r e high np 011
the left s ide of Ilm hmrt, mucil weather-worn, but with n bended bdt
about the Joins ; two Imlf figurcs looking out at a window in the pro-
j ecting side to the right of the great arch, aud Oil thc same side the
heads of olhcrs in two small compnrtments jn the fa~ade, and on a
ie l'c\lI'it h tile top of the arch. 1'hcsc figUro8 benr a close J"eE!emblanCll
to Ihose on the fU'Iade at; Kond~lr.1c. 'I'll<' str uts or lmwkels cut in
('n tir"(l relief and the whole s~yle of ever)' ddail in tire front is 110
like wood.work, that there can be 110 doub t it was copied from an
example in that ruaterial, aud is without exception the closest copy
wc lHl.vc. Next to itsl.."\JH! llw cave No. I X. at AjaI)11, and the Kon-
d,il.IC and Bcd;';l Chaityas j plainer caves into which pillars w('re no~
illtrodIlCL>(], 1101' any attempt made to ornament their fronts in imita
t ion of woodcn examples, belong generally t-o an earlier ago.

By the side of tllis Chaityn, but wit h the lino of its front coming
forward to the south at an angle of 25 (sce P late I X), ill a Viharo
No. XIl L, the front (if eve,' it existed ill stonc, which is wry
tlOUOlful) has been quite dcstmyed, but it is probable that it l!HI~t
originally have been of wood . h i~ :-10 fect long b), ]-1-1 feet deep.
wilh a cell in cach of the back cor'ncrs stnllding out inte this M"(-J.
Klch of theso has a latticed 'window ; that on the lef t sitlc has ~
fastening on the door jamb as if for a lock or bolt j that on the righ~
has all arched door, and contains a stone bench. I n the back of the
hall are throo more cells. tile side olles with a single bench, and tbe
central 0110 with tll"O, and with a small reCC8S under ench. O\'er t he
doors of all these cells is the Chaitya arch, connected hy a frieze cf
"rail pattcm ." Ovcr tho front, also, arc ornamental arches autl a
d ouble course of "rail pattern."
Next to this, and facing a little more to tllC north, is Canl ~JV.,
6 fect 8 inches wide and 25t feet deep, with olle cell ut the baCk
and three on each side; the hont ones hu"e double beds witha recess
under each; the second, on the left side. ha<! no bed, bu~ a sl"ju aril
window; and the third, on the ]'ight, n[so wants the llCd, uu t lcnw.
into an inner cell with the llsual stone bcneh.

l'NIVERSIT~TS.
~18U\lT"E~ http://dig;. ub.un;- he,delbe. g. ~ / dlglll / fergunon 18801/0248
,,(U>ElBlW Cl Unive.!.IlI11b1b1kMhek Htidelbe
IlIUJ.\. 227
Cave XV. is above X I [r., and with No. XV.!. is reached by a slair
10 the south of No. X LV. H is a Slllall Viharn, 12{ feet wido by
10 fret decp, with a bench on the riglLt side, and two semi-circular
nichell. 2 feeL 8 inches wide, with arched tops, surmounted by tho
Cbaitya arch. At the b:-.ck are t.wo benched cells. The front wall
ba.i been thin, and is destroyed; the terrace in front was about
[, feet wide, and probably, 8S indicated by holes in tho roof, framed in
wood-work and projecting forwards: the faljada aboro this and the
n~It C8"O is carved with three Chait.ya-archcs and the rail pattern.
n~."C(!nding from thcso caves wc come to Cavo XVTI., which has
been a small Vihara, 1St fC<lt long by 12t feet deep. with three cells
a: the back and two at the right side, ono of tllCm with a bench in
it. There is also 1\ bench in the left cnd of the hall, and an irregular
ru:ess or cell. On the right side, beside the door of the second cell,
is an inscription in two lines in eady characters, of which the first
is damaged . Near this are two wells in a recess, and over thclll an
inscription, also in two linos.
At somo distance along the scarp, is a large clrCavation, CDntaining
a group of fourteen chaityas 01' dfigobas of various sizos cut in the
roek. 1 Allllave tllO Buddhist.-rnil patterll rouud the upper portion
of tho drum. The five under the rock Yary in diameter from 6 feet
3 inches to 4 feet 8 indlCs, Rnd tho front two have tho relic box only
on the domo, as ill tho grC8t cavo. while the three behind them have
also hClwy capitals, the largest 011 .
the Itft joined to the roof by the .
stoue shaft of the chhalri or um
breUa. while 0,'01' the other twO
the circle of tho chattri is can'cd
on the roof with a hole in the
~nlre, o\'er a corresponding ono
III t~e capital, evidently for the in-
IenlOn of a wooden rod. Of those
Outside. thc first to tho 1I0rth has a
~ndsomc capital, 3 foot. 8 inchcs
high, vcry elaborately carved;
~l. t N
I ~ "'" "U
NI
O. '. h), most of tho
No. 43. Capilal ... T"" of Rock-eu. Dlgoboo U
lU.iil. from a phQtognph.
~1~el'il are brokcn, 80 tha.t it. is not ensy to say llOW they hu\'c booll
.m~hed, except. that the eighth, and possibly others. were (If tho

.. -o

~I~~~~,~i~: No- 1f!::> Imp 11d,g'. u b. un, he,del be.g. de 1d'9 111/ fe.g u..o" lMIR} 02.9
"EttllBE~G Ul.,.- C U"iYe,s"~1Sb;bI,olhe. Heidelbe'g
si lople box form without any cornice. ] n fou r of the capitalil
u ndor' rho roof there are holes on illD upper sUl'face as if fol' placing
1"lics on the m, IInd in two CIISCS tllC I'O is a dopr ci;sion r ound the edge
o f tire IlOic ns if fM a closely fittillg cover, On SOllle of lllCm are
tho namcs of 'f'lI;>r(lfJ, but 1H..'UIly oblitcrat('fl.
Still fill'lllcr nlong the scarp is a s ma ll chamber witll n. cell a ~ the
right cnd, mud. filled up willl oord., but wi tll a frieze,o nralllcn tw
by ca ryatides a nd dit gobrlll nltcr m~tcly ill high re lief , su pporting n
mould ing wi t h dflh"Obas in half relief and with an arched roof, only
half of which remains, lho rest havi ng fallen away. On the wal\s
at'U somo cUI'ious sculptures in t he SilOchi style; but it has not been
excavatcd,
Under' the first waterfall is a small em pty ci rcular cell ; under tile
&'Cond is a large sqUrLl'O room with tlu'co cells at each sid e, partiaHy
filled with debris null fiucll ruined; unde r tho third is a slnall
eir'ctrlal' cell with l\ dagoba in it.

RocK-'fElI PLES OF ll.\)SA.


1'ho CllVes of B CI,lsii-a lso kllOWIl a s K arunj-B &,Isi'I, from the two
I'illages, nemo tho foot of the Supa ti H ills, where 1.hey a ro- lie 5~
miles ill a s1.raight line, cast of llll[,jil, a nd 4 ! sout h of the station of
Ka] ka!;" 011 the Groat I lldinn P eninstdn R ail way. l 'IIOY are in s
spur from the south side of t ho same range of hills as tho Bhaji
gr'ou p, but look down upon tho "nlley of the l\ w nil. ri \'cr, and are at

No. 4~, I'lao of.he I~M Co..... &010, ~o rOd 10 1 ill ,'
-
I Frt>t!1 Ferg"SIlOn's I ml. and East , Ar~ltit" p. 113.

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT" H hl1p://digl,ub ,un,-he,delberg,de/d lgl ll/fergu onI8S0a/0 250
" LI>nalR() Cl Unive"iW,bibliothek Heid elbe.
8EDM. ~2!)

a 11Ciglit of ab(lIIt 300 feet above the plain, or 2,250 nboye the sea.
len:!\. 'L'hey fonn onc of the smallest groups, consisting only of n
Chllitya..cavo rmu Vihfira with 8Onl0 dagoht\l!, wells, and cclld. and
were first described by Profes-wz- Westcrgnnl'l.I.'
'I'ho fir;:t Qxcnv(ltion is a 8111<111 cin.mhu- clHunbcr, containing fin
nnfinill\l('(1 OtlgOh3. Eight yards north of it is n well with tho
I"('mains of n <If,gob" 011 its north or right side, be hind which is 1111
in~eri lltiou in two lines. Close to tilis is H second and t.hird well,
MOl' the IICCOnd of which is another inscription ill throo lines.
Four yard8 from tllis is the entrance to tho Chnitya-cu\"c. which ill
reached by 1l1)IISl!.1g0 12 or l ;~ yanls in lcngtll. cut through the rock.
Ith in front of it in order to get Imflicicntly back to oi.lt.'Iin tho
ne'l\Sary height for the f~do. 'L'his mullS of rock, on both lli,I('1I
the entrnnce. hides the grcnwr portion of the front. A PM!SIlgO,
5 feet wide, Iws bccn
cleared between thom and
tlte front of the two mas
sive octagonal columns
(3 ft. <\ in. thick), find
t'll"O demi.oolulllns that
~PI)()rt the (>llInblatuI'C
It a hdght of about 25
ft'et. Th(>ir hn6C8 are of
the /"/ or wllIcr-vcssel
pau(>rn, fro m which rise
8haftll, aliglnly tnpering
and surmoulltoo by nn
~ CRI)ilal of 111O P cr-
!!I:Jlolitan ty pe, grooved
'"tM.ieany. supporting a
fluted tonlS in a ..... ll1nl'C
frame, all at J unllur, o\,el'
..h,ch lie four thin squnrc
11]e.;, .... Ab .
. ""'" proJectl ng ovcr
tbe one below. On oach

- eom~rof theStJ hllltcrouch

~~ J~,. /10",. 11. 11. A . .';oc., "01. i . 1'. 43S; ~oo "IJ!<.) ,.,,1. iil. pt. ii.pp. 52-54; nn<1
1"'""'1'. 2"22 i O';r~t. Ch Specl,r/(}r, .Jnn. 18(12, PI" 17, 18; FcrgUSilOn, /,,,1. ",,,/
,,,,,.It'~'I~ 1'1'. \]2- 11-1.
E,\!(!.r BUI}I}II1ST CAn:-nm'J.FJ!.

clepillUlts, horses, bulloch. sphinxes, with male a nd female l'iders


(';<BCuted with n~I'y considerable freedom, as shown in the 1\"oo<lcut,
No. 45. on the preceding page.
'l'he verandah or pOI'ch within these pillllrs is nearly 12 feet wide
:md in flXJllt 30 feet 2 inches ill length, with t wo benched ccllg,
projecti ng somcwhat into it from thc back corners, and ono in the
right end in fl'ont, baving 1111 inscription ill ono lino o"er the door;
the ool'responding cell in the opposite end Ims only been commenccd.'
Along the blls'l of the walls, and from the level of tJlO lintels of the
cell-doors upwards. the porch wlIlls are covered wi t h the rail-pattern
on flat and cun'ed surfaces, iJltennixed with Chaitya-windoll' orna-
ments, but without any animal or human representations. This
and tho complete absence of any figure of B uddha is one of tllC
lIlost decisive proofs ef the early and Hinr.yfina character of these
CllVC8. As remllrked by Mt. F ergusson, the' rail ornamentation'
.- becomes lcss and less 11Se<! after tbo date of the Bh:lj;l find Be[.I~1
<, Clmitya caves. a nd disappears wholly in the fourth or fifth cen-

" lllries. uut during that period its g reater or less pre\'aleneo in
" an) building is one of tho surest indications we have of t he rela
" tivo age of any two examples.'" 'l'he rood screen is introduced
in st-one in front, from which we infer that it is latel' than Konda1)c
and Bh6.jtl, but it must follow pretty closely aft-cr them.
T he door-jamhs slant slightly inwards, as do also the pillars
inside,-anothcr indication of it.s early age. 'l'he interior is 45 feet
4 inches long by 21 feet widc. l 'he galle ry, in the sill of the
great wi ndow, extends 3 f~. i in. into tllO cave, which, besido the
t\\'O irregular pillars in front, has twenty-four octagonal shafts. 10 feet
3 inches high. separating the nave from the side aisles, 3} fee~
wide. Over t he pillars is a fillet, -l inches deep, and tlw n the ni-
forium, about 4 foot hia-li. All the wood-work has disappeared
wit hin tllO last twenty )~ars, for W cstergaard (in 1844) describeS
it as r ibbed, and a writer in the Oriental Cltr~ti.(l.u Spec/aM', about
1861. fonnd fl"fl.gments of tllO timber lying on the floor. Ou. the
collllllm, as lale at leaSL as 1871 , could be disLinctly tmced portIOns
of anciellt painting, chiefly of Buddha with attendants; but 11

ll
, ID " erg""SO", J~,I. tJHdf:o .
' A ,'Iew 0 f t,,~
,. pore,
, f TOm 11. phoWgr~p" wdl
be ,OUl" .
A rcllilulNU, p. 114, woodcut 5 1.
Iml. aNII l .i," Ar~";',. pp. I J 5. L16.

roJGo<ltn _ _
l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
~IRlIOTIlH Imp,11 dig I. ub. un ,- heldel ber; .del dIg ill/fergusson 18&Oa1 02 S2
Iltl>H6EIW Cl Unive~id1lblbl iQlhek Heldell>e
DEDS,\. 231

local officiaL under the idea of "cleaning" this fine cave, had the
whole beslobbered with whitewasll, and obliterated all the paintings.
On five of tl18 pillars on tIle righ ~ side, near t]IC diigoba, are l"Oses
and other Bauddha emblems - the dham uu:lwkra, shield, tnsula, lotus,
kc. (Br<- Plate VIL, figs. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, and 1U
'rhe diigoba has a broad fille~ of" rail Ol'llament" at the base
and top of the cylinder, from which rises a second and shorter
cylinder, also surroumled above with the rail ornament. The box
of the capital is small, and is sunnounted by a very ]18IlSY capital,
in which stands the wooden shaft of the umbrella,-the top has dis
appeared. T his cave faces t]IC east.
leaving tllis anti passing a well not fal from the entrance, at a dis-
tance of eighteen yards, wc reach a large unfinished cell, in the back of
whiell is a wlltercistern. Close by this is the Yihflra, Pinto X., quito
unique in its kind, having an arched lo-,)f and circular at the back
like a Chait.yn. How it has been closed in fron t is not very clear (see
Woodc ut 1.4), but probably by a structural wall with some sort of
window in the arch, as in the Chnitya eaYes. Outside are two
benched cells, one on each side the entrance, which is 17 feet 3 illChcs
wide, with a tllin pilaster, 3 feet5 inches broad on each side. WitJlin
Ibis it is 18 feet 2 inches wide and 32 feet 5 inches deep to the back
of Ihe apse, and has 1] cells, all with bellChes or beds. '!'heir doors
are surmounted by Cbaitya_arches connected by a string-course of
"rnil-pllttcrn," and in line with the finials of the arches is another
similar course. The cell.doors have Vlnin architraves, and outside
each architrave a pilaster, a portion of which has the arrises taken
olf, after the style of the earlier forms of pillars. I n the walls
between the doors mock grated windows are carved. 'l'he whole
has \.Jeen plastered, and probably painted, but it is now mueh
smoked,-.-some devotee having made his asylum in it and carved his
~tl'(ln divinity Oll the back wall, to which plljii is dOllC by the
VlUagers WllOll they visit or pass the place.'
Beyond this. and under steps that lead up to the left, is a small
ce!\, and in the stream 01' 11ala beyond is a small open tank, 3~ feet
by ! , with SOckets cut in the rock. A dozen yards farther is another
plam room, about 14 feet 8 inches square, with a door 7 feet wide.

' It/.,.
P>i! . $ a~ been ~arerully whitcwR$hed by Im o,er zealou~ official, SO) M !O ,ul
\OI! I1 entirely and 10 obli:cl'Ilte aH its UlOr(\ impurlaot feulure~.

U'I\,!R~!TArS-
818L1()T1IH hn p' f I d '11'. ub. u ni -heidelber; .de 1dilll'll fe'lIusson 1880./02 5 3
"EIllEl5RO Cl Unl"'1 .. iU .. bibliol .... k Heldelbe.
232 EARL\' DUDDIIIST CAVE-T F.)!PLY.8.

KAR r.g.

'rhe caves now to be described have received the nnme they go by


among I<:uropcans loom the neighbouring village of K lribi or KtLrH,
o n tIlC Poona rond, where tllCre Ilsed to be a staging f.,angWor I"{'/jl-
house; but tllCY are much nearer and belong to the \'illage of Vehar-
gnum to the north of KiuM. 1'hey arc in the west fl ank of t he SI)lIf
just above the village, and consist of a large Cha itya. and severnl
Vill{i ras- some of the latter much mined .
']'his Chaityn is, without exception, t he largest and finest, as well
as the bes~ presen'ed, of its class. It has been so f ully described
by Mr. Fergusson,l that I shall here quote most of llis accOllnt.
As he remar ks, it "was excavated at a t..ime when t he style was
in its greatest purity. I n it, all the architectural d efO{)ts of tbe
previolls examples are removed j the pillars of the naye tH"C quite
perpendicular. 'l' he original screen is superseded by onc in 8tone
ol"llamented with sculptUl"C~its first appeara nce apparently in slIch
a fYisition-nnd the nrcllitectul"ul style had roached [J, position tha t
was neve r nfterwnrds surpassed ."
In and about the cave tbero me many inscriptions and f rab"lllems
of inscl"iptions, but thoy ]Ian. not yet been investigated byrompctent
scholars so to enable us to al"l"lve at any vcry dofinite conclll~iOJl.s
rcgnrtling thei z age. 0110, l1Owe\'el", reads :_" Peace ! By Usha-
bhadilm, the son of lJln ika, tllC SOli-in-law of R ljaKslmh:lri"ttaKslm.
tmpa N a llllp;11.1a:'~ And as N'lhap:"u.II"s nnd U slmbhaditta's namesnlJ!(l
OCCUI" aL N[I~ik amI J unnar, with da tes mllging f rom 40 to 42. lf wc
may assume thcm to be in the ~amo e m as t!Je .K ~h a trapa(l.rn!lst)',nllll
tlmt they were dated according to t he Saka I'I..'ekoning, wc halc .\. D.
120 as a limit, at loa~t on one ~idc. B ut from the position a]l(l cll8-
raCIcl" of the letwl"iI 1I~('d in thi" illJ,!criptioll II"C may faiz-ly infer that
the Chait.ya waS executed some time PI'OVi011I'I),. '['wo inscripli..,n'.
one in Icry la rge letters. of an cal"licr fOl"!ll, immediately :10010 lire
elephants in th' left si(le of the porch ns wo enter, nnd tlTlother OH
tll O great pillar in fl"Oni, mcntion t he g l"Cflt kirrg BhutapiJla nnd
It is son, Agnirni tm, as estll bl ish in" " this r"Ock mausioll, the rnostc:xC<!~'
lent ill Jamblld\\"1pn." I n tho "Pal1rfu.l ik l ists (ante p. 2:"jj, J\grw

I '
Jw.f ,,,,,f ".~I lu"i/el"/., ..
!'. !I''' '
~l' nl.'lO /(0<. _,"lit 'f 'em!, f,s t>'~ Jlldil1,
J. If. A. S., ,"01. ,iii. 1'. 30, <'t 4"'1'1 .
SeC(md Arrf,,,QI. 1/'/IIf1"I. 1'. 42.

roJGo<ltn ...... _
l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
~IRlIOTIlH Imp,11 dig I. ub. un 1- heldel ber; .del d,g hi lfergusson 18&Oa1 02 5.
Iltl'H6EIW Cl Unive~id1lblbl iQlhek Htldelbe
KARI.R. 233

mitra appears as the eooond of the Sunga dYMsty about 170-


160 8.C., and one Devabbuti, who Ims boon supposed to be the Bhu ji
or Blailtapala of thel!C illseril)tions, IInd was the last of tile same
dynasty about D.C. 70; but as BhiHap:lla is probably only an epithet
fer Il great 8()\"crcign, we cannot trust much to this identification,
from the fonn of the lcttcrs used in those last inscriptions. as well
as from the style of its architecture, we shall probably not be far
wrong in placing the excavation of this cave slightly anterior to the
Christian ern. It belongs more probably to the first half centu ry
before that time, rnthet than to any period after it, but it cannot be
far distant from tbe beginning of our reckon ing either way.
., The building," cOlllinues ]Jr. ~'ergll sBOn, us will be seen from the
plan and sections (Plate XI.) "resembles to n great extent an early
Christian chul'ch in itB orrallgcmelltB, consisting of n navc aud side
nisleij, terminating in an npsn 01' semi-dome, rou nd which the aisle is
ClIn1cd . The genoml dilllCllsion s of tho interiQ!' are 124 feet 3 inches 1

I ~mellll"rcmell'" hUHllJet!lI e(ll'r:lcol; n uecor,j""l'e wilh Ilt.".e llelerm;ne<1 by


I~ ~llur"ey.--.J . 11.
From Fel'j.:ll,'Il"' l~tI. ",..I f;"~1 ... r~~;lr"'~Tf', p. lOO,

~(~~~~,~i~: N- 1f!::> httplldlg . ub.un'-htldtlbe.g.dtldI9h1nt.gu..onl881R}0155


"Ell'nBE~G Ul, c UniYe,sll~1Sb;bI,olhe. Heidelberg
234 E,IRIX IIUDII!TIST CAVE-TE)IP!.P.s.

from the entrnnee to the back wall, by 45 feet 6 inches in willth. Tho
side aisles, however, are vory mllcll narrower than in Chl'isti:m
churches. the central ono being 25 fcot 7 inches, so that the others
lire only 10 foet wido, including tho thickness of the pillars. As a
scale for comjlaJison, it m:ly be mentioned that itaal'rangements and
dimensions are very si milar to tllOse of the choir of Norwich Cathe_
\11.11. 01' of !.he Abbaye aux Rommes at Oaen. omitting the onter
aisles in the bttOl building~. 'l'he t.hickness of the piers at Norwich
and Oaen llefll'ly corresponds to the breadth of the aisles in the Indian
temple. I n height, howel'er, Kitrl(; is vcry inferior, being only 46
feet from the floor to the apex."
" Fiftoon pillfns On each side separate the navo from the aisles;
each pillal' has a tall base, an octagonal shaft, I ami richly ornamente<:l
capital, on which kneel two elephants, each bearing two figures.
generally a lDun and a woman, but sometimes two females,! all rery
much bettor executed than such Ol'!laments usually are. (Sec Plaio
xrr., figs. 2, 3, and 4, ani! Plate X I V., figs. 2 ani! 3). '1'ho seron
pillars behind the altar are plain octagonal piers without either
base or capital, and the four uuder the entrance gallery diJfer
eonsiderably from those at the sides. 'f he sculptures on thecapitals
supply the place usually occupied by frieze and cornice in Grecian
nrchiteeture j and in other exnmples plain painted surfaces occupy
tlie same space. Above this springs the roof, semicircular in general
scction, but somewhat stilted at the sides, so as to make its height
greater than the semi-diameter. It is ornamentei!, even at tIlis day,
by a sclies of wooden ribs, almost certainly coeval with the excavation,
which prove beyond the shadow of a doubt that tllO roof is not a copy
of a masonry arch, bu~ of 80me sort of timber construction which wo
cannot nmv very well nnderstand."
" I mmediately under the semi-clome of the npso, and nearly where
the altar stands in Christian chm'ches, is placed tllC d:lgoba "_in
this instance a plain dome on a tll'o-storeyed ei l'cular drum, similar
lO that at Be~lstl, the upper margins of each scction SlIrl'Ound1..'<i hy

, T b~ eightb pillar on the right is 16.~i,led, Iou\-ing, in banrrrifier:o, on Ill'! ...... nt,,1
north rUe<) Q BIllilIl digotm; on Ihe right, R whed on 0. s"pJ>Ort, with ~w" ~eer.t ~
foot; anu on Ihe left, o.<l.j~celll siM, " s",,,lI l'e1're<>eIlUltio.>" of the ho""1',]!.r.
1'1o<1e X 11., fig . t. .
' O,h
u e s'd el, next I,e , .RI;, cs, are hOI'<>e:! ""Ih
. Sing,cle rl Cl'!! on ""~.,, ,b"t,I'J~
U~,,"ny 111P ,;,o.'e with 11 ... 1IOr"", tl",y are I""lly I"VllOrliorle,1 m,,1 ,n cxpcut{1t

...0.................
l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
~IRlIOTIlH Imp,11 digI. ub. un, - heldet ber; .del d.g itl/fergusson 18&Oa1 02 56
Iltl>H6EIW Cl Unive~id!lblbliQ1hek Heldelbe
I\'~RLE. 235
the roil ornaments, and just unde!' thc lower of tllCse are a sories of
holes 01' morticcs, about 6 inches deep, for the fastcnings of a covcr~
ing or a wood-work frame, which probably supported ornamental
hangings. It is surmounted by a. capital or too of tlw usunl fOl'm-
vcry like thnt at Bc~lsa, and on this stands a wooden umbrella, much
blackened by age and slOoke, but almost entire. The canopy is cir-
cular, minutely carved on tIle under surface, and droops on two sides
only, the front and rear; the seven central boards are as nearly as
JlO;;sible in onc plane, and tllosc towards the front and back canted
each a little more than it.a neighbour. The accompanying plato
(Plate XIII.) shows tile amount ns well as the beautiful clulI"actel' of
the carTing on the portion of it which is left.
i n the top of the capital, 01' tee near the north-west corner, is a hole
about 10 inches deep, covered by a slab, about 10 inches Sfjuare and
4 inches thick,--doubtless the receptncle for the r elic, whicll, ltaw-
ever. 1mB been removed. Round the upper edgo of tho capital arc
mertice holes-eight in number, or three to oach fnce- by which
~ome coronet, meW umbrellas, or othcr ornament was attached .
"Opposite this," to resume Mr. F ergusson's account, "is the
entrancc, consisting of three dool'ways under a gallery, exacliy
t'(lrrespolldillg with our rood-loft, one leading to tllC centre nnd
one to each of tIle side aisles; and over the gallel'Y the whole end
of the hall is Opell as in all these Chaitya hnils, fanning onc great
window, tllr'()Ugll which all tho light is admitted." I n this instance,
tLI! will be observed from the last woodcut, the screen is cut in the
l'QCk as at Be~sa, and not in wood as at Bhaja or in the Chaitya at
Kondilnc. 'l'he great window above the screen is formed in the
ahape of a horse-shoe, and exactly resembles those, uscu as or-
naments, on the fa9ade of this cave, as well as on thoso of
llh:ijil, BEX.!S.1., and at KondlillE'l, and whicll are met with everywhere
at this agc. Within the nreh is a framework or centering of wood
standing free, shown in the woodcut in tllC following 'page.
This, 80 far as we can judge, is like the ribs of the intel;OI',
coeval with the building; \ at all events, if it had been renewed,

liNII"RS1TAn;.
81~LI<)TlI~ ~ htlp"ld'gi.ub.un,-he,delberg.de/d'gln/fergu..onlBSo../0257
Ii(IIl(l5UC. C Un"", .. iLltsbibliofhek Heid~be'9
236 I':.IRLI' DIII)DJIIST C.\\' t-Tt}.[PLES.

No. 41. .....cIo or Chail,-. c..~e.' Karle, r..,... b",h bl J .'.


which is most improbable, it is an exact copy of the orih~nnl (onu.
for it is fOlllld ropeated in sto no jll all the niches of tho fa~(le.
CI'or tho doorways, and gcnomlly ns all ornamon~ ovcrywhcrc. allJ
with tho Buddhist' roil,' copied from Sanchi, forms tiro mos t uual
ornlllnellt of the style. .
'l 'ho presence of the wood-work in the forms hero found I~
an additional IJroof. if any wcre wanted, tl1at thcre were no Ilrchl~
of construc tio n in any of the!<C Buddhi st buildiugll. None intl .....1
:U'O fo und ill any Indian buildings, anterior to the )Inhollledan r on-
1]II08 t, C)(ccpt as mentioned aoo\'e (p, 133), some few almo~t fu rtively
introducoo into SOll1 0 brick buildings of the P ills dynasty ill Jku~>al.
wllen they were borrowed app:lfently from the Bunncse. ']'hryare
the only O)(ampl08 known to e xist in purely H indu Ilrchiteo tunU
buildings before the reign of Akbal' (1556 ,\.I),).'

, A ~ Ihi. i~ th" Il"""'l (';llIlily" ",,,,e in I"d;n... 'l"OI"lion from my nrig in.1 1"'1....
(1 ) 1ha lIn:hil~1 nl'lll ortlituUlce of thC!le cm'('IJ "'fly no! be misplaced. )or
., lIo"'cn-r much !h..y ').r~ in ~izt. or in (wl nil, du-;, g<-ncrnl ftrT,.ngN,,~nl. ore 1

l'SI\,ERSIT~T'C
,> .. , _ .... - -
~,~, lllHlH hUp:/ /d'9'.ub.un;-ho,dolborg.do/d'ghl/f"gunon 1880a/0258
"(()n~lR<.; e Un.v.,,;I;iUblbllolht k Htldtlberg
KAJtLE . 237

" '1'0 rcturn however to KarlC, the outer porch is considerably


wider than the body of Uw building, being 52 feet wide," by 15 fooL

... me in c,err part of .l llIli", and IllC mode of ..dmitling lighl, wbich i~ ulwKYs so imlX'r-
lau\ a pitee of fU"chite<:lural effc-et, ill in al! I'rooi",,1 y idenlic.l.
" llnring in "lind Ihat the di~]lQ6ition of part:! i.~ cXllctly the same .... those of tho
tho,r of a gothic ronn,l, or IX'lygona\ ~pse cnthe<lrlll, the following de>!Ct1ption will 1.>0
_ily u "de~oooJ . Across the front Ihere is Illw~y" .. screen with .. gnllery O,er it,
0<'CU1'.r'''l: II'e l)\ace of the rood-loft, on which wc now plllC() our orgnns: in Ihis Ihero
on: 11""00 doolil : onc, Ihe largCl:!t, opening to the n~ve, and onc 10 each of the .ide
,,",ltII ] oyer th is SCr<len the whole front of the caVe i~ opcn 10 Ihe lIir, on" Vailt window
Ihe whole h",adth ... nd of Ihe SIIUle section, Iliited lIO IL'! 10 be more than" semicircle in
I'.ight, or ~ne .. ny of a horse-.hoc fonn.
~ Tbe whole lIght, Iherefore, fell On the Dilgoh, ,,h'eh is placed ouaclly OpIX>l;i(e,
in the place of Ihealtar, while the aisle aronnd and behind ia Ihu$ ]ess perfectly li l, the
l_lIo!"! Ihere being alwn)'l' plllOOd ,cry closely togelher, Ihe light wq never admi,t~l in
lIufficienl quanritil)1! IQ illuminate Ihe "'lIlIl.>ohi"d, 90 thnt tu .. petlj()n swnding uear the
door in thil! di ....JeliOD, Ihere Appeared nuthing but' illimilnble gloom:
" It ,Ioes 001 appear whether the ~otary was admitted beyond the colonnade nnder the
fl'Olll, the ~I. being dcn)ted to the prie"ta and Ihe wremonieg, "" ia now the case in
Ch in&, and in C,"ho]ic churches, and he therefore never could ""e ,,hence the light
~, , ,"[ stood in CQmparative ahade him>'elf, SO IU to heighten it:l effecl oonsiderably.
Sli l! further 10 ioerell.'IC this scenic effect, the nrchilects of Ihe'*! remplca have p]aced
the IICree'l$ aDd music galleries iD fron t, ,n auch a mOnne r aa to hide Ihe great window
from .n, ptrwn appl'U'Ching the temple, though these appear to have been omilted in
Iatet e:wuples, till io the Yiswakarma of Elu,A, and the two latel" Chaityll ,-",,ca "t
Ajult.., and only a porch added to the iouer 8Creen, the top of which ser\"O~d as Ihe
mO'ir gallery; but the gl'l)81 window ia then eXl)()!oed to ,.iew, which 1 Clm"o! help
tbiukiog is a get... t defect. To 11 ,otary ,)nee having cnteNlll the porch the effcct is tho
""nI), ao<l if lhe 8jl1l<:<l between the inllCr "nd outer lICl"(len waS roofed, which 1 au pJlO'!C
ilIMY h""Il been in Iho earlier e:mmples, no one 110\ pl"C,iOll:ily lICqunintcd with the
<Ieoigu cou1<i (lCr(Jeh~ how Ihe light wus ndmiued. Supposing n ,eta., 10 118ve bct!n
admitted by Ihe 001111"1) door, and IQ ha'e PUS&Jd. nnder ~he lICI"<iCn to the right or ll:"ft ,
the lI'lwIc arranl:,'llmenl.'! were 6uch thllt Illl nn;;h,tectural eff~-et was produced certainly
.... per.ior to ~nllhing 1 "m acquainted with, in ancie"t or modern temples.
~ Somethmg ofthess"'e sort ill aucmpted in the cllWlie, ",ud in nlOllern Hindu temples,
~bere the only light admittcrl i~ by the door direetly f..clng the im~e, wbieh ;s thu,
101 up ~ ith considcnlble splendour, IInd Iho rest of Ihe temple is le!"t in a ralher 6ub-
d~ l'ght, 80 "" to gi,-e itoorl.'!iderab]e relief. Tho door, hewerer, "",k.ef! hut a dumBY
"".'~...tom ]ll1red wilh tt"'t of the Buddh;"t ca...., for the lighl is too low, Ihe 8pcetlltor
:!clf Impedes 11 portion of it, IIlId, ijtandillg in the g]lIre of day, unleN he u_ his
th. ,},j 10 sl'll<le hill ey<JS, he ClIllliCareely 900 what ii within . In the Uyprelhral temples,
"1I"1O! Prot..bly beller managed, And the light iutroduced more jn Ihe nuddhi~,
~~r; but.,.~ know SO little of their nrtan"cmeut.!, that i, it i6 difficult to give an
GplUl(>n "
~ <.>!I t. 8ubJ(lct. 80 little nuder~lood .
. A].mOl!! t.ll writers "l,.,.oe that the P anthooll It Home is Ihe best lit temple Ihu
--~ ~ ua. ., n 0,,0 l"CfS[lcct lt . equal. Ollr cs,os, that .
11 has bnt.
one wmdow,

liNI\'fR~lrATS-
81~LI()TII~ ~ hllp:lld'9i.ub ,un,-he,delberg.de/d'gln/fe'9u..onI88o../0259
IiIlll8UG C UnM! .. it.1.tsbibliothek Heid~be'9
E.\RLf II I/VDUI."T C.ln:-Tf.)tl'l.t:iI.

de('p, "mul is cloSl..u. in fl'on~ by an ollter screen, cOlllposcd of two stout


oclagol1al llillars. without either haso or capital, supportillg wha~
is now a plain mass of rock, but which was oncc ornamented by a
wooden gallery, fonning tllU principal ornaruent of the fa~ade.
Above this, a dwarf colonnade or attic of four columns betwccn
pilastCl'il admittc(] light to the great window. and this again was
su nnountcu by a wooden coruicc or ornament of some sort, though
wo cannot now restoro it, since only tllO mortices remain dl.1t
attached it to the rock, which are not sufficient for the purpoae."
Considerable modifications InlYc been made at somo subsequent
pel'iod in the sCt,lpturos ill the porch: originaJly the fronts of three
largo elepbants standing on a base carved with the" rail pattern " in
each en(] wall SUPl}(lrtcd a framed frieze, also ol1lamented with the
., I'ail "; but 011 both ends this second" rail" has been after\\"aro3
ClI t away to insert figures of B uddha and bis attendants. of which uo
representations existed when the cave was firs t executed. Above
this was a thick quadmntal moulding, and then another ." I'llil," the
I'c t UMl of which forms the sill of tho grca~ window. On this stand
miniature temple front-s, clX)wned with the Chai~ya window, 11t1d
between them pairs of figures similar to those described at Ku(li
(alltc. p. 207) , some of tlICm among the best sculptures of the kiud
in Jlldia. AboYe tllis, the Chaitya arch and" rail pattoru " arc
repeated again and again to Ihe top"
On tho front wall of the CtlVO botb the" rail" at the bottom and
that on a level with the IlCads of the doors. has been cut away in
later times to make room fol' images of Buddha and his att()ndall ts
- Padmapilni, &c., all(l in doing so the older inscriptions have nl~
been mercilessly hewn away_ 'l'he pairs of large figures on each side
of the doors alone appear, like dIOse at Ktu.lhcri, to bave belollg'Ci!
to the original design. ln the middle of the space between the ccnlf'JI
an(] right-hand doors is inscrted a sculpturo which must be of a reI'.!
IIll(\lhnl placed high "I'; but it i~ inferior, itmsmueh ,,8 it i~ soon 10 o,cry Oll<l in ,be
tcml'k>, sDd Ihallh~ light i3 not conOOlltrstcd OD allY one oljccl, but ",ondel>! ",ilh lbe
Mm nU round 11.0 building. ,
" I ea,,,,ol help thinking tbat the earlier Christian archileet.s would h..o r;';invcnted I~
plnn of light ing h/IJ they heen able 10 glnza I!<) largo" spaoo; but their in obit!". 10
this forced ,hero to uoe 5roal\cr windoW!!, and tu dialler .... them alt over ,he ],,,,ldlng ""
&:I to gain a sufficiency nf light for their pu ............. anti s ph'" hS"ing o,,<-e bf<:<!"'"
, . r----' . 'I ' b af,cr-
."ered It IIeVl'r "'&:1 dcp.rt~d from in all the ~hang{'" of $tyl~ "nd detail" uc
Wllr(1:! look I,)nce."-J.l.'. in J. R. A. S., "01. ,-W'N" 6/-2.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRlIOTlI H htt J): 1/ dIg., u b. u ni -heldel btrg .del dig I~ lferguuon 18801/02 60
1l"'n8~RG (I Unive"'tlttbibliomek Heidelbe
KARLE, 239
late datc; Buddha is there atteudcd by ]'a~hnap:ini and pe rhaps
)'Illnjil;ri scated on the Bjl/hd8lwa with his f('Ct. 011 the 10lUS o\'cr a
com'clltionaliS(!d wheel, supported by two deer, and under the wheel
is a supporting piel' held by Nii.gn figures, while over Buddha's head
tWO'l:iI./!fu(lharaB hold It tiara, (Plate XIV. 1
In front of lll{) ouier screen
stnllda the Lion-pillnr (BiidwSW,lll-
M,,). a plain, slighUy tapering,
16-~idcd shaft, Sllnlloullted by a
cal)itnl of the Mme st.yle as those
in the portico at BC(.1&i. On this
IItamls four liolls, their binder
parts joiued, but thero is no hole
or mortice to lead us to suppose
that any cmbh,m in metal 0 1'
wood was raised ovel' them . 'l 'he
Jlillar stood on a raised cil'cullll"
ba8('meut or drum, cancd with
the rail-Jla ttcrn, but 1I0W defaced.
There arc indications that show
that, as at Kal.lilcri and Kailiisa
at Elura, there was a correspond-
ing pillar at the opposite sido,
Ihe base of which is covel'ed by
tllO modem Sai\'a tcmplc. Tho
1\0. 48. U.", l'jlb t Kdrl'\, f...... a d .... i,'II.
call of the existing pillar is COIl-
~teeteJ with the 1!C1'OOIl-wall by all attachment. of rock, in which
18 cut a large squure mortice; and over the modern temple, 011 tllO
so."th side, there re mains two-thil-ds of a corresponding attachment
~lIh a similar mortice, as if to hold a beam horizontally across 18
Inchl'8 in front of tbe screen. 'l'his othor pillar do ubtless supported
lbe(~"ha Or wlH~d, the emblem of the law .
.. The absenoo of the wooden omamcnts of the e):ternal porell,"
8a~.! Mr. Fergu8S0n, "as well as Ollr ignonm ce of the modo in wllich
Ihl~ temple was finished laterally, and the porch joined to the main
~mple. prevente us from judging wha~ the effcc~ of tllC fron t would
Laye. been if belonging to a free.standing builcling. Bu~ the pro-
1~lLon8 of such purts as remail} aro 60 good, rmd the effect of tho
" ole 80 plclU!ing, tha~ thero can be liule hesitation in ascribi!1g
2..10 EAltU BUI)DlIlST CAVE-TDlrLES.

to such a qcsign a tolerably high rank among architectural corn_


IlOslllons .
. Of the interior wo ean judge perfectly, and it certainly ia 118
solemn and grond os any interior can well be, and the mode ol
lighting the IIlOst perfect, Olle undivided volume of light coming
through a single opening overhead at a favourable angle, and
fnlling directly on tho altar or principal object in tbe building,
leaving the rest in comparative obscurity. I 'be effect is considerably
heigbtcnoo by the closely set thick columns that divide the three
aisles from one another, 8S they suffico to prevent the boundary walls
from ever being soon, and, 8S there are no openings in the walls, tho
view betwoon the pillars is practically unlimited.
" These peculiarities are found more or less developed in all the
other caves of the same class in India, varying only 'witb tho age
and tIle gradual change that took place from tht' more purely
wooden forms of these early caves to the lithic or stone architecture of
the more modern ones. This is the principal test by which their
relative ages can be determined, and it proves incontestibly that the
K{.rie ca\'e was excavated not very long after stone came to be used
as a building material in India."

On the north-west of the lion_pillar are some cclis, and a water.


cistern, into which a d:igoba. that had stood on the roof of it h;lS
fallen. North from this is a large excavation, more than 100 feel
in length, but very irregular; it has been apparently two or three
Vih{tras, in which all tllC dividing walls have boon destroyed . .At
the north end of it are severnl cells, still nearly entire, three water-
cisterns, and a small dagoba.
Above these is a Vih:irn, about 28 feet by 27, and 8 foot lligh, Ifilh
four cells ill each side and 6vo in the back, six of them with benche;l
or beds of SlOne, as in most of the older Vihilras, and ill onc iB a
ladder \IP to a stair leading to another cave above. 'l'he front of this
cave, however, hus given way. Still higher in the rock, and reached
by a stair from the preceding, is another Vihftra, 34 feet 6 inches by
48, but not quite rectangular, and 8 feet ] .I inches high. ILhas three
cells in the right cnd and five in tho loft. with six in the ball~
Across the left end is a raised platform, about 8i feet broad an
18 inches high, along the front of which there seems to have been a
wooden railing or screen. On the cnat and south walls are tWO

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRl!OTlIH http ,'/d"0"I, .ub.un;-heidelberg.deld,g',tlfergusson l8801/0262
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,w ..!UubiblICMMk Heide' berg
KARU:. 2,U

sculptures of Buddhn, evidently of much lnterworkmanshi!l than Hm


ea\'~. The fl''!)nt wall is pierced with fOl1r openings; mul the venm-
dah . .w feet iO inches long, 7 feet wide. Ilnd 12 feet 3 inches high.
hn~ a 10\" screen-wall in front, 011 which stalld fOlll' columns between
pil!l~ters. Outside this screen. at the 1I0rth cml, is a water.cistel'lI.
nnd IIlong the fl'Ont a balcony.
Furtlwr north (the 10WCI' pllrL of tho stair brokcn aWIlY) is anothel'
\'iMrn abovo those first mentioned. h is about ~} feet long and
1i feet dcep. with two cells in each cnd and f 01l1' in the back 6,'c
of them with stone-beds. In the front wall are a door and two
-windows, but thc corridor of the yernndah has givcn way. On tho
east wall of this cnl'e is an inscription fnirly lcgible. Fl'om the
character of the alphabet employed it may belong to the 2nd eenllll1'
of the Christian era.
To the south of tho Chaitya thero al'O also a llumber of excava,
tiolls. thc first being an tmfinished hall. about 3O! fect wiclc by I 5{
feet d!!eJl. 'l'he llcxL is a small l'Oom, of whieh tho frollt is broken
alliay, with a figul'O of Buddha on the back wull. Close to this is a
ntcr-eisoorn, and beyond it a Vibara. about 33 (eet square and 9 feet
j incheil high, with four cells (withouL beds) in the back, three in
the left end, and two unfinished ones in the right, all haviug their
Roofll about a foo~ higher than that of tho hall. On the middle of
the back wall is a fignre of Buddha. seated with his feet l'C8ting on
,lotus. under which is the wheel ootween two deer. and behind are
1111'0 small worshipping figures. On each side are clu1ltr~ bearers, the
onc on his right holding a lotus stalk in his left hand; and 0"01' lllCil'
hl.'aus al'(l vidllddilatas. This hall bears c"ident mnrks 011 tllC floor.
~iling. and side wall;! of having been originnlly only 21 feet t.i
mches deep, but afi.erwards enlarged.
The front wall is pierced by a door and two windows; and the
t\'l'andah has a cell at the north end and two octagonal pillars
bel-w~n pilastel'S in front , each pillar being connected ,vith its adja-
tent ptlaster by a low parapet or scret'!lI, which forms the baek of a
bench on the inside, and is divided outside into four plain SUllk
panel;;., 8imilar to SEll'eral at Mhar, Cave VI. a t Ajantii , and others .
. Beyond this is a small unfinished room; and at the turn of tho
~dl faCing south is another, with a bench along part of the east wali.
he f~nt has gone, but on tho wall uuder tho (!aves is a fragment
of an lOlICriptioll.
Y lit.
Q

~I~ ~~g~:: ~.";' 1iP' http.llcI",.ub.un,he,clelt..rg.cI,/cI"I"/f",unonI88O&/0263


"('U(l"tR(. UL-- Cl Un"", ... Ulsblbllothtk Htldelbt'9
242 EAIlLY 1IUDDUlST C.WETEm'LES.

A little to the east, and above the footpath, is another small cuye,
with a cell in the left wall having a bench or bed. And beyond this
is a small water-cistel'll.
I II the hills near to K:h'1C thcl'O arc a number of cells alld rock-
cistems. '!'hus in tho hill abovc the \'illagc of Dt\vaga{,lh, a little io
tllC south-west of KlrM, is a ha!Ifinished Vihiira cave, with two
roughly.hewn square C01Ullln!! in front havillg bracket capitals j ami
in the back of the cave a dool' has been commenced as if for a
shrine. In 11 rising gronnd, cast of the village, is a rockCllt tank
and some cuttings, as if intcllc1ed for the commcncement of a small
cave with a cistern .
Again, on tl10 south side of the village of Scletanfl there is 11 large
covered I"ock.cistern, originally with six openings j and higll Ill) !lI P
hill to the north is a large cavern under a waterfall. In the north
side is a round hole which has been fitted with a COVCI', and was
perhaps intended fOl'storing grain in. Beside this is a small cir-
cular chamber which may have contained a structural dtlgoba. Tbe
roof of the cave has fallell ill, aIld there has been a great flaw ill tbe
rock, which, perhaps, led to its nevel' beillg finished.
At Tflilkwe, still farthel' east, are two rock.cisterns; and above
Walak, in the face of the scarp, is a small round cell as if for a
d:lgoba, and near it a cave without front, slightly arched roof, and n
cell at the back, with a round hole near the cntrance, possibly a place
fOl' holding stores. A flaw in the rock has also destroyed the back of
this excavation .
At Ayarn, to the east of Bhtijft , anc1 ill severnl places to tbe
north _east of Kal'it\, there al'O also excavations, mostly single cells
for hermit.<J,

PITALKHORA R OCK 'fnIPLES,

'1'be next grollp of caves are those of Pitalkhor.1 or the Brazen


Glen, about a mile and a half from the dcserted village ef P.irvi,l
which lies about twelve miles to the south of the milway station o~
Chalisgaum ill Khanc1esh district/ and at the foot of the I ndhyadn

1 l'!i.tna is mentioned by Bh8.~kllrAch!i.ryn under the name or ,JiI4'-i4. His gra"~


Chaoh'8deVll ~5tnbli.hed R Math or college here in 1206 A,I). to tench the Acbl.<,?'
work~.-J.II. A. 8., N.S., 'ol.l., p. 410.
! Long. , 8' 2' K, lal. 20" 2!' N.

roOOo<lOo< _ ....
l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOT"H Irttp ,11 dig I. ub ,un, heldel be.; .del d,g I~ lferg usu.n 18&Oal 02~
"ELI'H6tIW Cl UnMln.idnbibliQll\ek Heldelbe
PITALKHQRA. 243

range which separates the Nham's territories from the British. Thtl
long deserted village contains several ruined. temples with inscrip-
tions of the Yidava dynasty of Devagarh of the 12th and 13th
centuries.' In the vicinity are also Brahmanieal and Jainil caves.
The Buddhist ca.ves alluded to are near the head of a narrow
ravine to the south-east of the ruined village, and consist of a
Ghaitya cave and some vilulras in a very ruinous condition, arising
ap]larently from tile nature of the rock in which they are excavated.
Were it not for this they present. features that would render them
one of the most interesting of the minor groups in the west. 'l'he
C1Ipitalof tho pillars, for instancc, in the vihflra (Plate XVI.) are
quite exceptional, and unlike any others yet found in India. They
ha\""e a strangely foreign look, as if copied from some Persian or
even Assyrian examples, originally, of course, executed in colour,
though hero the painted forms are reproduced in stone. The double-
winged animals that rest upon them are found currently at Sanchi,
and in the Udayagiri caves, but IIOt with the samo accompaniments.
Whoever cxea\'ated them, they form a singular contrast wiih the
extreme plainness of tho Kathiawar caves, of the same age, and fOl1n
a sort of stepping stone between thorn and the Katak caves, though
the absence of figure sculpture preyent them ranking with the eastern
caves as objects of art.
The Chaitya (P lato XV., figs. 1 and 2) the wholo front of whieb has
been destroyed by the dccay of tho rock, is 34~ feet wide. and must
ha\'c been 50 foet or more ill length, and 30l feet high to tho top of the
vaulted roof. Thc naYe is 20 feet 8 inches wide, and separated from
the side aisles by plain octagonal shafts 14 feet high, of which thero
are still left cleven shafts and fragments of fourteen others. Like
those at Bbitjil and BorJ.s5., they IlRve a slight slope inwards.
Abo"r6 them the vault l1as had wooden ribs, as at Kfu'M, Bh!i.ji,
&c., hut only the mortices remain to show that they once existed.
The side aisles have quadrantal stone ribs likc those of Cavo X.
at AjaJ:ltd. It appears that in excavating this cave originally,
~~ workmen, after having mado some ~rogress? had. comc . to a
f yet Of. Very soft rock, about 4i feet duck. TillS seriOusly Illter-
t~. WIth their work, but they tried to meet the difficulty by
tiding lip the lower portions of 20 or more of pillars, including
~ I dIose round the apse, with large blocks of stone. 'r he walls of
, JIJt(T. R. A,. SfJe., N.S., HII. i. p. 414; Ind. Allt. "01. viii. 1" 39.
Q 2

liN'\'R~ITATS.
8'~LI<)TII~~ hI! p: 11 d 'gi. u b.un 1- he,del berg .de Id 19 1nlferg unon 1880../ 0265
Ii(IIl(l8(RG C UnMi'"it.ltsbibliofhek Heid~ber9
244 .IULI' BUDDHIST C.IVE-TE)IPLS.

the aisles, 100, where this layer cut them, were built up with a. faeing
of stone. 6 or 8 inches thick. in la,-ge slabs. 'l'hese blocks hare
mostly fallen ouL now. and the dltgobas. probably also from the same
cnusc, having boon a structural one, has almost. entirely disappear~.
oll ly portions of thc solid bascment remainillg. 'rho wholo has
boon painted, as at Be'.ISll l111d Aja'.ltft, with figures of Buddha ill
various attitudes, but almost. eOllstantly with the triple umbrella
over his head. 'l'his painting is, doublless, of late, ago than the
excavation of the cavc itself, which IllUS~ belong to the samo age
as No. X., at .Ajal.l\fl-whatelel' that may be-a~ it resembles this
cave in evory essential respect.
To tho right of it aro soveral grou ps of eells all more or Ies;
destroyed . 'l'o the loft. behind a grcat lUass of debris. is a portion
of a very curious vihilra. the whole hont of which has fallen. Tt is
50t foot wide at ~he back, and appeal'S to have bceu divided. like
the Dfd AI'atfu'U ami l'ill 'l'biil caves at Elunl, into conitiors b.r
rows of pillurs parallel to the front wnU, the piUuz'S being square
above and below, witL the comei'll chamfered olf in the middle,
aLout 6 feet from centre to centre, and suppoliing an atchitrare.
as ill the viMra at Kond[u.lc. Crossing the corridors are thin fun
raftel'll supporting the coilillg. (Seo plan and ~cctiOIl, Plate XL
figs. 3 and .1.)
I n the back waU aro seven eclls, five of which, at least, had stone
latticed windows. Over each door and window together is a Chait.~a.
wiudo\\" arch, with throo more towards the left, OVOI" the other 111"0
doors, projecting forward s as in Cave XII. at Ajtl!.lt:i ami in the
Be(.lst] vihilra; while bctwOOll I.mch pair of these canopies, exrel*
the second and third, is the highly ornamented capital of an octa-
gonal attached half column. l'he oapitals are bell-shaped, of swall
depLh in proportion to their width. each cun'ed in a slightlydi!f~re~r
pattern, und sevcral of them very richly. (Sce P late X,. "I) Th);
.'
member is Slll1llOllllted by four thill, flat ones, eacll proJ'edlng
a little over the Onc bolow it us ill the capitals of dl'igoba~. and tbe
uppermost sllllporting a pai:' of couchant unimuls, except ill one
case, nll of them wingod. 'I.'he pillar Oil the extreme right: be tw; :
the sixtll ntld soventh cells, s upports a pnir of couched Indwn bu e~
the next to the left is a pair of animals with the heads of cam ~
and the bodies and paws of a feline animal having long. nar;he
wilJgs attached to the legs by a band under the shoulders.

rolOo<ltn_ ...
l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOT"H Irttp ,11 dig I. ub .un 1-heldel ber; .del d,g I ~ lferg usu.n lS&Oa1 0266
"ELI'H6tIW Cl UnMln.idnbibliQll\ek Heldelbe
PIULIrnORA, -,
".-
nut pair are maned lions; the fourth, horses; then elephanta; and
betwoon the next pair of arches are the heads and tips of the wings
of a pair of deer, the remainder witil parts of the arches on each
side being broken away, and the door of the cell widened so as to
remo\'o all tmce of any pilaster, if such over existed hero. Over
tbe next is a pair of animals, perhaps intended for wo1\'es, with
beal'), I)ll,W8 and grinning teeth; and lastly, in the left corner is Il.
pair with human faces with large cars. on animal bodies, and one of
lht'm winged. Such figures as these 81'0 very uncommon in the Cave-
Temples of Western India, hut they are to be found on the gateways
of tbe Sauehi Tope.
lneide tbe arches the semicircular areas aro divided, as \lS\18I, hy
imitation lattice-work, the interstices of which are filled with fignres
of horses, elephants, lions, makaras. &e. accommodated to the shape
of the apertures thoy occupy, Tho first cell to the loft has three
bench beds, the next has one, and that on the extrome right hns
nona; the remaining four ha"e two each- onc on the left side, and
the ether a few inches higher ncross the back. The peculiarity of
the;.e celiJl, how(,l'cr, is that all their roofs are arched like Chaitya-
roof~, with stone girders imitating woodcn 011('S about 10 inches
deep. overlaid hy 6xe rafters (Plate XVII .. figs. 1. 2, and 3).
The arch rises l'Carcely 2 feet. but the git'dors come 1 foot 10 inches
(IoWll the walls ns in the aisles of the Chaitya-cnve.
Of the right side of the cave a p..'lrt of one cell ami a picoo of the
roof of the ucx~ only rcmaills. On the Icft side is a largo irregular
excavation,
Prom lha fl1lgmcnts of nJ'chitootul'ai 01'l11l11l(mtation left on the
I'llI:k outside nbol'e tbcse cavcs it might nt first sight appear that
tht.-y lleiong to the same I\go as the eal'iicr groups above dcscribed
at Kondill:u! and .Beclsil, but the rock is so friable. and the whole in
iO) ruined a Matc, that the materials for comparison hardly exist.

I:: a~, besides. ~uliari~ies about ~hcse caves w~ich render i~


ult to SI)e8k wlth certamtr reganhng thcm. ClrcuJar-roofeo.
celli! ar.:. for instance, vcry rare in westcm cavcs. though they I\re
b)mroon ill the en.st as at Barabar (woodcut No 5), at Ri.jagriha
:~eut, Xo. i), and Udayagiri (tlioodcut.' No.' 19), bllt none of
TI hal'c the woodcn rafters copiod in stono as at Pitalkhol'll.
IllQ 10 taCl of these being in stone here I,'ould seem to indicate 1\
re modem date than might at first sight be expected.
Y.ARLY nUDDI[1ST CAYE-TnIPLES.

On the whole it seems probable tllat the whole bclOllg to tlu;) firs!
century of the Christian ern. B ut for tho slight inclination of the
columns of tho Chaitya. this would 800m quit.c certain, but ovon that
peculiarity may have lingered longer in onc place than in anothcr.

SAILARWADI CWES .

About two miles south of the small town of TaMgfiilw-Daburo. near


tho railway and twenty miles north-west from P oona, is the Garot;li
hill, in which fire 0. few early B uddhist excavations. They arc at a
height of about 450 to :500 feet above the plain, and the first, which
is high up in the scarp and now almost inaccessible, consisted appa-
rently ofa single coiL of which the front has fallen away. The neI!
is a littlo lower, and, like tll(l first, faces S.W. by W. (PI. V., fig. 3).
It consists of a vestibule, 29 feet by 9t. and 8 feet 8 inches higb,
opening into four cells at the back. Between each pair of doors are
two pillars attached to the wall-half octagons (Fig. 1, PI. XXIII.)
with the loul or water. vessel bases and capitals, and with three
animalll--elephants, lions, or tigers, over each, supporting a pro-
jooting frieze of " the rail-pattern." Along the ends and back.
lmder the pillars, runs a stone bencll. The cells within arc per
fcetly plain. The cave, however, has been appropriated by the
modern Brahmans, and in the tbird cell from the left is installed
the Sai\'a liliga, "l'tith a small Nandi or bull in the vestibule and a
diparll41tJ, or lamp-pillar and Tulsi altar bRilt outside. On tbe jamb
of the cell door is a. short, roughly. cut inscription recorlling tbe
visit of a devotee and dated" 1361 8itlluntlli &wu:u/Mtre. S1"alXl~
Sudlla."
North-west from this last and at some distance is n cistern, nOli"
dry; and still further along is a small cavo that has apparently bad
a wooden front, with four l.lpright posts going into sockets in tlw
rock above. In the left end is a recess, and ill the back is fI eel!
A few yarils beyond this is another rock well, near which is ~b6
fourth cave. PI. V., fig. 5. The front is entirely gone, and a tbl~k
wall has been built, to form a Dew front, a. few feet farther ID
than the original, with two circular arched doors. 1'he ball b~
four cells on tbe right, two in the back. besides a large shrine, ~p
three Oil tho kfL.-a. fourth being entirely ruined. In the ~~:
reeess has stood a ilagoba, the capital attached to the roof os Ul e

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOTllH Irttp,11 d ig,. ub. un, - heldelblrg .del d,g I~ Iferg usu.n 18&Oal 0268
It( LI'H6tRO Cl UniveniUllbibliOlhek Heldelbe
B.\ILAR'II'ADI. 247
Kuru.. C8,'es,- but this has been hewn away to makc room for a
Bmalllol\' chavarallga or Saiva altar.
Ofcr this to the left is a cell, on the left cnd of the front waD of
... hich is an inscription recording ita excavation by a person from
Dhanaka!aka, the capital of the Andhras. It agrees in the style of
ill! lett('rs with those used by the Andbrabhrityas and is placed by
Bhag"'anlal Indraji P8~(.Ii t. between the times of VMiBhthiputra and
Gautamiputrn U.
Crossing the ridgo which connecta the hill with another to the
...est ef it, thero arc other two small caves-monks' cells, no ways
noteworthy, and scarcely aCCC88ible.
c.llA.Pl'EH v.
'rITE JUNN AR CA YES.
J Ullnnr is the principal town of thc northernmos~ talukli or divi-
Hion of the Pur.lit Zilla or Colleetornte, and is distan~ from the latter
city abollC 48 miles. '1'he name is said to be a corruption of Jlma-
'1U1gara, . the lmcient ci~y," but what special name that ancien t city
bore seems entirely lost ; it is probable tll3t it was the Tagam of
the Greek writers and of H indu tradition and ancieJ)t inscriptions.1
Uound Ibis old city in various directions are Buddhist cal'CS
nearly equally distributed in five different localities, making altogether
57 sepnmte cxcavations ;-
1. In tllO scarp of the Si"llllcri llill-fort to the west-south-west of
the town .
2. 'l'be group blown as Tulji Lmw., to the west..
3. The Gal.l esIl lam:! iu the Sulaim;lll hills, to the north of ihe
town.
4 . .A second group in a spur of the Sulaimftll hills, about a mile
from the GUl).es..1. L eml.
5. 'J~ho ca,'es in .Mllnm6~lj H ill south of JUllllar!
J~ike those at 'l'aUtji, SIlml, K II(Ii, Bhflj,l, and Bef.lilii , ami all the
older caves in tbe west, those of J Ullnar are remarkably devoid of
figurc ornament 01' imagery, in tllis respect strongly contrasting
wid) the later Olles, such as those at fJlur;l, Ajal.lta, and Aurangitl.md.
The dilgoba is common to all. but in the earlier ca"cs it is perfectly
plaiJ), and in the later ones atAjavtfl it bf18 figures of B uddha Cllr"ed
upon it. l'he o]"]]amcnts al"(l tho Chaitya-window with its latticed
:lp!'rtlll"e, the Buddhist-rail pattorll, and the D.lgoba. Elephants.

1 J'tolemy. (;Ct"Jfj., vii. i. 82; P eripi",. ,1/or. lir!/th., 52; !nd. AnI. , "01. ,'. p. ~'B(I:
"01. ,i. 1'. ,5: A~c~aoI. Snrrcy, ,.,,1. iii. IJ. 54; E1I'hiu.. toue'. J/ill. of / Ad., p. 2"13;
. bial. R e8., yol. i. pp. ,);}i, 369-:J,5: hur. R. A,. &., "01. ii. pp. 383-JS5, 396:
1"rl1l". B.'m. /,il. -Soc., " 01. iii. p. 392; Yi"t,(,I1l 's 1'e,.ip"16, 1'1'. 3; 3-375; '(rIJ."
/Jom. GeotJ .<iot:., "01. di . p. 153. .'
: A aket~h I'ta~ ~howiog the .t.i~tributio" of the;,c ~8 \"I."', ami thrir rdative JIO",t .....
w.... puhli$he.t. hy Liru\, llrett iu [hp, riflh "olllme Qfthe J. 11. R. H. A. :-J., p. t;5 .

.. 000 ...... _ ....


l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOT"H Irttp :11 dig I. ub .un 1- heldel ber; .del d,g I~ lferg usu.n 18&Oal 02 70
"ELI'H6tIW Cl UnMln.idnbibl iOlhek Heldelbe
JU!\!\AR. 249
tigCri!, and other animals appear on the capitals in one or two caves,
the s.'lCred tree and some other symbolical figures in others.
A.lthough 1I0ne of these caves can compare either in magnificence
or interest with the Chaityas of Bhtlji\ or Karit'!, 01' the viharas of
Nasik. their forms al'C still full of instl"Uction to the student of eave
architecture. 'fhe group comprises specimcns of almost every
ya riety of rock-cut temples, and several forms not found elsewhere.
and though plainer than most of those executed afterwards are still
110t devoid of ornament. 'l'hcy form, ill fact, an illtel1ncdiatc step
betweeu tho puritanical plainness of the Kathiawar groups and those
of the age that succeeded them.
It is not easy to speak with any great precision witl! regard to
the age of tbis group. They certainly, however, all belong to the
first great division of Buddhist caves. Some of the earliest as the
llaomodi Cbaitya. for illsmnce, may be 100 01 150 B.C.; the other
chaitya on the Sulaimani hill may, on the contrary, be 100 or 150,\ .D.;
and between those two extremes the whole may be arranged from
their styles without any material elror being committed ill so
dOing.

The Sirant!ri hill fort. the birth_place of the Mar.ltha champion


Sivaji BMilsle, lies to the soutll-west of the town, and going well to
the south. along the cast face of the hill, wo rach scvcrnl oclls ill
the lower scarp. and then a cave which has originally had two
C{lIUlnns with corresponding pilasters in fl'Ont of a narrow verandah.
The cave has a wide door, and is a large Sqllal'C cell, containing the
cylindrical base of a iliigoba, coarsely hewn out. Cau the top or
garbha ha\c bocn of wood or brick? OIl the sides of tho scarp to
Ihe north of these excavations are several water-cisterns.
The ascent of the hill above this is peculiarly steep and difficult
of uS<!t'nt. On attaining the base of the upper scarp, at the south
end . tllera is a cave of two storeys with a stair in t11e north end
leadmg to the upper floor. I t has been a smllll hall, of which the
front is now entirely gone. except one pilaster at the soutb cnd. In
the south waU is a small recess roughly cxcavat..>d. and over it, near
Ihe roof, is all inscription. in olle line, of deeply incised letters. At
IhebcgmOlllg 0f
lttbc
same shield Ol1lalllcntocCurs wh1le lmark s t he
commencemcnt of the Aira inscription Oil the B athi Gumpha at Katak
{1I"!p, pp. GG and 74 , sce also woodcut No. 15). and which OCCllrs so

LNIIERSITAn;..
BIBunTII~~ hn p' 1/ d 'g'. ub. u n i-he,delbe'g .de Id i9 1nlfe'9 unon t 880_102 7 I "
ItEIllEl"ER(l co Uniwn'tlildllbliOlMk HeldellMo' 9
250 EARU BUDDIlfST CAYF.- TE)II'LF.l!.

freqllently among Bllclclhist symbols at an early age. The character


of the lotters arc not so old as those employecl at Udayagiri. but still
certainly before the CllJ'istian era.' The lower hall has three cells in
each side wall and four in the back, several of them unfinished .
.Pllrther north . ancl somewhat llighel', beyond n recess and a cis-
tom with two openings into it, is a Vihiira, the whole front of which
is open. I t has a plain pilastel' at each cnd, with holes in them for
the fnstcnings of n wooden front that has at 0110 time screened the
interior. This mode of closing the fronts of these rooms seems to
have been employed in severnl instances bere, and these, so far as
can be conjectured, aI'() among the oldest ea.ves. A bench runs rollnd
the interior walls. with an advanced dais or scat at the back, perhaps
fOI" !\ ~lItavira 01' teacher.
Next we come to some large cisterns, of wbich the roof has fallen
in, and over the north siele of tbem is a large vihf,1"3 with fOllr cells
in the bnck and two in tlle south end. In tllis, agnin, there seems
originally to have been only a wooden fron t, but in its place hasbecn
substituted a stone one, of ten courses of nsWar carefully jointed.
with a lattice stone window anel a neatly-caneel door of the style of
nbout the tenth or eleventh century. Thi~ alteration was probably
made by some Hindu sect-not Buddhist. 1'here is a fragment of
nu inscription outside, at the north cnd over a stone bench. At the
commencement is the Budelhist IriSi11a symbol; but only throo or
four letters in the line can be made out.
North from tllis UI'() some more cells. much decn,yed, but whicb
had probably all wooden f!"Gnt.s. There arc holes in the stone for
fastenings which could only ha\"e been in wood, which clearly indi-
cate tbat this was the moele employed t() close the front.
A. difficult scramble along the face of the dilr brings us to the
Biuit Kotri-so called f!"Om a lnrgc vihfll'a cave witll ~wel.\'e edl.!
F iJ'st, over a cistern, broken in, is a dagoba. in half relief )n ~Pt
of a large cell with a stone bed in it, and having OD the south ~uio
t
of the door nil . . . .In five hnes
mscrlptlOn . 0 f varymg
. Iengih .' i'el
.
aI'() four cells, the last with a. stone bed third, thl'OO cisterns WIth.'
, ILars In
small hall over the last which once has bad two square pi
front anel reached by a stair. F 01lj'fh , the vihiim that gi"eil na!Il~

, No. 11 in the !!Cries given in I Tld. Ant., ,01. fi., Vb!C at l~ 3[1.
4
! Nos. V H l. llnd lX. in J. JI. B. R. A. S., "01. v. VP. 1(;'/1,16

.. _<100' __ - - :
l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOTllH Irttp ,11 dig I. ub, un I- heldelblrg .del dIg I~ I ferg usu.n 18&Oal e2 72
It(LI'H6tRO Cl UnM!niUllbibl i(llhek Heldelbe
JU55A1t. 251
to the group,-36 feet 8 inches wide by 33 foot 5 inches deep with
fonreells in each of the three inner walls, Rnd n bench l'Illll1ing quite
round iho hall. It has two doors, Rnd two large windows, one of
them almost 10 feet wide, grooved in the sill and sides for a woodcn
frame.
Beyond this are several more cells Rlld a well, then a small vill{ira
with three eells in tho left wall and two in t he back, and with a
tl.i.goba in half relief in a recess-a not uncommon feature ill the
,cry oldest caves: we have it at KOlldfrr).c, :md in another form in
CQIo Ill. at N:l.sik. .
The next is a 10Hy, flat-roofed Chaitya caye. P lato XVJTI.,
6gs. 1 and 2. The front wall was probably originally pierced only
for two windows and the central door, 6 feet 1 inch wide, but the sill
of the south window has been ent away until it also form s a door.
Inside is an outer cross aisle or vestibule, separnted from the hall by
two free standiug and two atfficbed pillars, with water-jar bases and
capitals liS at N:l.sik. From the top of the abaci of these rise short
square pillars, about 2t feet in length, connecting the capitals with
the architmve that rnns across under the roof. The inner hall is
30 feet 11 inches in lengtb, 20 feet 6 inches wide, and about 18 feeL
high. Near the back of it stands a woll-proportioned d,lgoba, l a
feet 3 inches in diameter, the cylindrical base 5 feet 11 inches high,
and surrounded on tbe upper edge by the" rail pattern" with what
81'6 intended to represent the ends of bars projecting out below it.
The umbrella, as in the oldest Chaityas. is carved on the roof. and
connected with tbe capital by a short stone shaft. T he ceiling
has been neatly painted. and still retains large portions of tlie
colouring : the design if; in squares, each containing COllCClltriC
circles in orange, brown, nnd wbite,
Outside is an inscription ill threo lines, wmch D r. H. Kenl
translates_
" A pious gift of charity, designe<l fOl' a sanctuary, for the common
weIIl and happiness, by Virascnaka, n distinguished householder, con-
fessor of the Dbann[\.'" F rom the form of the chnracters employed
;':;d. A.I. '-01. vi., p.4O. Dharmalligsma, Dr, Kern $3y~, he hs.a Dot met with else.
;b' : and ~llpp0i!e8 it to m~n "Doe ror wlLom the DharmB i~ the source of lIuthol'il,.."
tJJ.d~ LQerjption was COj);ed lIy Co!. SykC'@,J&ur. N. A,. Stx., '-01. i,. p. 289, No. 7;
" " IrandaliOD IIttempted by Mr. P ril1.!Cp, J&ur. A~. Soc. Belt., vo!. xi. p. 1045.
"0. 11 COP' !at..
8.8 ' ,. ~II 11 g,,'cn BDd a tTIID$!Dtion nll~ml)tcd lIy Dr. SIIl\"llnson iu J"I'r.
. R. A,. &>c. , vo! ' ,." , '63 ,~o.l.
N -

L'NII'ERSI\"ATS-
BI~lI<)TII,~ http,//dig,.nb.nn,-he,delberg.deldigIMfergn.""nl880&/02 73
"E"'ElHR() Cl Uni"ersiUtsblbliothek Heidelber
252 E,lRLr BUDDIIIST CAVr.-TE~[P(.ES.

i~ may have 00c1l inscribod about the Christian em, or probably a


little earlim.
Beyond this cave are ollly sOUle wells and fragments of cells now
tlcstJ"Oycd.
On the other sido of tho hill, facing the west, arc a few othcl"S
vcry diflieult of access. 'l'ile first from t.ilc lIol"th corner of tho hill
is a vihfllU, 30 foo~ 8 inohes wide by 27 feet 6 inches deep, 11lld
bavillg two windows and a dool" in the front wall. Outside i~ has
had a verandah, with f01l1" pillars ill front, of which the fOUl thin
lllembms of thc abacus still I"emain attached to tho roof, each with
a llole abollt 2 } inches squal"O on the under smface as if to rcceil"c
the tenon of a wooden shaft. On the roof is a small fragmen t of
frcsco-pailltillg just sufficient to show that it has boon coloured in
the same style as the Chaitya cave on the other side of the hill.
'1'0 the south of this is a group of five wells and a vihflra with
four cells. South from these, agaill, al"o fragmonts of three or four
others facing wost-norih-wesi, but no ways remarkable.

The TtUjtl Lj}~a group lies in a hill about a mile and a half or
two miles north-west from J unuar. beyond the north eud of $ivaneri
hill. They are so named, because one of them has beon appropriated
by the modem B rahmans as a shrillo of '] 'Uljil. Dc"i, a form of
"Bhavini, the consort of Siva .
They run along the face of the cliff nearly from south-east to
north-west. facing about. sollth-wost, but all the fa~ades haw) falleu
all-ay. They consist of a Ilumbcr of cells and two slllall I-ih;lra.
with a Cltnitya-MYo of a forlll quite nnique (Plate XVl fT. , figs. 3, 4).
It is circular in 11lan, 25 feet 6 inches across. wiih a dligoha ill thc
centre, 8 feet 2 inches in diameter, ijUl'rounded by twelve plain octa
gonal sllaft.s 11 feet in height, linpportillg a dome Ol-er the diigoba.
'l'he surrounding aisle is roofeu by a half arch rising froIll tllC wall
io the up~r side of an architl"aw! 7 01" 8 inches deep over ihe piJla~
The (L'\.goba is perfectly plain. but its capital has been hell-n off to
conl'ert it into a hugo liitga of Sivu, and oven tho domo is ullIch
hacked into, while soIlle of the pillars have bccn notched aud ~t~ers
broken . In front of this eal'C and thc one 011 oacll side of It IS a
lllatform imiit by the modern I'oieries of 'l'Uljf~ DCvi. 1

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
,.""<IOn _ ...
~IRlIOTIlH Imp ,11 dig I. ub. un 1- helde[belli .del dIg hi l fergusson 18&Oa102 7.
Iltl>H6EIW Cl Unive~id1 lblb[ iQlhek Heldelbe
JllliNAIl. 253

Over the fr~:mt of one of the cells to tile northeast of this are left
some Clmitya-window ornamentaLion,-n. larger one over where tile
(loor haa been, the inner :1I"cll of which is filled with hotted r ibbons,
&c., similar to what is on~l' the Chaitya-cave door at NflSik, while
the front of the arch is carved with flowers. (Fig. 4, PI. XVlI.)
On each side of th is is a smaller al'ch ; and farther to the left is a
ililgooo in half relief with thc umbrella 01" cldw.tJi OYer it, 011 cacll side
a t"lamlllun'(( 01' j(innUl"It above, and a malo figure bclow,-t hnL to
the right attended by a female,-hll~ all of tllem wClltherwOI'Il.
Ol'er all is a pl'ojeciing frioze can'ed on front with the" B ud dhist-
roil patiern."
Next to thesc are two more plain fronts, and thon two with
Chaitya_windoll" heads ol'er where the doors have been, awl smaller
ones hetll'een, and the" rail ornament" and quadrantal caned roll
supported by slender brackets in entire relief, as at BMj:l.
The uext group is in the hills locally known as the Gal.lc~a PaMI' ,
or Sulaimflll Pahfu', about three miles north-north-east of the tOW1\,
and about 360 feet above the level of it. '] 'he ascent is partly by a
built stair which leads up t-o neal' the middle of the scries,-to the
sixth, counting from the cast end,-from which, for eOllvenience of
reference, we shallnumbcl' them.
1\0. I., at the south-east cnd of the range, is a monk's residence or
BMhhu-9rihu, the front apartment of which is about 10 feet by 6,
with a stone bem'.}l or bed nt the left end, and two cells at tho back,
the one with stone beds. Outside 1,as been a small verandah with
two octagonal pillars supporting a projecting frieze can'cd with tho
:. Bud<lhist_rail pattel'll" in front. In the east cnd of the YCl'llndnh
IS a stone seat.

The next three al'() small caves and cells.


We then desccnd a s110rt distance! along the face of the rock to
~o. V., a small vihill'fl, 25 feet wid e by 29 deep and 8 feet 2 inches
hIgh, without any pillars. A stone bench runS rOl\lld the three

;~ ~fm. of l~d.
and Eall. Anh., p. 168, woodcut 91). They probably were not
If d!!llnt in age. _.u this ODe at J unnar ill unique, they pre.~"t an ~I\rly fonn
~ trmple of whid, few tn\ces remain, tholl~h it prob.bly will! common in early
' ' 'es. .
,: Thii hill is s.id 10 be mentioned in tbo GanUa P,mmfl under Ihe nnJm! of
""~.64
"..
! The dilimnce of lelel is about 12 o~ 13 fee"

L'NII'ERS'TATS-
BIBunTII~~ Imp: /1 dig;. u b. uni - heidetberg, del dIg'" Ile.gunon I S80a/02 75 "
ItEIllElHR(l Cl Unj~lt.Ii'~blbliod"'k HeId~lbe.
-,
-4 EARLY BUDDIlIST CAVE-TE~ll'LS.

inner sides, and it has seven cells-three at the back and two at
each aide-for the resident monks. I n these cells are high stone
benches 01' thei,' beds: 011 these they spread their quilt and enjoyed
thoir rest,-sim ple beds for simple ascetic livers. 1'he tlla er hall
of this their Saifayri/m or rock-mansion, which the first occupants
doubtless rcgaraed as spacious, is now used as a goat-shed. It had
a door-of which the jambs are broken away-ana two windows.
Over the left wiudow is an inscription in oue line, preceded by a
symbol of which the upper part is perhaps a sort of triiila or
trident, and is followed by the 8lOO.stil.:a or Buddhist cross.l
No. VI. - The next is the Chaitya_cave, facing south, and
measuring inside 40 feet in length by 22 feet 5 inches wide and 2-1. feet
2 inches high (Plato XVIII., 6gs. 9 and 10). The vcrandah in front
J1US two free-siunding and two attached pillars of the style so prenl-
lent at Kflsik,-the capitals consisting of an abacus of three, fOllr,or
five thin square members each projccting a little over the ono below.
Uudel' this is a thick-ribbed torus, enclosed in a square cage forllled
by small pieces loft at the corners connecting the fillets above and
below. 'l'ills rests on a deep member resembling an invorred water-jar.
The shaft is octagonal, alld the base consists of the same memoors
as the capital, omitting the enclosed torus, but taken in reverse
order. Over the abacus are figures of elephants roughly chiselled
out, somewbat in the style we moot with in some of tho N:isik
vihfu'Us. The door is plain, 5 feet 9 inches wide, and lofty, and is
tile ou1y entrance for light; for the arched window of the later
st.yle of ChaitYf1.-i3aves is merely indicated high lip in the rock, as
a shallow rccess with a Chaitya window finial over it, too bi~h,
indeed, to correspond with tho arched roof of the cave: but Its
carefully smoothed area shows that it was not intended to dri,e it
through. .
Over the door is a well inciseJ inscription in one long line, which
is rendered by Dr. Kern-
.. A pious gift of charity, designed for a sanctuary, by the pure-
hesrtoo Sulasadatta, trader, son of Harm;Lika."

, IHd. Ani. u.s.No.2. This is No. 1 ofthoeeeopied hy Lieutenant Dreti, and Icn~aurt"of .
ltall'datcd by Dr. Stevenson, Jaur. Bom. n. R. A,. &x., 0'01. Y. p. 160 ; M. ~~
""e.
c.:.LOlLel SY"e!I'~ Jour. R. Aa. &.c., \"(.1. i v. p. 290, ami Jour. A,. Soc. Beu., vol. ,.,.~
where Prinsep conjeclurally nmd~ it," The hundred eaws and the tank of D
Seni-hi8 act of piety an\! oompMl!ion."

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
,,""<100< _ ...
BIBlIOTllH Irttp,11 dig,. ub, un, - heldelblrg .del dIg I~ Iferg usson 18&ea1 02 76
It( LI'H6tRO Cl UniveniUllbibliOlhek Heldelbe
JUNNAR. 255

From the form of the alphabet employed it sooms probable that


this inscription may be subsequent to the Christian era, tbough to
what extent is doubtful.
'rhe naye is about 12 feet 9 inches broad, and 24 foot 6 inches
lip to the di.goba, limited on each side by fivc columns and onc
engaged, 10 feet 10 inches high, similar to those in the front, cxcept
that in the capitals the torus is not enclosed . Over the capitals are
lion8, tigers, and elephants, as in Cave VIII. at Ntlsik, fairlywcll cut.
Thus on tile first column on each side are a pair of elephanta; on
the second on the right a pair of tigers, and on the left a tiger, and
a sphinx with human face alld animal's body and legs WitIl hoofs,
(as in. the verandah of Cave VIII. at NAsik) ; on the third capitals
Oil eacb side are elephants, on the fourth lions or tigers, and on the
fifth elephants. In the apse round the dagoba, and about 3_ feet
from it, are si,. plain octagon shafts, without base 01' capital . 'l'he
aiBle behind the pillars is 3 feet 6 inches wide, and is ribbed o\'er,
like the roof of the nave, ill imitation of wooden ribs. 'he wlgoba
is of the usual form, It plain circular drnm 01' base, with a Buddhist.
rail cornice aupporting the !fal'Ma or dome on whieh stands the
Wra!la or capital, consisting of a. square block, representing a. box
also Onlll.mented with the" B uddhist-rail pattern," surmounted by
an abacus of five thin slab-like members, each ill succession wideI'
than the ono below, until on the uppermost is a slab 5 feet IO!
inches square, and a foot thick, with a holo ill tIle centre of it., to
support the shaft of a. WoodCll ulUbrclla, as at KfLi'M,' alld foul'
shallow square OllCS for relics; for it was 011 this /Qra!la, as Oil !Ill
altar, that the relics of Buddha. 01' of Bauddha saints were deposited
for adoration. In solUe cases, as at Bhflja, t he box undor the capital
~aa hollow, for the pl"eservatioll of the relics. '1'he face of this slab
IS caryoo with fiye copies of the Buddhist trisu/a, between little
pyramids.' '1'he whole height of this dfigoba. is }6 foot 5 inches.

, Dr. Wilaon, wrilillg 28 years ago, ""Y~ th;5 daf,"Oba Will! ~u rnlou"ted by all "nI-
ilrtlla] but, if 80, thil! i8 only one ca.ee, 8llI0IIg other~, in which the wood"'ork hll.~
[email protected] from Bud,lhi~t en"e~ of Western India. See Jour. lW. Br. H.
A,. &c., wl. iii. pt. li. p. 62.
n..
~.. IlStyle of ~rllll.meDL we fiu,l .also ill Ca"e ::'11. u AjanUl, and witl~ .lotu.<e~
!t~ t~ PYl'QDlHU '0 many of the earliest nuddhlst work~, all at Udaysg1rl (F er -
~" 1. <} Serp. WQr~ P late C., p. 261), Amar.hali (lnd. <t E,ut. Ardi., Fig. 10,
~\~~), _t ~t:"rhu, (lb., ),ig. 2j , p. 88, amI Cunuinghnm'8 D/luf'I.uI, P1Qtc~ XII.,
., XX-XIII . )";g. 5; XX-X IX. Hg. ~,anll XL. 10 X.LVI IT.), &c.

L'NII'ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TII, ~ Imp, /1 dig' .ub. u", -he,delbe'<;l.de/ d ig IM fe'<;l u...on 1880./02 77
1!EU'ElHR() Cl Uni"elSiUlSbtbliothek Ht'id~be
9"6
.0

Though so small, this is one of the most pelfect ChaitYlIs to be


found anywhere. ha pl'oportiollS are good. and all those dctaib
which were employed tentatively at Kiri/} and in the emliet caye~
m"C bero well understood and applied without hesitatiOIl. It is, too.
the earliest instance known in which not only the ribs of the aislCil
hut those of the IUlI'e are in s tone, and nothing was ill wood but the
umbrella. now rcmoved. .Tt is, in fact, the best. exalllple we have of
the perfected Chaitya of the fh'St century of the Christian ern.
Cave Vn.- To the west. of tho Cbaitya.caves an ascending stllir
enters tlllder the rock and lands in the verandah of tllO largest \'ihi1 ra
cllve here,- now known as the Glll.t&.l.a Leml, because this fine cal'C
110S been appropriated by BOrne low Bl'flhmans in which to enshrine 3n
image o f the pot-bellied, elepl13l\t-sllouted Gal.u"ipati.' T he hall is
50~ feet by 56~ feet., and 10 feet 2 inches high,ll"ith three doors
and two windowi! in front. and a stone seat round the thl'Ce inner
sides. It has se"ell cells 011 each side, and fire at the back-the
eentral onc altered to make a sht'ille 01" the ra t-riding god, wh05l'
large image is cu~out of the rock, probably from a d,lgoba in rilim
that may originally have occupied tllis celL Outside tllO cave is a
narrow verandah, with six pillars and two attached onos, rising from
a bench 3S in Cave Hr. at Nasik. The back of this benelt forms the
upper pllrt of a basement, can'c<l with the" Buddhist-rail pattent."
1'his cave also resembles the s~yle of the Ntlsik one, just referred to.
in having animal figures over tile capitals, but on thc outside onl)",
while inside rough blocks hal'c been kft out of which to carve them.
and further~in both having a projecting frieze above, can'cd wit b
"rnil-p.'tttcm" ornamentation, and in the absence of pillars in a
hall of such a large size.
1'he next seven are mostly small and without intet"Cst.
Cave XV. is a rectangular, flat-roofed Chnitya-CfIve,21 feet. JO
inches deep, by 12 feet 9 inches wide, alld 13 feet 8 inches lugb
(Plate XVllI., figs, 6 and 7), with n d:lgobn standillg 3 feet from tbe
back wall, the capital of which is connected with the roof by tbe

, Thi~ perrollitlcI!tioD of tlm misf"nnod i" nRmoo Asht" VioA.ynkn, ns bl'ing, ~


iog 10 the ?~ni'" pU~(ltla, the ci~hll~ &VaIQT" of this "elm, pcrro.r!o~. hereto ~';:;, ;
mO}ther, GmJII. He I~ " f""ounle Jdol of the 1)(!I'"ln<:e, 8ml ,~,.,.,Ied fron f bJ
nCllr nt the slIuu"ljalra OT fair held iD hi. hOllour. The ~hri"e u lake" eaRl 0 62
"l'a~c" Or committee, whO} P&Y the gu ....', W8ge! out of" yearly cmioWlUe"' of R6-
per aunum. The 9u.-w goellhere daily frolU J'ID Wlr.

l'~IVER~IT"'T," "~""'_'"
BIRllOT"H http,lldigl.ub ,unl-he,delberg.de/dIQlnlfergusson188O.a102 78
"LI>natR0 Cl UniVli'niUlsbibliolhek Htoidelber
JUN"NAR. 257

atone shaft of tho nmbrclla; for here, as in the c..'l.SO of the c1:igobas
under the rock at Dhf\ji, and elsewhere, the canopy of the Ulnbrella.
is carved on the roof. The extreme simplicity of this arrangement
and of everything about this cave seem tD mark it as the earliest
Clmitya.cave in tIle group, or perhaps in any of the various groups
around Junnar. The verandah in front is only 2 feet 7 illches wide
by HI feet 5 inches in lellgtll, and has had two octagonal pillars in
front ,rith two engaged in antis. T heir capit.'l.ls have four thin fillets
in the square abacus, a thin torus, not cnclosed at the corners, and
the inverted warer-jar, and their bases were similar.
On the left of the door, outside, is an inscription, in two lines, in
the old square PaH character, and consequently probably at least
100 B.G. Dr. Kern reads alld translates thus:-
"A pious gift of charity, desigued for a sanctuary by Anallda,
youngest son of the believer Tapala, and grandson of the believer
Kapila."
Eleven or more small caves with sOllle cister ns and inscriptions
utend along the face of the cliff beyond tllis.

Passing round the east end of this hill, after a walk of fully a mile,
or about four miles from the town, in another spur of tho Sulaim(ln
Pah:lr, we reach a group of caves in tllC face of the hill, 400 feet
above the level of Jnnnnr, and facing S.S.W. 'l'hey are usually
represented as inacccssible, n-om the precipice in fron t of them
being almos~ perpendicular; diflicult of access they really are, and
dangerous to attempt for anyone not accustomed to climbing .
.The most easterly of them is a. small Chaitya_cave Cllly 8 feet
3 lllches wide, and 22 feet 4 inches in length, or 15 feet 4 inchcs
from the door to the dagoba, which is 4 feet 10 inches in diameter
aod 9 feet 4 illChes high. The walls aro not straight, nor the
lloor leycl. The side aisles have not been begun, and altogether 110
~ of tIle interior is quito finished, except tllC upper part of the
di.goba. To the top of the architrave or triforiulll is 16 feet, and to
the centre of the roof 18 feet 2 inches. Outside, tho fa<;ade is
carved with Chaitya-window ornaments, some onclosing a d(\goba,
~d others a lotus flower; while tho rail ornament is abllndalltly
~Oterspcrsed in tlle usual way. ~'he fronton round the window
la also carved with a geometrical pattern. The details of this cave
~rn to indicate that it is porll:lps as cllrly as those al llcQ&i
f)" "

L'N)\'ERSITAn;..
BIBunTII~~ hnp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heidel!>erg, del dlgl" I fe.gunon t 880a/02 79
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl UniveRltlitdllbliOlMk Held~I!>e'9
258 Klltl,Y IIUDDIIIST C,\"ETP.)[l'LF~'1,

and Rirle. and consC<llIently it is among the earlier excavlltiOIlS


nb'Out Junllat".
Next to it, but higllCr up rmd nlmost inacccssible, nre two cells;
then a well; and. tbirdly, a small vihilra, wilh tllTre cells, two of
them wilh stone-beds. Some rough cutting on the back wall between
the cell.clao!'!l resembles a. dllgoba in low relief, but it is quito un
fini ... hed . Outside are twO more cells and n chamber or chapel a~
rhe cnd of a verandah that runs along in front boUI of the vilulra
and the cells.

'1'he Mallm&di IliU lies south-south-west from J unnar, about 1\


mile to the wcst of the main road, Tt contains three grou ps of
excavations, thc second of which is nearest to the road, and the
first a considorablo way along the nortll-west face of tho hill, lIear
where it turns to tile north-cast. 1'ho principal cave here is I\n
unfinisllOd Chaitya-cavc, The door is nearly the wllOle width of the
nave, and it has apparently had a small semi-circular aperture or
window over it, but the lintel is brokttn away. This arcll of tbe
window, however, is not adjusted to the arch of the roof inside,
which is much higher, nor does it occupy the relative position in
the great arch on the fa\3de assigned to the 'window in later
examples at Ajal.l!fi., Nasik, &e. (&6 frontispiece.) Over the opening
the place usually occupied by the ",-jndow is divided fan-wise into
8OVOII petal-shaped compartments with a. semi-circular contre, round
the edge of the inner member of which is an inscription, in one
line, of Maurya ellnntcters, indicating a date not later than lOO !I.C.
I n the middle compartment of the larger semi.circle is a standing
female figure with a IOtllS flower on each side, tlle ne):t eompart~
ments !Ja"e elephants standing on lotns flowers and holding water:
jars, as so often represented beside the figmes of Sri or Lakshnll
on old Buddhist works (ante, pp. 71, 72).1 I n the next comp.1rnOCJlt
on caell side stands a male figure . his hands j oined over or in fron$
of Ilia head, doing piij6 towards the ecntral figure; and ill the twO
outer spaces arc females in similar attitudes, with a lotus flower pnd
bud beside euch, 'fhe style of art in which the figure of Sri is here
represented is so similar to that employed for tho same purpose ~.t

, Conf. Fergu'!3On'$ TYf~ "nd Serpent W(fI'sJ.ip, pp. 108, 112, l t 3, ,ro, :N2, : :
268; A rch . Sur. We.l, Ind. , "01. i. 1'_ 13, knd \'01. Hi. 1'. 76, ""d Plntc L111:
('mmi ngh.~m '~ IIltf>T"nl, 1'. 117.

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
.._<10>,_ . .
BIBlIOTllH Irttp:11 dig,. ub, un, - heldelblrg .del d,g I~ I ferg usu.n 18&Oal 02 80
It(LI'H6tRO Cl UniveniUtlbibliOlhek Heldelbe
JtJSSAR. 259
Bharhut.' tha.t thero cnn be little doubt that they arc of about tho
1!.1mO ago. l 'ho material, llOwover, ill which they a.re exccuted, and
their pur poses lire SO difi'el-cnt, that it would be impoS.'lible, from that
alone, to say which of the two is the earliest O" or and o utside theso
the fa~d c of the great arch projccta, with ribs in imitation of wooden
raftel'l! nndcr it~ On each side the finial is a male figure: that on
the left holds a chauTi a nd has wings, and some animal's head above
his jaunty turban; the otIter holds some object in his rig ht hand,
and behind each shoulder sre two snske-lu~ads with their tongues
hanging out. Right and left; of these are ruigobas in high relief,
but roughly formed; and on the right of the areIt is a tree with
object<! hanging in it, but it has novel' been quito finislled, part'3
being only outlined. On the projOOtillg frio:<oO o"er all are seven
Cbaitya.window ornaments, willi smaller ones between their finials,
and two on the faces of each jamb. Inside the cave, three octagonal
pillan on the right side are blocked out, as is also the ruA lgoba, but;
wiihout the capital. TItere is a horr,.;ontnl soH stratum in tbo rock,
whieh has probably led to the work being relinquished in ita present
unfinished state. This is very much to be regretted, as tho whole
design of this cave is cer tainly the most daring, thougIt it CRn hardly
be called the most successful, attempt on the part of the early cave
architects t.a emancipate themselves from the trammels of the
wooden stylo they were trying t.a adapt to lithic purposes. At
BBrabar in the Lomas Rishi (woodcut 3) they only introduced ele-
pbant<! and trellis work, which we know from the Sanchi gateways
~ere probably executed in wood and could easily have been so
Introduced. I t would, howO\'or, have beeu very difficult to execut.e
~uch B seven-leafed Hower as this, in pierced work, e"en in wood,
but it was an artistic mistake to introduce it above the real con-
Structive opening, on a false front, as is done in this instance. The
system here begun was nfh,rwards c(l.1'riOO to an extre me issue in the
Gandhara monasoories, where figures were introduced overywhere, mid
tbe architecture only llSed as a framo sllch as wo employ for pictures
(w~~t 38). T hough it'3 employment bere is a solecism, this bas-
~hef III one of tho most interesting pieces of sculpture for the
lStory of the art, to he found in t,he whole range of the western
cave~
-
's.
, .. pIIal lihaTLut, l'J~. XII. and XXX V I. Sce allO /Iist. af I ml. and E OIt. Arcl..,
, wtIOdcnt 27.

L'NII'ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TII, ~ hllp:!/d,gi.ub.un,-heidelbe.g ,defd,ght/ le.gussonI8SOa/028I
"E"'ElHR() Cl Uni,,~ .. ;Utsblblioth~k Heidelbe.
260 F..\RLi nUDIHIIST CAVE-TEl.If'I.F,s.

Higher 11Jl the rock, on the oast or left side of tllis, arc four cella
with neatly-carved fa~ades, each door having a Chaitya-window arch
O\'cr it, projecting about 15 inches ; and beLwcen the arches are two
d!igobas with cMair"is in half relief; while over tho shoulder of eacb
arch is 11 smaller one as an onl8ment, and the Buddhist-rail pattern
along tho tops. Thero is one plain cell beyond these, and under the
five arc some others filled up with earth; while rathor higher up on
tho cast arc four marc. Uudcr these laUer is a vihftrn with two
cdJs ill the back alld two in the left or oast side, but U10 f ront is
gOllc. I t. communicates by n paas.'lge with another to the west of
it, nearly filled up with mud, and west of tho Chai tya-cave are two
small C{llls high up in the rock.
Ncar the soulb-east cnd of the hill is the seeond group, consisting of
an unfinished Chaitya-cavo and a number of ruined cells and vihi'lrll.!.
T his Chaitya-cave is 8Omewlll~t on tho plan of the Ber.lsh one-
that is, it. has two octagonal columns in front, supporting the entab-
lature above tJlO g reat window. 'l'heso columns arc of the style
already described as ocelll'ring at the Gal.1Ma L el).a, with water-pot
bases and capitals; buLothoMviso this c.we is quite unfinished : the
aisles have not boon commenced ; the uapitlll of t he rltlgoba is roughly
blocked out,. and portions of a square mass of rock from wllich to hew
out the dome of it ; but a great fault in tbe r ock at tllO back of the
cave SC<lms to have stopped further operations. 1'he front is quite
rough, but, if finished, would probably havo been similar to the BOI.Lsa
Chaitya cave. It is almost covered with inscriptions,1 but from th rir
positions and the roughness of the surfaces 011 which they arc earled.
it may naturally be inferred that they are only the work of visitors.
perhaps long after the work was relinquished. F ew of tJlem can be
made Ollt with any cer tainty. 'I'he cave faces north by east,flud the
fl oor is much filled up with Ill1ld. At t he cast side of it is a cell. also
deep in earth, in which is a <liigoba, the c/Jwtri or umlll'elb earn~:I
. . . tll
on the roof, but the staff has bcon broken- o\'ldently With a "lC W
convert it into the usual Saiva emblem. Beyond it. are portions of
other cells, and a fragmen t of an iusCi'iption beside some moderP
steps leading lip 1.0 five coils above. 'I'lle two at the west end are

, T he in!leript;o,,~ fro!'! the I'illan in front were copied by Colo,,~l Syk eo and.oo ~
L ieutenant Jlreu; the latter ~1'lO copied nine f ..om the f~9ade ;_UOlle of then' . re III
ofo"r ~
t I '0 >l(j""re Mu"'r" clll"'''cter, IIml m""y of them 8~ 1"IC AS the fi f th century.
Tb~y were al~ C<Ii,;",1 hy the :\1"'10"'. We$1.S. \.>1,1 thei r copi.......ere not l'"bh,he<l

.. 11& ..... _ ... - - :


l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
~IRlI{lT"EX IIItp :11 dig I. ub. un, - heldelber; .del d.ght ltergusson 1880&1 02 82
"!I>H6tR() Cl Unive~idtlblbllOthek Htldelbe
JU:-':SAR. 261
oon\'erted into ono by cutting away the Pflrlition, and o n the wall~
are throo defacod figures perhaps of lllu.ld lm, but possibly they may
be Jairlll additions. i'his is now dedicated to the goddess Ambik:l,_
a name of Pii rvaU indeed, but also the S<J{tlUk/;>lJt or pau'on goddess
of Nemintltha, ono of the favourite 1'1rthailkarus of the Jains. H ere wo
hlll'e Brn lllll!lllB worshipping tho lliutilat()d imago of Buddllists or
Jaina as a Saivn goddess! Ll the outer wall of another of these cells
there hll\'O boon R standing and a sitting figure of B uddha. but tlleSO
Ire neW" almost obliterated. They arc the only figures of the kind r
hal'e mct with in the caves he re, and wero probably added at a late
period, Bud p~rhaps by Jaius.
Around the Chai~ya-Cll\'e are other cells and Bhikshu's houses, and
some inscriptions,

The tllird group is round a corner of the hill to tho Boutll-east of


these inst, and a~ u considerably higher le vel.-some of tllClll almos t
inaccessible. ]'ho first reached is a recess ovor a. 0011 or cistern,
with an inscription:-
SiOO8aIlUlputaaa Simuwhal.i? ~o deyadll4l1l4 patio
That is, .. F or a pious gift of charity. from Simtabhati, son of
SirllSarman."
A little beyond this, on the lef t side of a roeess over the side of a
water cistern, is another inscriptio n in iliroo lines, of which, howe \'er,
the first letters nrc obliterated; still we call make out that it was
[~tructed by]" Ayama. the minister of Mah:lkshatrnpa Sv!i.mi
Nahapana.'"
Scrambling along the face of a preeipico to tho south, we rcach
first a small vihnrn without cells or carving, then another cave
(Plate xvm., fig. 8) with t wo octagonal pillars in ihe fron~ of the
I'erandah, and two engaged ones at tho ends r ising from a bench.
The door is 5 feet 10 inches wide, and reaehes to the roof of tho
~, which has been rescood. The back: of tho seat or low screen
III front ef tho \'ersndah is carved outaide with the rail ornamellt;

..: T!.e ~tion or Nah.p&, ... i~ of lnleru!t; hi, d"IO il no, fixed .... ith certainty.
oIt fll"tlb.b1l belong. to Ihe beg' .. ni""" of Iho cwDlI Wlltury (Ilntt , p. J. Tho
",.;;beI Of Ih;. in..mPI'on i! O\'i<leDtI; of a Inter dnto 11..." of $Ov<lral OIher;! iu Ihu
P"oullll of Juuuor cavtllJ, and Ihu3 rnr oonnnM ou r relch..,.ti,,!> IhC!!C eM'Cl! 1011lQ
~.tenturl or Our cm, Incr which limo illol w",."hip II.""II~ to l",,"c 0'""1'1 iut"
~.
.,,,.)
v. f.AIlL'i" DUDDIIIST CAV8-TnI".I:8

the cohUlln8 am of tlio usual Niisik pattern, but without animal


flb,uretl aoovo: over them the frieze projects considerably, and ia
Clln'e<1 in the style of CS\'O IV. at Ntlsik,-the ends of the raftcl'!l
projecting on the lower fascia, and the upper being carved \\'itll rail
palten!. Over this is n recess some 2 or 3 foot (hlCl), with tlte
Chnityn arch over ii, but without any car\-ing.
'l'be lu.1I is 33 feet doop, and about ] 2 feet wide; but at tile bad:
stands a mass of rock o,'cr 8 feet wide by 5t thick, with 11 squlluiog
figure roughly skclched out on tho front of it. 1'ws IUll8Il it
vcry rotten behind, and at the left sido of it is a well of oxecl1cDt
water.
'l'ho other caves here arc small and uninteresting.

http://d... '.ub.un'.h. 'd.lberg . / d.....t/..._1MOa/ 0284


Cl ~1~lt' ! utlol" 'lI:ulelbeog
263

CHAP'l 'ER VII.


NASLK CAVES.
About fifty miles north from J unnar, but across sollle of the spurs
of the Sahytldri lli118, is Nfl!;lik in the upper valley of the Godf~v[\ri
river, and only four miles from the railway leading from Bombay to
Calcutta. The town is a place of great antiquity and sanctity, being
associated with the legend of RUma, who is said to have spent par~
of his cx:iio at PanchavaU, a suburb of Nftsik Oil the north slde of
the Godavari or Galigfl river. It is to a large extent a Brahm311ical
town, and may be regarded as the Ballflras of Western India. It is
mentioned under its present name by P tolemy, and situated as it is
juSt abo,'c ouo of the few easily accessible passes lip the Ghfl.ts. and
in the middle of a fertile plain interspersed with isolated bills, it
must always have b(;lCll a place of note. One of tho oldest inscrip-
tions in the neighbouring caves speaks of "Krisw;t.arl1ja of the
Satavahana raco [re$idiJlgJ in Niisik,'" which would almost seem to
indicate that it was the capital of the dynasty; but it is possible
this Krishl.Hlrlja was only a member of the royal family.
Tbe Buddhist caves, locally known as the P!I.J.l~lu LtiJ.lu, are in one
of three isolatoo hills called in the inscriptions 1'rirasmi, close to the
Bombay road, and about !it'O miles S.S.W. from the OOwn. They
were first described by Capblm Jamea Delamaine, who visited them
in 1823,~ and afterwards by Dr. J. WilSOll and the Messrs. West,
the latter with special reference to the inscriptions, of which thoy
made copies, and which have since been translated by Professor
Bhandi.rkar.3 T hese inscriptions contain the names of several kings,

Krishl.larlja of the Siitavil.hun3 race; .


llaha.-IIakllBiri, who reigne<l certainly before the Christian
era '

: Tr~_ . Ctm9., 1874, p. 338.


Or;""t.
Anal. JlJUr. N. 8., Yol. iiL (1830), pp. 275-288; Uilter, Erdk. h'. i. fiS:?
'Ilt. Wil;,ou \'1$"00 them iu 1831 "nd 18~O. Jou . 80m. B. R. A. S., "01. ill.
~ii. pp.~; and the We,1II bctwc...n 1961 :md 1865, ib.,m1.Yli.p]!.37 _;;2,
l%~-" c,~!I. Orient., pp. 306-3,j-i; Fergu~ou'! I" d. and 1:."a4l. Arch., PI" !H, 115,

L'NII'ERSITATS-
BI~ll<)TII, ~ Imp, /1 dig' .ub. u n, -he,delbe',;!.de/ d Ig I~ / fe.';! u...on 1880./02 8S
"E"'ElHR() Cl Uni1le.. ~alSblbliothek Ht>id~be
[,IRIS UUDDIIIST C AVE-TF.~ I PLF.S.

Nahnp:lJ.ln the Ks!mlmr:Ha Satrnp; and


Ushal'lIdtlla, son of Dinlka, his son-in-law;
SfLtakllrl.li Gnutamiputra, nnd his queen Vtl~ish~hi;
Sri P w.lumfly i V;tSisllthlputra;
Ynjim Sfltakarl.li Gautamip\' tra; and
King Virnscna, son of Si\'Mlnta tho Abhirn, WllO reigned on
ccltainly in the first centuries nfter Christ, though at what
dates has not yet been scttled with cer tainty.
Severnlof these were .. lords of Dhallakataka," that is, of the Andhrn
dYllost.y, anil at NfinflgMlt we have of the same raoo-Sfitavfihalla.
his SOil Stltakar~li (Vedisri), and his SOilS, Kuml'irn Sb.ta\'3hana,
Kumti ra li:1kusiri, and Kumara Bh;1ya(la) . At K al.lheri w e hal'a
some of the above and Siriscna Madhariputra; I and coins gi'o hi!;
Ilame as well us those of the three last Siltakarnis in the Nii.sik lisi.
Now Pt-oIemy (cir. A.D . I SO) mentions a Biri Polemios of Paithul.la, who
may have been the PUC.IUlliliyi of the above list; and Rudra Dimn"
in the Girllar inscription some time after tho 72nd year (probably of
the Saka cm, or A .D. 150) bOllstS of ha.ving defeated "Sfttakal"J.li,
lord of Dakshil.lapatha." Which of the SatabrJ.lis tilis was we hare
no meRns of knowi ng fol' certain as yet, lIor shall we be able to do
so till the cllronology of tho AIl<1rubhritya kings is ascertained in
a morc satisfactory manner ihrlll it is at present.
If the Kl"ishnaraja of tho inscriptions is the second of the
Pauranik lists, as there seems little reason for doubting, i~ may
fairly be assumed that the dynasty aroso, as is generally SUj)posed,
immediately before the Christian era. If, too, Htlkusiri was tha
oxcayator of the Chaitya cave at this place, which, from the lopg
inscription cOllMining Ilis name engraved 011 it, tI,is seems Ilearly
certain, we gain from iis architecture at least an approximate date
for the age in which he liv-ed. I t may have been excavated a few
years before, but as probably a few years after, the Christain eta,
but cannot be removed from that epoch.
The fi..xation of tho dates of the kings who reigned after .the
Christian era is more difficult, owing to the paucity of the matenalo
available for the purpose. It is now generally admitted that the

, Ska"dll.9,""li of tbo l'~u".uik li!!l<! i'receUed Yaj"" Sri, and if :Si,wi i8 il'~ ~:
St~lIa Mildhariputrn, hI> mu;c. 00 pl~eJ betweell lhellO tW(); bllt Wo )""'e 110 ...,.,111
Itis IIQt auy correbl'omiing ""lilts in the illl!Cripliolll!.

,",o.<Itn _ _
l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
~IRlIOTIlH Imp ,11 dig I. nb. un 1- heldelbelli .del d.g ht l fergusson 18&Oa102 86
Iltl>H6EIW Cl Unive~idt lblbl iQlhek Heldelbe
205
Pauranik lists,l which are tile ollly written document we possess
bearing on the subje.:!t, cannot be implicitly relied upon. W e are
oonsequcntly almost wholly depe ndent on the illscriptions. and they
are fo"' in nu mber, and IUll'O not yet been examined witlt tllo
care requisite for reliable results being obtained from i hem . Now,
howo\"er, that slIch scholars tu! B iihler, Burnell, lloot, and Bhng\"nnlal
Indraji a.re Rl'nilable for thei r invcstigation, i~ sccms most dcsirahle
that they should all be rccopicd in facsimilo, so IUI to admit of
comparison ami translation. If this wore done it is probable that
all tha uifliculties tha t 1I0W perplex the subject lI'ould dis.1.Jlpear.
Pending this being done. if wo may tul8U1lle, as WIUI done abovo

I The I'llU'lU,ik li, l ~ gi,'o t he rollowi"g numC'flllml durnliolls of l'<'i:,'I1s : -

- "'ndhtabhrit,-. Ki0ll'"
v..... Ma"ya JJraA,.4~.,,,
I'~rtf"", l'.,~"", I-'~ro"" .

,, Ifi)mlka. Si ..dh"kA. 0' S'i'"k. - - -
Y ..... Y..",. y "" ....

,, Kri, hlW'")t hi, broth.. - "" " ""


S'M.",I 1.. ,,-rt ..... lal.....I'I. or S.~~'k>orl'" - .. aDling "
10(0. 18) 18 (0' 10)
, l'd"101oan,.. or I.u") .." ....- - --
""" -"
:<I! ....U,..,' .. bhl o. Stl....,.",; -- "
, .........
S'lIak"",[II. - - -
- - - -
-
- "
"
.... ,ing "
, lrilab. "'!,\lako.. or Apltaka
s..p. or 11'l(b..... 1
-
-
-
- ....."'in,..
-
-- -- -- """ """
"" >'kalt""" Ill. or Sdti _
Sk" ',i
l . .
-
-
- - - ",, ",.,
"" )[Iignd.. ,.. l lobotndr& S"1I.kuoi
li~orS.kik_. -- -
-
-
- , ,
""" S>ilinr.1 or S...........
I'o! ..... 1'-\ ......[, o. I' ul"",b', _ - u
A.....~I. Oatuuri.b,a, or (lo.u.Mo..'"
1I&:a or 1Iak-c, _ _ -
- ",
"
(361)
",, ",,
"" "'"'I'h or lao4'.h. _ - (H)
,,
" rr......... or I"'ri~. _ -- - ", ",
"
...
S .... S',,"-U..,
C..... _ 8'&'k...i or ~dli
t;'i_>iIi
~Ipu.tn. !I"tahrlli_



_

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
." ..",
I I
"
P_oIi~ I.b ri" or I...., .......yi 8'llIh,,;
":.!..... S'&talt&r9L. Of"'.i . . -
-
....... 'ilg
"",
.--. S, ......... ... ""-k .... l. or Sk.odtw-.lti
~~J-.lri or Y'l1na ....... k&rl-[ Oau ..",lpul..
-
-
"
"
:; (91

",
~
";aj", . _ _
'",
(20)
",
~....... !I'&u.".."".
",bit or l'ulomhi
VooJ.ajrt. o. Chandnt.ijna
, ", ,
.

u.lnlSrUTS-
"'~tlOTlnl
H(II'H~(A<'
t: http'/OOOI.ub.u ... hlldllbef9.cIoI/OOOlot/ fwvuuonl nOaJ0287
0 UnIftrIItMlblblltdllk HIidIIber9
266 E,IRIX BUDDlIIsr CAVE-TEMPLP..$.

(p. ISi)), that Nahapana's inscriptions are dated from the Sab C/';l,
we havo in 118, 120 A.D., a Jixed point from which to start, and tho
I'Cal cru.z of the whole is to ascertain what interval must be allewed
between him and Gautamiputra Sat.'1karni, who almost certainly
WIlS the 23n:l king of !)auranik lists. According to them, if the
Andrabhrityas began to reign about the Christian era, Gautnmiputrn
must havo reigned in the beginning of the 4th conturyand Yajn:ciri,
tho 27th, nearly a century later. Both the inscriptions, howol'er
and tho architectul'C of Cave No. VIII. in tllis plaeo, which belongs
to Nahapal\a, when compared with those of No. ITL, which was
excavated by GautamiJlutra. render it improbable that so long an
interval as two centuriefi should have elapsed between these two
reigns. One century is possiblo, indeed probable. but what tho exact-
interval may have been must be left for futuro invOiltigations.

'l'he c.wes themseh'es are 17 in number, and though a small, are a


very interesting group. '1'he Chaitya itself is not so remarkable I>il
some of those described abo\'e, but thero are two vih;'iras, Nos. 111.
::md VIIL, which arc very far in advance of any yet met with, and
display in their fa9ados 0. richness of decoration quite unlike the
modest exteriors of those excavated before the Christian era. Not-
withstanding this they all, except Nos. II. and XVIL, belong to tho
llin[lyfllia or first great divisioll of Buddhist caves, being devoid of
images, or any represontation of Buddha as an object of worship, or
in fact of any of those characteristics which marked the introduction
of the Mahayana theosopliy.
They arc situated about 300 feet above the lovel of the plain below,
llave a northerly aspect, and extend about a quarter of a mile along
tho faco of the hill. Beginning at the wesL end, they may con-
venienUy be numbered eastwards. But it should be remarked that
large portions of the rock among these interesting caves, and even
whole excavations, have been blasted away, whother to obt.'1in ~17
t-lllling and stones for tlie road and culverts when the neighboufl~g
government road was constructcd, or by Muhammadans at an e~rlJer
date, BOOms lllloortain; at the same time, I am not aware that elth,:"
Hindus or Muhammadans applied gunpowderfor blasting rock, ~UJtl!
taught by our Public Works offici.als, and if, under their directIOns,
theso caves were so damaged 60 years ago, it is only a si!lgle
instance added to others of similar vandalism.

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOTllH Irttp ,11 d ig,. ub _un, - heldel berg .del d,g I~ I ferg usson 188Oa1 02 88
-,,",,_ ...
It(LI'H6tRO Cl Unive.~iU1~bibljOlhek Heidelbe.
N.\SI". 267
The terrace that extends all along in front of the caves is pro-
longed westwards of the fil1lt excavation for several hundred feet,
where there seem to have been some cisterns, and four or five places
ure scarped or quarried out.
Exeept the ornamental frieze over the front of the fh-st excava-
tion, 110 part of it is finished; it has been planned foz a Vlhflra , with
four columns between pilasters in front of a nalrow vcralldah, but
they are all len squaro masses. A cell hus been begun -at each end
of the verandah. The front wall has boon more recently partly
blasted away.
Cave ll. is a. sma.ll excavation that may haye been originally a
verandah, lli feet by 4-! feet, with two cells a t the back; but the
front wall and dividing partition have been Cllt away, and the walls
pretty nearly cevered with sculpture, consisting of sitting and stand -
ing Buddhas with attendant c1utl~ri-bearers, in some cases uufinisJIC'd.
These are the additions of Mahayana Buddhists of the sixth or
~;,,enth century. 'I'he "erandah 1mB apparently had two wooden
pillars, and the projecting frieze is carved wit.h the ' rail pattel"ll,"
much weather worn, amI allparentiy very old. Oll the remaining
fragmen t of the b~lek wall of the verandah, closc under the roof, is
a fragment of au inscription, whieh reads:-
Sidluuil &/10 Vthafltipufasa ilarapa{luJrl(l.yasa sm:ac}dLI"O chha (1) Uw
6 ,imapaHw paclu~m( e) dioo86 . . . .
"Siddham ! I n the sixth year of the king, the prosperous
l'u(.1umt..ya, the son of VMisllthl, ill lhe for tnigllt of Gri~lllna, on the
5th (1) day."
Between this and the next arc a tank with two openings above it,
a large scarped out place, and two decayed recesses, onc of them a
tank, and all along t his space arc blocks of rock blasted Ollt, 0 1" fallen
down from above.
Cave Ill. is a large Vihfun, Iho 1mB of which is 41 feet wide and
46 doo p, wi th a bench round three sides, nllt! eighteen cells, soycn Oll
~he right side, six in the back, and five in the left, IJcsides two opcn-
~ng from the verandah. (!Ye plan, Plato XI X.) 'r he eoullnl dool"
mto tmsia rudely sculptured ill a style t hat at once reminds the spec
1810r of the Kl11ehi gateways; the sido pilasters arc diyided into six
~mpartmenls, each filled mostly with Lwo mon and a woman, in
dilferent stages of some story which seems to cnd in the woman

LNII"ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TII,~ http,//dig,.ub.un'-he,delber<;l.deldigIMfergu.""nl880&/0289
"E"'ElHR() Cl Uni"ersiUtsblbliothek Heidelber
268 J;,\llr.r llUDDIJIST C.-II'p.-TF.~rrl,F.S.

being car!'ied off by onc of the men. 1 ( Plate XX.) Over the doot
are the three symbols. tho Bodfli, tree, the ddgoba, and the dlJ.lki'lI,
with worshippel'S, and a~ each sido is a. dUWlpdla, Of doorkeeper.
of "cry ungainly prorortions 1101ding up a bUllch of fl owers. ff
the carving on this door be compared witll ally of thoso at .Ajal.lt~i,
it will be found very much ruder nnd less hold, but the style of
headdress agrees with that on the scrccn walls at Kttrle and Kal.!-
heri, and in the pllilltings in C1l\'eX. at Ajanta, which probably belong
to about thc same age. ~'h e verandah has six octngonal columns
\Vithou~ bU8es betwecn highly sculptured pilasters (Plate XX I.,
fig. 1). The capitals of the3tl pillars arc distinguishcd from those
in the Nahapiu.la CUI'e No, VUI. by the sLortor and less elegant
form of tLe bell-shaped portion of tLem, and by tile corners of
the frame that encloses the torus having small figures nttnched
(Plnte XXI I.); both alike have a sories of five thin members, over-
lapping one another and supporting four animals 011 each capital,
bullocks, clcplrants, horses, sphinxes, &c" bctween tJlO fron~ aad
back pairs of which runs the architrave, snpportillg a projecting
frieze, with all tho details of a wooden framing copied in it. The
upper part of the frieze in this case is richly carved witll a string
course of animals under a richly car.'ed rail, resombling ill itB
design and elaborateness the rails at Amrnvati, with which this
vihtlfll. must be nearly, if not quite contemporary, 'l'he pillars staad
011 a. bench in the "crnndah, and in front of them is a carved screen,
supported by throo dll'arfs on each side the steps to the entrnuC.
'rhe details of tllis cave and No, VIII. are so alike that tho onc lJlust
be regarded as a copy of the othcr, but the capitals in No. VIII.
uro so like those of the K:hW Cbaitya, while those iu the "cJ'lllldab
of this cnve are so much poorer in proportion, tllat Ol!() is telllpted
to supposo this belongs to a much L'ltor period, when art had begun
to decay. 'rho chronology, however, is merely conjectural, and i~
may turn out that Nahapill,la preceded Gauklmiputra by a con'
siderable period.'

, It is difficul' 10 8I1y wlieil,er this has any .... llIlion to the IIbductiotJ scene in ,.he
Udayagiri ca."es (ome, p.82). The olher groups do not !!!!em 10 hMe any.m OIl,
with Ihote in the oast, there certainly is nO fighting group nor "ny olbe' incideo,,"
which ~8n be i,klllilie<\ .
The inllCriptions in the Nahip"na ca.vo No. V JIL MC.ibe the execution of it ::
di5tinctly to the members of Iris fnmily to allow nS to suppose that they were u('Cu

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOT"H
"E LI'H6tR()
http,lldigl,ub ,un,-heldelberg,de/d,g I~ I fe,g usson 188Oa1 0290
Cl UnMlniWsbibliOlhek Heidelbe.
-"",, - "'" --:
NASII>. 269
Ne:tt to this is No. I V., much destroyed and full of water to l\
oonsidOrflble depth. T he frieze is at a. very considerable height, an(1

)1:... U, 1'<I!at la So.lr.apl .......~. No 30, l'ilkr ill G.~'.mip<ot .. <:a~, N~k,
SLolk. V'f\)III. ~boIognph.) No. Ill. (.'""" a phocogn.ph.)'

long .flu il3 excn,..don. :O<or dOCl the difference of chRmcter l.et"'ccn the in""'riJ)tio,,~
~oe.14, 17, 16, nlld 18 in ea..e VIII., IInd Nili', :?Ii,26, 11,,,1 Z6<l ;n Cm'o Il l. $C<' !O
10 'lrBn'ant nny gt('"l lnp5ll of lime, T he workmen of Nllhllp<~nn, howewr, "ould be
from Ibe west and Ilorlh, t ltOlle of Gau ~' mip"t rt. r r(>m the (l/')lItiLo(llL'jt, nnd thu m"~t
~ allowed its weight in judging of diifel"<'t1c:e. of (Ifotllil.
. I The diftt'n'lIcetI bt:>tween the .rchiU>ctort.l deraiJ8 of 11r.e!>C Iwo "ihirnilllro liO n~lIrly
illealiOO wilh 111OIIe, that it etruck IDe, in rom".r;"g the Choit"n Kirl,) wilh thllt at
" ..Iw ti (Rock--CUI Teml'l~ I'lote Xl. ). that the I'!'wh-e d",COI ",,,,It 1.>0: ~Iy Ih~
...... AI Ihe ""IIIC time the an::hitectUJ"e 01. Iho Nahal>!lnll ca,'ea ( N"o. YI Il.) is
., litllilu to 1\,.1 of Ihe KA.]'; Chailya and I]"" of ('ne No. J I I. to lhat of tile
~1Iui ClllilY.III&I. the two .ihA.rNl cannot. be ,'cry di,I"n' in date from Ihe Iwn
.'1'" Wh.!her the .tlju~tment i! to be made 1.0, brin l(ing<lo,,"Il the "c,"C or ,"" IWO
~ia"ru to I mOf"lj modern <late than i~ uslLmM in Ihe It",t, Or by carrying hflel.; Iba~
_\h.e Yi]~~ Or byeepnnr.ting them by .. longer interl"II\, ('1111 only be .\etermined whelt
( , . ~IIJCr'pt,(.", Rre more cart..fully in~e~tigutctllhntl th ey I,.,e hilherlo be<!n. Their
th.",~ d , .
. 'rQU~ fIl::y l' nOI (lolLbl ful, (hough Iheir {'pod ,nl ,\nl(>jj are RI I'relleUI "'"I .... er
'"'""'l_.I. ~'.

,
9-0 EARL, nUDDIITST CAVE_TE}IPI.ES.
"'
is carved with the" rniI pattern." The vornndah hns had LWO octa-
g01l1l1 pillllra between antre, with ooll-shape<l capitals, surmouuted
by elephants \\'ith small drivers and female riders. l'herc has also
been a plllin doorwlIY and two grated windows leading into the Cllve,
but only the heads of them remain. }'rom the unusual llCight and
the chisel marks ill the lower part, apparently recent" it seems as if
the floor of this eave had been cut away into a cistern below it,
Indeed, whell the Oll.\'e oeased to be IIsC(1 as a monastery, from the
breaking through of the floor into the water cistern below, the floor
seems to Ilave bccll quite hewn out to form a cistern. This seems
to have bccll done in many cases here.
Clwe VIno is the second I::u'ge Vihtu'a, and contains six inscrip-
tions of t}IC family of Naharn'ina .' As already remarked, the six
pillars (two of them attnched) have morc elegant bell-shaped llersian
capitala thall those ill Cave Ill., and their bases arc in the style of
those in the Kt,ri6 ChllitYII, and in that next to the Gal,ltSa Lc~a at
J lInnar; ~ho frieze also, like those that remain on the other small
caves between Nos. IV. and Vli., is carved with the simple rail
pattern . A t ench end of the verandah is a cell" the oonefaction
of Dakhamitn'i, the daughter of King Ksbahariita. Kshatrnpa
Nahapina, and wife of Ushavadata, son of Dinika." The hall
is about 43 feet wide by 45 foet deep, and is entered by three plain
dool'S, IInd lighted by two windows. It has five benched cells on
each side and six in the back; it wants, however, the bench round
the inner aides that we find in No. Ill. j but, as showl! by the capital
and ornaments still left, it has lilld a precisely similar dagoba in
basso ri/ieL'Q on the back wall, which has been long afterwards hewn
into a. figure of Bhairava. Outside the verandah, too, on the left--hand
side, have been two rilievQS of this same god, evidently the later
insertiOTls of some Hindu devotee.
Cave I X. is close to the last, but at a somewbat higher level. 10

'Tr(I~'. Co~fJ. O~ieNt., No. 14, I" 336; 15, p. 3-11; 16, p. 334 ; H, p. 336; IS,
p. 331 ; 19, I)P' 32;-330. NOlI. 16 and 18, howewr, abould ~ re"'! ...... one; line I or
:1\0. 18 bei",;: a. oolltinUlltioll of line 3 of 16, line 2 of 18 eoml'leI.C9 liuO) 4 of 11), line'
of 18 f"llow6linD .s ot 16, and after the wonl '",..,a in (the printed copy, p. 331. ~
line 6 of 16 COrnCII lines 4 of No. HI. The m;"take seem! to h.. ,-e ori)li,IIIIe.: 'If'~~
I.imLlcnllm Brotl, who copied tbe portion of the inscription on the end ",,,n as ~o. ":'
Rod thILt oulLe bo.ck of tlle 'erruulal! lIS No. v. (Jour. iJ. 8. R ..Is. SotJ. ,-01. v., p. ~
pl~. 10 IQ 12). Thi~ ""as followed by tb~ i\I"".I'!I. West (J. D. JI. /(..1.. S., .ni. \1"
p. 50), wh(; mnde the &110100 portiODll their N~s. \6 nod 18 ~pecli.-ely

.. JGo<ltn _ _ - - :
l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
~IRlIOTllH Irttp,11 dig,. ub. un, - heldelbl!r; .del d.gitt lferg usu.n 188Oa1 0292
It(tl'H6tRO Cl Unive~iU1lbibljOlhe k Htldelbe
SAsn;:. 271

the left end of the verandall is the fragment of a scat; the room
illSide is 11 foot 7 inches by 7 foot 10 inches,llaving a cell, G feet
8 inches squure, at the left end, and another, not quite so large, at
the back, with a bench at the side and back. I n the front room
is can'cd, 011 the back wall, in low relief, a sitting figure and attend-
ants on a lion th rone, and on the right-end wall a fat figure of Amb:l
on a tiger wit.h attendant8, and an I ndra on an elepbant : all are
small, chunsily carved, and evidclltlyof late Jaina workmanshi jJ.
An inscription in two lines states that the cave was" tllC benefac-
tion (If n tllnal.lka, the son of Sivamitra, the writer.'"
No. X. is a grOllp of chambers, probably the remains of three
Miktl,uYf17/as or hennitagcs, with onc, two, und throo cells respec-
tively. The first llUS an inscription of Riimal)aka, mentioning Ull
endowment of 100 kil.rshflpanas for "a garment to the ascetic
residing in it during the rains."! To the left is a tank, and tllen
for thirty yards everything bas been blasted :md qnarricd away.
No. Xl. socms to be only the inner shl-ineB of a two-storeyed
cave, the whole front of which has disappeared, and tho Ilpper is
only accessible by a ladder. Both Ilfl,"e on each of their tllree walls
a sitting Buddha with the usual standing attendants, similar to what
we find ia Caves n. and XVI !., and in the later Ajal.ltil. Caves.
These arc, apparently, Mahflyana works. Beyond them, ano~ber
fifty feet bas been quarried away by blasting, which has boon con-
tinued along the outer por tiOlI of tllO terrace of Ca\"e X II.
CRI'C Xli. is tho third large Vihira, though smaller than Nos.
lIT., \'TIL, or XV., and has been executed elose to the upper portion
of the Chaitya cave, 'I'bo ball measures 22 feet. 10 inches wide by
32 feet 2 inches deep, and has a back aisle scrooned off by two
columns, of which tho elephants and tllOil" ridors and tbo thi n
Ik]u.aro members of tbe capitals only aro finished. 'I'he steps of the
sb,nll e door have also boon left as a rough block, on wbich some
lIt~(hl has carvetl the ilMUu:nk!w, or receptnele for' a lingo... 'l'he
~hnlle has never been finisllCd. 0 11 the wall of tho back aisle
l! a standing figure of B\lddha, 3-} foot high; in tlle left side of the
ba,H, 2 feet 3 inchoa from the floor, is a recess, 1 8~ foot long nnd 4 feet
3 tnch(;S high by 2 feet deep, intended for a seat or perhaps for a row

I '1'f'(,~ . 0"'9. O~ic" t., 181-1, ;So. t3, p. 346,


'{'T"NI, (;0"9 . O,;t" t., p. 345, No. 12.

L'NII'ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TII,~ hnp, 11 dig' .ub. u n. -he,delber<;t .del d ig 1nl fer';! uuon 1830./029]
"E"'ElHR() Cl Uni",ersitD sblbliol hek Heidflbe
272 EMU,V n[JDDITIST CA \'E-TElIPLES.

of metallic images; a cell has been attempted at each end of !llis,


but one of them has entered the aisle of the Chaitya-cavo just below,
and the wOIk Ims then beell stopped . On the right sido aro fOllr
cells wilhout benches. 'l'he verandah is somewhat peculiar, and it
would socm that, at first, a much smaller cave was projected, or
else b,r somo mistako i~ was begun too far to the left. I t is ascended
bX half a-dozen steps in front between the two central octagonal
pillars with \ery sllOrt sllafts, and large bases alld capitals, the laiwr
surmounted hX elcphant-s and their riders, and the frie7,c above
calvod with tho plain" rail pattern." They stand on a panelled
base; out the landing between the central pair is opposiw tho left
window in the back wall oHhe verandah, to the right of which is the
principal door, but to the left of tho window is also a narrower one.
'L'ho verandah has then been prolonged to the west, and another door
broken out to the outside beyolld tho right attached pillar; at this
end of the verandah also is an unfinished cell. An inscription 1 iD
three and a half lines teIls us that i t was the work of " I ndragllidatt3,
the son of Dharmadeva, a Northerner, a Yavanaka (or Greek), a
nativo of DltrulUitri (in the Saftvil'll. country), as a. shrine fora
Chaitya in Mount 'l'11raSmi." B nt inscriptions like this do not help
us mlwh as to dates, and aU we ca.n say of this cave is thati~i8
evidently mnch lawr than the Chaitya next it, the verandah a little
lator in style than the Nahapiina (Jave No_ VUI" and the interior
probably executed at a mueh later daw. or abou~ the early part of
the sixth century A.D., when image-worship had gained full ascen
dancy among the MahliyruIR Buddhist.<;.
'L'he next, Cave No. XII., the only Chaitya cayo of the group,
belongs to a. very much earlier daw; and though nOlle of tlle th!\'ll
inscriptions I on it supplies certaiu information on this point., yet
the name of Mahii. H:1kusiri, fouud in one of thero, helps us 10
relegate it to some period about or before the Christian era. The
carving. however, over the door Rnd the pilasters with aniwal
capitals on the fa~ade on each side the great arch, and the inse r
tion of the hooded snake, will, on comp."lrison with the fa~ad~
at Be!J.sfi and K:'lrM, tend to lead us to an early date for, ~h15
cave; the interior is severely simple. and there are hardly suffiCleD~
, Tr"'". ClYII.g. ()rie~t., ISH, 1', 345. No. 11.
Prof. ll bandlrl: ~"
or
I 'lhtlls. COU!!, OTi~"'., ]8;4, p. ;HS, Nos.. S, 9, 10.
nOl ,ulemplc<llhe muli]l\led illsc~ipion outilide !>Oo. 7,

.. _<IOn ....... _ ~-:


l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
~IRlIOTIlH Imp,11 dig I. ub. un, - he,del ber; .del d.g hi l fergusson 18&Oa1 02~
Iltl>H6EIW Cl Unive~id1lblbl iQlhek Heldelbe
NAl!IJt" 2i 3
(leparturcs from the carlier form8 in the ornamentation to lead UB to

No. ~I"
Y 131.
\" ie" or n . "";.,.. or.be Chaltyo c .... al NA. ik, fJou> phOI"V"ph.
,

;0<0"'_"' --
274 EARL\, BUDDRlS'I' CAVE.TEMPLES.

assign i~ to a muell later aate than the Be(~ sA flna Konaal)e ChaitYll
ca.ves, anel T Ahould be inolinea to asoribe it to the century before-
but not distant from-tile ChristilUl era. the aate to which it
would seem the next cave also belongs. The doorwa.y (shown in
Plate XXY.) is evidently of an early date, and the ornament up the
left side is almost identical with that found on the pillars of the
northern gateway at Sanchi.' with which it consequently iA in aB
probability ooeval (ht century A.D.).
l 'he curving over the doorway, which represents the woodeu frame-
work which filled nIl openings, of a similar class, at that age, is of a
much more ornamental character tllan usual. or than the others
shown on this fa)ade. ..!nimals are introduced as in the Lomas
Rishi (woodcut 3). So also are the trisul and shield emblems, in a
very ornamental fonn, but almost identical witll those shown in
Plate XVII., fig. 5, as existing in the 1Ifanmodi cave at Junnar,
wllich is probably of about the same age as this Chaitya.
The interior measures 38 feet 10 inches by 21 feet 7 inches, and the
nave, from the door up to the dagoba,25 foot 4 inches by 10 fed,
and 23 foot 3 inches high (Pla.te XXIV.). The cylinder of the
dagoba is 5} feet in diameter and 6 foot 3 inches high, surmounted
by a. smnll dome and very heavy capital. The gallery under the
great arch of the window is supported by two pillars, which in all
cases in tile Chaitya caves are in such a fonn as strongly to suggest
that a wooden frame was fastened between them. probably to hold a
screen. wilich would effectually shut in the nave frow obwrvatioD
from outside. Five octagonal pillars. with lligll bases of the KarM
pattern but without capitals, on each side the nave, and five without
bases round the dagoba. divide off the Aide aisles. T he woodwork
that once occupied the front ar ch, and the roof of the nave has long
ago disappeared. Whcther there ever were pillars in advance of
the present fal1ade as at BecJsA, or a screen as at Kfi.rll!, cauuoL be
uetennined with certainty, unless by excavating largely among .Ihe
debris in front. I incline to think there was something of the kmd,
but the Viharas, inserted so close to it on either side, must hare
hastened the ruin of the side walls of it.
Cave XIV. is at a rather lower leyel even than the Chaitya cart,
and some distance in advance of it, but the front and interior hB"e

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOTllH hllp, 11 dig'. ub .un, - he,del berg .del d '9 I'1/ ferg unOn 188aa I 0296
It( LI>natRO Cl UnMo"iUnbiblimhek Heidelber
NAS I". 275

boon so filled UII with earill as W conceal it frolll g.m<;lrnl \'iew. It


is a small Vih{u'a,14 feet 3 inches sqnare (Plate XXVI., figs. 2
and 3), with six cells, two on each side, filled nearly w the roof wi~h
I.'Ilrlh. so tllat it is not known whether they contain stone beds 01'
not j their doors are surmounted by the Chaitya-arch ornament con
nected by a fl'ieze of ., rail pattern" in some plaoos wavy. I n the
front wall are two lattice windows, and in the verandah two siender
&quare pillars, t;he middle p'ortion of the sllaft being chamfered to
an octagonal shape. O,-er one of the windows is a .Pftli inscription
stating that the cave" was constrncted by the Sramal)fl. offioor of
Kriah1).araja of the Siitaviihana race, residing in Ntlsika." If them
was no other Krishl)ar-lja of the Sitavahana moo but the ono
mentioned in tile P-Ul"IJ!las, then, as he was the second of tllO Andhra-
bhritYIl8, if we knew his age,! we should be able at onco to fix that
of this cave; and its exceedingly plain style, and the remarkable
rectangularity of all its parts, agree perfectly wi th what we might
expect in a Yihilra of tho firilt or second century B.C. Its closo
family likeness to No. XII. at .Ajal)~ii and others at Baja and
Kondii.1).c, all of the earliest age, would lead us to attribute it w
aoout the same date.
Over this last and close by the Chaitya.cave. from which it is ap-
proached by a stair (being, like No. XII. , at a considerably higher
le\'el) is No. XV., another large Vihara (see plan, Plato XXVI..
6g.1 ), its hall varying in width from 37t foot at the front to 44
feet at the back and 61 t feet deep. Originally it was little over
40 foot doop. but at a muoh later date it was altored and e:dended
hack.by one" Marma. a worahipper," as recorded on the wall. It
baa eight cells on each side, one on the righ t rather a recess than a
cell, two on the left with stone beds, while in the back are two cell;;
to the left of the anlhambcr and one to the righ t, with one more
on each side of the antechamber and entered f rom it. 'l'he hall is
SU!TOltnded by a low bench as ill Cave Ill., and ill t he middle of the
IIoor is a low platfol'm, about 9 feet square, apparently intended

~ He i~ ~I Ill' Priniwp 1111,1 :'oh'. FcrguSIIOII al>ou~ the Christian er~


; by JOlll"l in
lIIb ~nlu.)' B.C.; by Wilrord /loout 200 A.n. I n my !MlCond Arcluwl. Rtport, I
~ l"in!ql'. IISSum pli>;," f"<mlthe Pu,a~a., that ti,e Sungn, }(Anw8, ~n.l Andlln
,,', . '" 8U<C('00ed one Mlolhtr in ttS"L" !!(l(J.utnee; lIS already indicated, I doubt if
_ " .IS eon..:
, -
1, and anpp<lllll Ib.1 th~, An<lh, ... dl'nlL'!'Y WlI$ 10 MIme cItent conttl
......y ..uh lbe I'nu,.,,,,,
"k , IIl1gn. nmJ """1l'9.\I.-.1.
D.
, 2

L'Nl\'ERS1TATS-
Bl~l1<)TII, ~ hnp, /1 dig I.ub. u n, heldeIM.';! .del d Ig I~ /fe.,;! u...on 1880./029 7
"EII'ElHR() Cl Uni"ersiUtsblbliothek Htoid~be
276 EARLY DUDDI!lST CAVE-TE~[PLF.s .

for an (isal1(l or scat; but whother to place an image upon for wor-
I"\hip, or :IS a "seat of the law," wl!Cro the 'l'hera or higll priest
might sit when teaching and discussing, I am not prepared to say.
On the right..-hnnd side, and neurer the front, arc three small circu-
lar ele\"ationg ill the floor much like ordinary millatones. Are tllOse
seats also for members of the clergy, or lire tlleY not ralllOr ball('![
on which to set small moveable dagoba<J, &c.? But when the cave
WIIS altered and ex tended backward, tIle fl oor seems also to hav/)
been lowered n few inches to fonn the low dais and these bases.
The antechamber is sliglltly raised above the level of the hall,
from which it is divided by two richly earved columns betweea an!ie.
(sce Plate XXI., fig . 3). On either side the shrine door is a. gigantic
du:arpala., 9~ feet high, with a.n attendant female, but 60 bcsmcaretl
with eoot-forthe cave has been long occupied by Bhairagis, that minor
details are scarcely recognisable. 'I'heae dwrpalas, howover, hold lotus
stalks, lmve the same elaborate head-dresses, with a small dagoba
in the front of one, and a figtlre of Buddha in the other, and h801'6
tho samo att()ndants and vidyadlmm8 flying over head aB we find in
the later B uddhist caves at Al1rangilbfld. I n the shrine, too, is tbe
colossal image of Buddha, 10 feet high, seatod with his feet on 80
lotus flower and holding the little finger of his left band between the
thumb and forefinger of his right. He is attended by two gigantic
chami-bcurers wit.h the same distinguishing fea tures as the duv:irpdW.
All this points to about the seventh centlll"Y A.D . or later, as the age
of alteration of this cave.
Fortunately we have an inscription of tllO seventh year ofYajiia
SlHakaqli Gautamiputra, stating that" afoor having been nnder
excamtion for many y()ars" it was then caITied to completion by
the wife of the commander-in-chief.' Unfortunately the age of
Yajiin Sfdakar1)i, wllO was one of the later .Andlll'3bhrityas, has oot
yet been dct-ermined with anything like certainty. It must, con-
sequently, for the present remain doubtful to what part of the C3,1l
this inscription refers. I t is quit() clear, however, that the iDno~ and
ouoor pnr:s wero excavated at widely different ages. The pll~
of the verandah have thc water-pot ba8Cs, und tbe bell-shar-
capitals of those in Kflrl6 Chaityu. '1'llose of the sanetulII! 8:
represented (Plate XX!., fig. 3), and belong to a widely VISt80_
, 1'ra",. (:';"'g. Or~,u., p. 339-40, No. 4 (rn;~I)r;nleJ "24" both OD p.:)J9.
340) ; Dnd &ro~d A rch_log. Repnlof w. 'mUu, p. 132.

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOT"H Irttp,11 dig I. ub .un, - helde[ berg .del d,g [~I ferg usson 188Oa1 0298
-,,",,_ ... --:
"E LI'H6tR() Cl UnMlniWsbib[iOlhek Heidelbe.
age.' Like No. XII. i~ has a side door near the Ion end of the
l'erJlHlah, and a cell in that end. 'l'he f~ade has four octagomd
llillars between anttc, tile shafts more slender than ill any of the
oLher caves, but tllO bases of the same pattern disproportionately
large, as if the slmfta had \)cen reduced in thickness at a later date.
'fhey sland on a panelled base, with five low stops up to it between
the middle pair. A low screen wall in front is nearly quit,o de-
slroyed, exccpt at the cast end, where a passage led to a largo
irregular and apparently lillfinished apartment with two plain O(lt.a.
gonal pillars with sqlmro baBC8 between pilasters in front, alld having
a walercister n at the entrance.
Aoout a. dozen yards from this, and approached along the side of
the cliff by a few modern stops, is a 11laill unfiuished chamber, a nd
a litHe farther on is No. XVI., a. decayed chamber half filled with
rubbish. The rock has been much blaBtod and quarried below this,
and the path along the intervening 30 or 35 yards is 01'01' rough
broken scarp to No. XVII., a large, nondescript, irregular cave,
about 30 feet deep, with throo shrines. '1'0 judge from the holes in
the floor and roof i~ might be supposed that the front and parLitions
in it had been of wood j the whole fas:ade, however, is destroyed.
In froutare several cisterns; on the floor is a raised stone bench and
a circular base as if for a small structural dtl.goba; and all the shrines
as well as many compartments on the walls arc filled with sculptures

, 1 '!lClIk with t1ilIidenC(', nerer ha"inl:lll<'(!n ":heso eaves, and iu such easel! per.J<)lIal
in.lpecliou i.o BO valu,wle for determining details. Hnl, "" far N! I Cl\!! judge lrom pho-
LOgraphs, the r...,&dc of thia caw be!ou!,... to the Nah ..""n" """"', or eMlier, "nd could
I>Ot haTe been executed aner the Gautamiput ... Ca"" No. 11 1., Rnd Y"jila Sri oortai"ly
<&me aft'" IlIat king. Jt is all!O '" curiou~ ooiucidenec, that if the 1'&u ... nil< date r ... r
lbel~\..lLOrned king were oo...,.-,t (407 A.D.), the archilecture and the i1)l$/,'CfY Qf th~
_tuary of Cave XV .....{)IIld be in I'crf~t accordance wilh It. I n fllCt, Ihe "f:,'C Qf
lbeoe ..,... . !.I1l remains to me to my~tefY. With reg... d to Ihe Ch,,'tya, &0 (1 it>! /lCOO,,,-
~ying ~ ,harll (No. XI V.), there SCCmS little doubt th",. "re befuro the Chrislian en.
horn tbot <:etnral point, the <:a'"eS I!e<'nI 10 sl're.\(\ right and !~f\. 1 woultl 1,1II<;e th ...
f~ of No. XV. ne:tU Ihe Cue.x I L. After Ih i" the Na h"I>Ilun Ca,e "[J I. follo wed
~ a ~idcrllble interval by the Gaulaml!,o\m Cu,c Ill., IIn..! No. ll. Rt one e n..! Rnd
N~. '11. It Ihc other colUl,\ete ,],... ...,,i.....iu the ~ix\h and !;()venlh ~"<3nlur,., nnd
~Ithl"~n these g"'atlllndmllrks Ihe ~mninittg C'W~ are c8/lily arranged. Wh el~er t!Li~
If ~ Or not mnst be detern'i nc<1 by inw8tigMiou OD Ihe ~pol and a re.c)[an,i".Lion of
'~ 1~""ril'lion8. Me.nwhile il _m~ at all e'eula worth ,,hil ... dl1l",in~ ..tl cution 11>
t"'l',e... " bSlever JI
. mlly e\"entulllly I,rove IQ be worth.-J. l<.

L'NII"ERSITAT>-
BIBunTII~~ hllp: 11 dig i. u b. u ni - hei del ""g.del dlgl" Ile'guuon t 8SOa/02g9
ltElllEl"ER(l Cl Uni."..""lnblbliotMk ~Idel"',g
-,
0-8

of B,l(ldhn attended by Padmnpilni and Vajrap.1.lli such 1IS we !Jave


ollly t:let with here in the two shrines high up on the sca,V at
No. XI ., but so like what is found at Aurnng:ibtld, Eluril , and
Ajnl.lta, that thero can be no hesitation ill ascribing it to a late age.
Among the many repetitions of Buddlla and attendants is a small
figure 011 the ,,'nil that cnts off the third shrine from the larger
portion of the cave, of B uddha reclining on his right side as repre.
sented entering 1i'i1'Vtl!la, much as he is found in Singhalese temples
at the present day, and of which lar ger representations are found at
Ajal.ltfl, Kholvi, and Aurnngl\bftd. All these, and the female figures of
T:1!11, L 6challfi, and Mnmukhi found in the sliribes, clearly show that
this was a Mabftyil.na temple. The pillars in front of the entrancc
10 the first shrine are also of a much more modem type than in
any of the other caves here.
Farther on is a small rude chamber lIluch ruined, and 45 yards
from it is a recess with an inscription over it' of Pulumai, the' son
of Vasishthl, twenty or 25 yards beyond, along a difficul~ scarp, was
a small B hikshu's house. the lower part of which, as in Nos. IV.,
&c., has all been quarried away. I t probably consisted of a
"crandah with two small chambers at the back. 'l'he frieze is still
pretty entire, and whilst preserving the copies of wooden forms, it
is oMmmented with a string of animal figures as in that of Cave 1.;
thc ends of tIle projecting beams represented as bearing it, are
earved with cOllventionalised fOnDS of the B uddhist triHila or symbol
of dllarma, the prongs in one case being Ch!lIlged into cats or some
such animals; wawd on the lower beam under the rock at the west
(!lid is carved an owl, and at each enJ of the ornamented "rail
pattern" is a rider on a 80rt of female centaur,-probuhlya Grrek
idea. 'l'he inscriptions speak of a cave and two (if not three) tanks,
but give 110 royalname. 1
These Nasik caves, like those at Kal)heri, belong prillcipally to
the times of the Kshaharflta and Andhrabhritya kings, tIle former
of Central India and the latter of the Dekhan. The silver coins of
the first-named dynRBty have been found in abundance in Gujarfd, aud

1 'J'rU1ls. (.bHy. Ori~>It., 1', 338, No. 3. Among the Antlhn'lbhril)'1UI 1)~T1' "'....
1'",,,,,,1,i, or P o)umilvi, or Po ]omi",i!, the Su~...'OlI\L!()r of G~uuunil'n!r ....
1 Tra"s. C"HY. Or;cm., 18,4, 1'1'. 3~Z, 3~3, l'i'(II!. 1 "lid Z.

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOTllH "tip,11 dig I. ub ,un I - heldel berg .del d,g I~ Iferg unon 188Oa1 0300
-,,",,_ ...
It(LI'natRO Cl UniverliUlsbibl;mhek Heidelber
NAS I !.:.

have been examined and described; the coins of tIle A ndhrabhri~Jas


reem to have boon mostly of lead, or a mixture of that metal with
copper, and have boon found at KoJapur and near the mouth of
the Krishl.lA, where the dynasty had their capital in later times.
These coins are now attracting attention,' and when properly
cnminoo, they, together with the numerous inscriptions in these
caves, when they too are correctly copied and translated, may load
to a solution of the chronological difficulties which still hang over
the .l'Iligns of the kings ef these two dynasties. It is to be hoped
UJat this may be successfully accomplished before long, for if the
dates of the A ndh rnbh r itya kings were ascertained there would
pl'lICticaUy be very little ambiguity about the age of any of the
eavet! in Westcrn I ndia.

! / ..d. ,'''l., ~ol. vi. !lP. 274, 2:';.

jE'" ..... _ ... - - . ,


2SO

CfIA1)'1'ER VIII.
TIlE AJANTA CAVE T EMPLES.
AjllJ.ltt, as is well known, is situated at the head of one of the
passages or gM.ts that lead down f rom the Ind hyadri bills, dividing
the table-land of the Dckhan from Khfmdesh, in the valley of the
T"l'ti. Four miles W.N .'V. of this town are the caves to which it
gives name. Most other groups of Buddhist caves are exca,aled
on tllO sCllq)S of hills, with extensive views from their verandahs;
those of Ajlll)ti aro buried in a wild, lonely glen, with no vista but
tllO rocky scarp on the opposite side. They are approached from
Fardapur, a small town at the foot of the ghflt, and about three and
a half miles Ilorth-east from them . 'l'hcy are e::o:cavatcd in the faC'6
of an almost perpendicnlar scarp of rock , about 250 feet high.
sweeping round in a CIllTe of fully a semicircle, and forming the
uorth or Otlter side of a wild secluded ravine, down which comes a
slDall stream . Above the caves the valley terminates abruptly in
a waterfall of seven leaps, known as tha sdt kU!I(l, t.he lower of
which may be from 70 to 80 feet high, and the others 100 feet
more. '1'he caves exwud about 600 yards from ellst to west round
the concave wall of amygdaloid trap that hems in the stream OD
ita north 01" left side, and vary ill elevation from about 35 to 1,00
feet above the hed of the torre!lt, the lowest being about (I tbuu
of the are from the east end.
The whole of the caves have been numbered like houses in 11 street.
commencing from the east or outer end, aud terminating at the inn~r
extremity by the caves furthest lip the ravine. This enumeration, It
will be understood, is wholly without reference to either the ~ge. or
purpose of the caves, but wholly for convenience of descnpUon.
l'he oldest are the lowest down in the rook, and practically !lent Ihe
centre, being 1I11mbcrs VIII. to XlTI., from which group they
radiate right and left, to No. I. OIl the one band, XXL'<. on tlw
other.
From the difficulty of access to them, the Ajal)F' caves were bU!
little visited uutil within Ihe last forty years. '1'ho first Europeao-

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOT"H Irttp ,11 dig I. ub .un 1- heldel ber; .del d ,g I~ lfe,g usu.n 18BOal 0302
. -...... _...
"ELI'H6tIW Cl UnMln.idnbibl iQll\ek Heldelbe
AJ,ISTA. 281
known to have seen t1lOm wern some officers of the Madras army in
1819. 1 Lieutenant (now General Sir) James E. Alexander of the
Lancers, en a tour which he made privately through the Ni,o;am's
territories in 1824. visited them and sent a short account of them
suu iheir wall paintings to the Royal Asiatic Society, which was
published in their 1'ransacluIsl in 1829. Captain Gresley and
Mr. Ralph were there in 1828, when Dr. J . Bird Wru! sent up by
Sir John Malcolm to examine them. Mr. Ralph's lively notice of
the paintings appeared in the Bell!lal Asiatic Society's JO!trnal in
1836.' Dr. Bird's account was published in bis Historical Researc}ws
(1847), a work in which the erroneousness of the D.llthor's opinions
on Buddhism is only matched by the inaccuracies of the drawings
thst illustrate it. An interesting and trustworthy description of
them appeared in the B/YfIWay G<nu'ieJ' in 1839, from L ieutenant
Blake.' Mr. Fergusson visited them in 1839, and in 1843 laid beforo
the Royal Asiatic Society bis paper on the Rock-Cut Temples of
iodia,abouta dozen pages of which is dovoted to a critical architec-
tural description of the AjalJ.1i caves and their pain~iJlgs.&

1 T",,~ . Domh. l.il. &c., 'O\. W. p . 520.


I T.lI. A. S~ 'oJl. ii. po 362.
I J. A. S. 8., vol. v. pp. 55;-.561 ; see nloo 80IIlC oopic. of inSCl'il>lions by Ihe I!IIme,
01. pp. 348, 556.
eo..r. J()II,r. A. &H!. Beng., vo!. v. p. 560.
' Thil was ",printed wilh other papel'llll8 A dllcnl'limI of llu rui"rd rily of Mmu/".
~~ a/IO .." ocetn<m of tJ.e BuddAut Care Te,~pI(l ~f Ajanla in };.'lla~dc6, Klit"
tr:"'1Id'plall UiU6tl'OlioM, by a Sub.eltern ( Bomb"y 'l'ime& l "res", 1844), 140 1'1'. ~r. 8"0.,
WII" two plfttes .
Dr. JoJhn Wib<ln "isiled them early in 1838 (Lifr, p. 2i8), bct his 1I0un~ of
Ibt.r, (J""r.l1l>m. B. R. A . Soc., ,o!. iii'I,I. ii. pp. il, 72) is 11 mrre rl'i!","ol of whHt
~ ~.'iow.ly been wrilten by Mr. io'erguM<ln "nd Olhere. A p I dewriplion of the
l'1oape.l ca"ea appeared in Dr. J. Muir's AUfJu"t of" JI"'l'nry from Agra 10 iJ,)mbaJl
"1&4.
AOOut 1862 Mnjor GiU's stereoecopk photog .... phs of the}((}Ck Temple.,!/, Ajantllll1ld
fllora Wt1'e P<lbli8hed ; aad in 1864 his 01le hll~";ed Sterl'tntf>pic IIfoaIMlio1l' of Auki_
/tot ... ud };alumllIutQ'!I ill IVu l er" Iltdia,-both volumes with delOCl'lptive letter-
"""" by J. Fergu!IlIOc, EiIq., io'.R.S. In 1863 Dr. mutu Oaji published transcripts and
l:I"~tio.1 or the iutcrlptioDS which he (ou,1(1 in tho ca'O$,-Joor. 11om. B. R. A. Soc.,
~. n~ pp. ~i"; tl'eMl ""1uireeareful ",,"iaioD. T he writer .-isited them IItChristms$
I : lnd ag&in in 1867, and OO!l\ribnted hiB Dotes On Iheol 10 Ih" TiI/tC' 0/ I ndia;
~ were. ' .60 printed separlltely ( 16mo. 1'1'. 68) M 'l'~e Il(}CA-r.ut Templu f>f Ajm,ta, .
IIOIher~"'1 Wall paid to (h~m in ~I"y lb72 (lNd. A~ I., "01. iii. Pi" 269-2,4 ). An
"''''lnlof Ihe wall'p"iolin\,<a, &" . hlLS ",J.,o OOen prinlctl o(ficiaUy by the Bombay Govern_

LNI\ERSIT"n;.
BIBUnTI!~ ~ hnp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heidel !>e'g,del d'glll/ le'gunon I 880a/0 30 3
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Uni .... "lIlldHbIiOlMk "'Idel""' g
282 EARL\, BVDDIIIST CAI'E- TE)lrLES.

In consequence of the interest this created in the subject" and


repl'Csentatiou8 addressed by him to the Court of Directors of the
Bast I ndia Company, Captain Gill, of the Madras Army, wasappoin-
ted, in 1845, to copy the paintings ill these caves, and for several
years afterwards sent home a serics of extremely beautiful facsimile
copies of the principal subjects on tllO walls and roofs of these C1We;;.
These paintings, all except in three or fom, were unfortunately lent
the Crystal Palace Company for exhibition at Sydenham, and were
destroyed in the disastrous fire iD 1860. F ortunately before that.
tJ"acings of scvcrnl of them were made by Mr. Gee. Scharl, aDd repro-
duced as woodcuts in Mrs. Speir's " L ife in I ndia," and are reproduced
further on, woodcuts 54 to 61.
AjUI.ltfl was not visited by H iwen 'l'hsang, the indefatigable
Chinese pilgrim of the seventh century, but after visiting Pulikei,
the king of Mahamshtra, at his capital, probably Badami, he says,
- " Sur !esfronticres orientales du royaume, il y a une grande mono
\{Iigne qui offre des sommets enklsses lea una sur les autres, des
a
chaincs de rochers, des pica double ctage, et des cretes escarpees.
Ancicnnement il y avait un couvent q\\i avait eM construit dans une
sombre \"lIlIce. Ses Mtiments cleves et scs saIles profondcs occupaient
les larges ouvertures des rochers et s'appuyaient. sur lea pics: sas
pllvillons et ses tours 11- double ctage 6taicnt adosses aux caverncs e~
regardaient la vallce.
" Ce couyent avait eM bati par le Lo-lIan 'O-tcJw-.lo (I'Arhat At-
ChtiJ"a).
" Le Vilu1ra du couvent a environ cent pieds de hauteur. Au
centre, s'elc\'e uno statue en pierre du Boudlllr.a, qui a environ SOil:
:mw et dix pieds. E!le est surmontee de sopt calottcs ell pierre, qUI
sent slIspendues dans l'air, sans aucune attache appal'cnt(l. EUes
sent separees ohacune pal' IIn inten'alle d'environ trois pieds. D',1-

ment"".Nole~ollllllJ BatuUllaRodi. Temple~ ofA)nnlo, tile;,. Paill'i"fJ~ and Salpt......


~c. During the dry 1!e8.'!Ons of 18iZ-73, 1874-7S, I Si $-76, alld 18H _7~, Mr. GriffitM,
of the &mt..y School of Art, "'M engaged with a ,tall Qf students /'l'OOPliog the
freMl<>C s, and finished most of what is left of Ibem in awes t. IInd 11., with some ~
of Ih08e in ClOVes VI., I X., and X VI., (1Nl. A"t ., \'01. i. p. 3$4; "01. ii . p. I~Z; ,"(II. !U
pp. Z<i if.; vol. i\'. p. Z~3). T wo papell! have appo:!ard On rorne of th_ ]Wnl.i"~
olle by R~jpndrnlala Milm., LL.D.," On Representations of .For"igne~ ill l~e AJOI't-
fN'l!<:Oes" (Jour. A. S. Urn., "01. xlvii. pp. 62 If.) ; And the Qlhcr by J. Fprgu_~ . ~).c.I:
F.R S., "00 th e identification of the porll'8it of Cho>rocs 11. smolll; the I""n ungl ,"
t he ca ,-ea of Aj.~ta" (J. R. A8. &. ]\".8., '01. xi. pp . [5J 11:)

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOTllH hllp,11 dig,. ub .un, - he,del berg .del d 'g I~ I ferg unon 188Oa1 030.4
. ....,- ...
~

It(LI'natRO Cl Un....... iUtsbiblimhek Heidelbe.


283

pri>s lea anciennes descriptioll8 de ce pay~, elles sont soutenues par


la force des yrou:! du L()-ha1~ (de l'Arhat).
" Sui"ant (juelques personnes, co llrodige est d111~ la force de ses
facuites SUnlaturelies. et, selon (rautres, a la puissance de sa scienco
ro&licale. Maia on a beau interroger rhiatoire, il est impossible de
lrouyer l'explicatioll de ce prodige. 'l'out autour du Vihdra on a
lICulpt(; los p..1rois de la pierre, et l'on a rept'esente les CyCnemenf.s de
la "ie de Juu-ial (du Tathagata) clans tousles lieux ou il 11 rempli 10
role do Blhlhi.ilaUt;a, les presages heureux qui ont signa16 son eleva-
lion 11. la dignitC d'AT/Utt, et les prodiges divins qui ont auiyi Bon
entrl'e dans le Nird1!la. Le eiaeau de l'artiste a figurC tous ces fait.s
dans les plus petita details, sans en oublier un seul.
" Bn deIlOrs des portes du couvent, au midi et au nord, l\. gaucho
eta droitc, on voit un elephant en pierre. J'ai entendu dire a des
~ns du pays que, de temps en temps, ces (quatre ') elephants pouss-
ent des cris terribles qui font trembler la. terre. J adis Tch'in-na-
p'OII-8a (Djina BMhisattva) s'ani-ta SOllYcnt dans ca cO(H'ent."
This account can only be apl'lied to Ajal.l~a, and though only
reported on hearsay is remarkably descriptive of these caves, but of
no other group.

In some respects !.be series of caves at AjaJ).!lt is more complete


and more interesting than any other in I ndia. All the caves thero
belong o:(c\usively to the Buddhist religion withOllt any admixture
either from the H indu or Jaina forms of faith, and they e:(Ulud
througb the whole pel'iod during which B uddhism prevailed as a
dominant religion in that country. Two of them, a Chaitya cave
and a rihara, IX. and VIII., certainly belong to tIle second ccntury
bcf.Ore Christ,and two others, No. XXVI., a chaitya at one end of the
senea. and No. 1, a vihara at the other cnd, werc certainly not
finished in the middle of the seventh century, when Buddhism was
Iott ering to its fall. Between tnese two periods, the 29 caves found
~~ are spread tolern.bly evenly ove, a period of more than eight cen-
I"
be ea, Wit' h only a break, which occurs, not only here, but everywhere,
tW~n the Hinfiyltna and Mahayuna forms of faith. Five or BL'I(
~es at AjaJ:l t& belong t.o the former school, and conseqnently to the
_ t great diviSion into which we lliwc classed these monuments.
, n'
..
J,
....... of
,
..

'''on, Jul',
iO!"'looJ,.! ioll "I' M.

"n, 'I,''m. IU'


J lIlie"'~ i.o e\'idemly" mi . lake, only Iwo clcph>llll~ lire

, 11)' 1,j1-.>2.
It I COl/I. ').:ci,/ed. lome il.

L'NII'ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TII,~ Imp, /1 dig' .ub. u n, -he,delbe'<;J .del d ig I~ I fe'<;J u...on 1880./ 0 305
I!"'lHR() Cl Uni"ersiUlSblblimhek Htoid~be
284 ~AIILY nUDDIIIST CA\'E-TEMPLES.

'rhe remallllng 23 belong as distinctJy to the second d ivision, and


possess all the imagery and exuberance of tho iattor school.
P,\INTlliGS.

Another chnracteristic of these caves is that they still poS&!6il


their paintings in a state of tolerable completeness. From tho
fragments that remain thero is very little doubt that all the Bnddhist
caves were originally adorned with paintings, but in nine cases out of
ten these have perished, either from the effeets of the atmosphere,
which in that climate is most destructive. or from wanton damago
done by ignorant men. Forty years ago those at Ajailta woro very
tolerably complete, and their colours exhibited a. freshness which was
wonderlul, considering their exposure to the vicissitudes of an
Indian climate for from 15 to 18 centuries. Since that time, how-
over. bees, bats, and barbarians have done a great deal to obliterate
what was then so nearly perfect. E nough, however. still remains or
has been copied, and so saved, to show what was originally intended,
ana how it was carried into effect. As no such series of pictures
exists now in any other sories of caves, ita being found hero adda
immensely to the interost of this group. Besides this it affords no
opportunity, not only of judging of the degree of excellence to
which the Indians reached in this branch of the fine arts, bnt prese ntll
a more vivid picture of the feelings and aspirations of the Buddhist/;
dUling their period of greatest extension in I ndia than we can
obtain from ally other source.
In 'Vestern India the older caves seem as a rule to have !.IceD
dccorated with painting, 1 while sculpture was as generally olllployed
in the East. 'fo receivo these paintings the walls were lcftsomowMt
rough on ihe surface, ana were then covered with a. thin coating of
plaster composed of fine dust, in some instances at least, of pounded
brick, mixed with fibres and the husks of rice. This was smoothed aDd
covered with s. coating of some ground colour, on which tho design'
wero drawn and then painted. 'f he pilL"lrs boing smoothed with the
chisel seem to have received only a heavy ground coating to prepare

... -
them to receive the scenes or figures to be drawn on them.
I n about half the A]'anta caves there are no remains of painting,
.
and III those that are unfimshed there perhaps never was ally, _
, A romcwhat dCl>lilO)d nCC(lunt of Iheooc p"im,ngs will be fvnn<l in my X~' ~ 'I~
n",,,ldlta Rrxlt- TCl/fplt~ of Aj"~la, their Pa;lfli"!I~ amI &lI.ll't/Jre., ~., I'rwl~
the Gc\"c rnmenl of llomblly, 11179 ( 112 PI'. lj(.~ ... ilh ;11 l'i8IC").

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT"H hltp, 11 dig I. ub .un ,- he,del berg .del d,g 1~ I ferg uSSOn 188Oa1 0 306
"(LI'natR0 Cl UnMniUlsbibliolhek Ht!~I""r
AJAI>TA. 285
in about 13 of tlwm fragm ent.s of greater or less extent still exist,
and most ef these were no doubt originally covered 1V1th paintings.
It is only, however, iu about seven caves that the fragments left are
large or of speeial interest; these are caves Nos. L, H., I X., X.,
AI'T., and XVII.
Of the date of these paintings it is difficult to form a very definite
elltimate, no!' are they all of the same age. Over the door on the in-
Bide of the front wall of Cave IX. is a fine fragment, which probably
belongs to an earlier date titan the major part of the paintings in
Caves 1., IT., &c. ; while again on the front wall of Cave I. are two
large fragmonts that seem probably to be of a latcr date than the
others. There are, moreover, in Cave IX. Borne portions of one
layer of painting over another, of which tIle lower must be the older,
probably a good deal older than tho upper, or indood than most of
the painting in the other caves. IVe shall probably not be far wrong
if we attribute the generality of the paintings in Caves I ., H., XVI.,
XVII., &c. to the sixth century, which we may gather from tho style
of alphabetical character usod in a few paint.oo inscriptions and
names of figures is the date of these paintings. The later pictures
may theu be attributed to the seventh century, and the earlier ones,
in Caves IX. and X., may possibly dato even as far back as the
second-in the time of tbe Andhrabhritya kings, the great patrons
of Buddhism in the first three eenturies of our era.
The 8C(lnes reprcsented are generally from the legendary history
of Buddha and the Jdl.dkas, the visit of AsiUl to the infant Buddha,
the IomptatioD of Buddha by Milrt, and bis forces, Buddhist miracles,
the J,itaka of king Sibi, lndm, and Sachi. court scenes, legends of
the Nagas, hunting scenes, battle pieces, &c. Few of thesc pictures
have ever yet boon identi6ed, because no visitor has had the time to
spare on the spot and tbe hooks at hand to refer to, in order to
determino which story each represents. 'l 'he sccnes depicted, too,
Separately Covor a mllch larger space, alld .'11'0 morc complicat.ed,
tban ~'ould at first sight appear to be the ease. 'rheyare divided,
loo, Into separate acts or sections in a way that is sometimes
perpl~xing. The copies llitherto made are often only of part." of a
~ole ato?" while large portions ha"e been d08troyed,- and this lliust
borne 10 mind by those who use them in attempting to rood their
Content;;.
"'.-ta'm parts of the pictures are always represented conventionally

L'NII'ERSITAT>-
BIBunTII~ ~ hnp: 11 dig;. u b. uni - heidel !>e,g,del d'ghl/ fe,gunon 1880a/030 7 "
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Uni ..... nlllllblbliotMk Heldelbto.g
280
and it is necessary to note this before furtller examination. For
example, whenever the scene of any picture is intended to be among
the Himiilayas or other mountains, this is indicated by t he background
being chequered by what might seem to represent bricks, usually
with one or two sides of a dark or bluish green and the other light:
these are the rocks, presented with a conventionalism worthy of
Chinese artist.fJ. T o interpret the meaning, however , there are
frequently represented on these blocks, figures of birds and monkeys,
and sometimes of Bhill or other wild tribes of bowmen and the
fabled inllabitants of the hills-K inHas, Guhyakaa, and KinnaJ'3ll;
tho latter are the musicians t(l the mountain gods with human bust.:!
and the legs and tails of birds. Torrents and trees are also oecasioo-
ally depicted.
It luay be remarked that this modo of representing mountain
scenury is employed also in the seulptures,-especially in the
favourite one in Brahmanical caves where Ril vana is represented
under MOllnt Kailasa trying to carry it off.
Rivers and tho sea are equally fantastically drawn, and sometimes
with rocky s.hores. But tho fishos, ankha$, &c. in them and a
boat, generally interpret the representation at once.
Doors and gateways are represented al ways in ono form. as an
entrance between two jambs surmounted by a 8emi~circl\lar coping
terminating iu the Ghaitya window ornament at either end; usually
a d1carapdla, darmil1, or clwkidar is represcnted standing in Of neaf it.
but in many cases some other figure is passing in or out and
connecting the scene ins.ide with t hat in the court, street, or
champaign.
The palaces or buildings are represented by a flat roof o\'er the
heads of the figures, supported by slender pillars, often w-ith blue
capitals. and commonly diyiding the area within into a centnll ball
and two side aisles or verandahs.
The dresses are very various but pretty clearly distillcti\'e of Ih~
classes represented. The great ones, D~vas, Rajas, Diwfins, and
nobles wear but little clothing, at least a.bove the waist. but much
jewellery, armlets, necklaces, fillets. and high cro\\"IlS or 1U uL'II!~/.
Men of lower rank are often more covered, bllt have little or D?
jewellery. Bhikshus and monks usually are clothed by their kkid
or robe, wllicb leaves only the right shoulder bare. Rdl.l l ~ aD
tB
I a( "les 0 f d """
IstlllctlOn, an(" per laps also t Ilell'
. more personaI serl'an
.
'

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOTllH http,lldig,.ub ,un,-he,delberg.de/d,g I~ I ferg unon t ssoal 0308
. ....,-"'"
~

It(LI'natRO Cl Un ...... iUlsbiblimhek Heidelbe.


00-
AJA~TA.
-0'
wear much jewellcry ..m t heir persons bllt of different sorts according
to their mnk. 'rho &i n is are frequen tly, if n ot always, rep resented
almOflt BS if t110y wore nude; very close examination, bowel'er,
. hows that that is not intended, b ut that t hey aro dressed in-
"A wondrous \\'ork of rhin r...." !pltent lown ."

-80 thin indood that the pain ter has failed to depict it, a nd has
ll8ually oontelltOO himself by sligh tly indicating it in a few very
light touches of whi tish colour acrose the thighs, ancI by tracing its
Bowered border, a nd painting the chain by which it was held u p
rouud tho waist.
Dancing women a re represented m uch as they would be now ill
an ahundance of flowing coloured clothing. JJaria and Kaiicllukinll
-household sitwos or servants-wear bodd ices or clloUs and a ,ari
roun d the loins. usunlly of striped cloth.
'fh irty years ago thero were some fine fragmontl! of painting on the
walla of Can) X., t110 few por tions of which now remain ing have all
~n scribbled over by na tives. These pain t ingflare of a very early
date. tbe ligures. P late XXIX., differing in costume from those ill
the other caves; the dresses of the buman figures belong t o t he
fte of the s';takarl).is, and can hardly be attributed to a later date
than the latter half of the second century A.D. They were mostly ill
OUtline, but the drawing was strikingly bold a nd true; o n the left
n ll'll"l1IIa processio n of mer., some on foot and others on horseback.
lIliously dressed and armed, some with halberts, nn d with them
groups of women, wllO appear t.o h ave formed part of a procesaioll.
one carryi ng what ap pears t() be a rolic caskot, w it h an mnbl"Olla
~rne over it. or over a nlja who stands before it. I n another plnce
l! the BodMdrllma or sacred tree hllllg with offerings. and people
W Of$hi ppillg it, as is so f requently
I!Pl'tSented in the sculptures at
~hI and elsewhere. 'l' herc are
'"
W. two dra wings of a gatmmy,
hich at once remind us of those
;~be great tope of Sflllchi in I
. pal, as well as o f the mar . .
~age k1ralllU still set up in wood
Ib l lfllw'
.la P...........a. ""r. ophnnts and .....
A . 1' -
op'o
''''''''!lI!lon cOllered a portion z.;.. ~2 . ebh.daD)a ):kphou) froo> Ca~e XV I.
288 EARLY UUDDIIIST CAVETF.MT'LI'.s.

of the right wall, and among tllC former was one with six tusks
(chluulmita).' To tllO right of them was a building with peacocks.
&e. about it; then /l king and his nll).i, sooted with attendants
and approached by two figures, one of them carrying some objoots
bung from the ends of a pole. In the next scene the same two
men wero Minting or supplicating the n"ijn alld his consort; again.
apparently the nl jn stands addressing her seated in 8n nttitllde
betokening sonol\'; and still behind, w the right, were otherligllre!.
'l'he paintings between the ribs of the aisles of Cave X. are of much
later date, and in one cnse at least t here is a more modern inscrip-
tion painted over the older work on the walls. Near the front,
on the left wall, however, is a painted inscription in much older
characters, like those of the inscription of V:iSishthipntra on the
rig ht side of the great arch.'
I n these and in the other old portions, t he dresses, jewellery, &c. al1
rem ind us most vividly of the style of the early sculptures at &'lnchi.
in the verandah and oapitals of the K:'ir1O Chaitya.cavc, 011 tbe
capitals at Bef.ls:l, in the vih!ira of Gautamiputra. I . at Naaik, and iD
the oldest discovered sculptures at MathuriL A broad heal'Y Deck
chain is usually prominent, with. large oblong discs or jewels slip~
over it; large earrings, sometimes oblong, and apparently resting
on the shoulders; many heavy rings on the wrists and legs of the
females, wIlD also have the llair covered in front in a peculiar stylt.
and have a circular yellow disc or tilaka on the forehead; a sot!
of high turban with a knob in front is worn by the males, and tbe
llpper classes of neither sex weal' much clothing except jewellerJ
above the waist. Soldiers are armed with halberts, spears, and
bows and arrows.
Between the ribs of the arched roof there are figures of Buddha.',
rosettes, &c., but they are not of earlier date than the sixtb or
seventh century.
1 .ilJ r-s. Speif8'. 1_lle iH A ncient I n,fia, p. 266, from wh ich (he wooden! i~ I~ken. )I;'!'
on the colI()(Op(ioD (>f Buddha;9 lIoIIid 10 hRye drtamw Ilia' ehe saw B , ...... I.,Md ~
elephant dcsoo",l. through space and enler her rigllt side (l.kal'~ 01)_.1;' mst.
BuddAa, p. 3i). T he Ceylon books say she drearow th"t .. n elephant from.C~
(i'~ the t~ imi\l"y8.l!, f3mou. for its bree<iofelepJ,ant.!l) rubbed hcr .ide. ~JeIl ~!I~
i\I,(ra tJunks it must ll>we bee" the Fii"popt>lam,,' ,i""le.,u." (iJudd/ta Ga~,1' J
1 }n the ffI",ITatf d Ne,,,, (" 01. I'. p. 173), Sept. 8,1849, are sm31l "'oock1tl-'
two of Ihe!le w/lll oc~"es.
, J. R. 11. U. A. S., "01. .-i;' p. 63.

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT"H hllp,11 dig I. ub .un I heldel berg .del d 'Q It, I ferg usSOn lS8lla I 0 3 I 0
"LI>natR0 Cl UniVli'niunbiblio,hek He;~lber
AJAII'TA. 289

E ARL" DUDDIIIST CAVES.

As mentioned above. five. probably six. of the caves at Aj!".lta


belong to the first division of Buddhist Caves, and cOllsequently to
tbe older or H infl.yana sect. The remaining twenty-three belong to
tbe more modern class of caves of the lfahayana sect. and will
be described in the next book which is their propor place.
Although the older caves cannot boast among tl16m of any ChaitYlIs
aomagnificent aa tha t of Karl~, nor any vihiiraa to COm}lare with Nos.
Ill. and VIII. at Naaik, they fonn a "ery compact group. They
are too of considerable intercat. aa boing part of a series of caves so
oompJete in themselves aa those at Ajal.lt:i., and as illustrating in a
mllrked manner the differenee6 between the earlier and later forms of
Buddhist aro(..
The lowest down of the whole, and probably the oldest, is No.
VIU., a amall vihilra, with a hall 32 foot 4 inches wide by about 17 in.
deep IInd 10 feet high. T here are two cells at each end, and two at
each side of the antechamber to the shrine. 'l'he latter is entered by
a low door, and contains only a low stone bench at the back, but 110
trace of an image. The whole of the front of this cave has fallen
away. and it was ao choked lip with earth tha.t it was only lately that
~t eo\lld he examined, and very little arCllitcctllro remai ns by which
IIi Bge could be determined.. Its position, however, so low down ill
the rock is an almost certain indication of its nntiquity, and it holds
tractly the same relative position to No. IX. , the oldest Chaitya
bel e, which tile Cave No. XIV. does to the Chaitya Cave at Nasik
(ant.., p. 274), that there can bo littlo doubt. tlmt the two bear the same
re~atio!l to ono anotller, and whatever the age of No. IX. is do;)t-or-
I!lIned to bo, that of No. VIn. follows sa a matter of course, as its
Slltellite.
ChC~ve I~. mny for many re:\Sons be considered ne t only the oldest
81tya In Aja~(:i., but as one of the earliest of its claSil yet dis-
~T.e~ ill the west of I ndia. It is llrobably not ao old ns that at
.haJa(woodcut, No. 1.), for the whole of its fl'Ont is ill stone, with the
Ilngle etception of the open screen in the arch, wllich was in wood, sa
1ras tbe casc in all the early caves of lIinayfmll class. There is, how-
:~r, no figure sculpture on the front, aa at Karl6 and Kondfqlc. 31ld all
i ~rnam en tll upon it are copied more literally from the wood [hau
. . ,\nost any other cave, excellt that at Bods:i, which it "er" much
Ill. . . J
,

L'NII'ERSITA'f>.
BIBunTII~~ hn p J I d 'g'. ub. u n i- he,delbe'g .de I d i9 IM fe.g usson 18aOafO 3 11
ItEIllEl"ER(l CO UniV<'.mlnblbIiOlMk ~ldelt..'9
200 E"RI.~ BUDDIII!!T CAVE-TEMPL&'!.

resembles. Another peculiarity indicative of age is that its plan is


s(plflre (P late XXVU I.), and tllC aisles are flat roofed and lighted
by windows, and the columns that divide them from the nave slope
inwards at an angle somewbere between t-hat found at BhAjii and
that nt Be(~ s.'\.
I n mnny respects the design of its fa~19.de resemble!! that of the
Cbnitya at Nasik, but it is certainly earlier, and on the whole there
can be little hesitation in classing it with the caves at Be4si1, and
coneeqllently in assuming its date te be about 100 B.C., and more
prohably ratller a few years years earlier than a few later.
'j'his Chaitya is 45 feet deep by 22 feet 9 inches wide and 23 feet
2 inches high. (Plate XXVIII., figs. 3 Rnd 4, p. 98.) AeolO!lnade
all round divides the nave from the aisles, and at the back the piJlan
form a semicircular apse, in the centre of which stands the ddgdla.
alwut 7 foot in diameter; its base i!! a plain cylinder, 5 feet high.
supporting a dome 4 feet high by about 6 feet 4 inches in diameter.
snnnounted by a square capital about I;\. feet high, and can'"ed on
the side!! in imitation of the" Buddhist railing." It represents a
relic box, and is crowned by a- projecting lid, a sort of abacus COD-
sisting of six plain fillets, each projooting over the one below. This
most probably sllpported a woodeD umbrella, ns at KarM. Besides
t.he two pillars illside tho entrance, the .n ave has 21 plain octagonsl
column!! without base or capital, 10 feet 4 inches high, supporting
an entablatlll"e, 6 feet 8 inches deep, from which the vaulted roof
spl;ngs, and which has originally been fitted with wooden rib:!!.
'l'he aisle!! arc flat-roofed, and only all inch higher than the column!;
they are lighted by a w--tndow opening into each. Over tho fron~
doonvay i.s the great window, one of the peculiar featu res of a
Cbaitya-cave: it is of horse-shoe form . about 111 feet high, witb
an inner arch, abollt 9f feet higL, just over the front pillare of the
nave. Outsin.e this i!! the larger al"Ch with horizontal I'ibs, of l\'hicb
five on each side project in tile direction of the centre, and elefeD
above in a vertical direction. The barge-board or facing of [be
great arch here is wider tllan usual, and perfectly plain. It proba.b.1r
was plastered, and its ornamentation, which was in wood lit BbsJA.
was probably here reproduced in painting. On tile sill of this a~h
i!! a terrace, 2t fee t wide, v..-ith a low parapet in front, wrought In
the" Buddhist-rail" pattern; out-side tLis, again, is another tc~
over the porch, about 3~ feet wide, and c::deniling the who!~ Indt

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOTllH http,lldig,.ub .un,-he,de[tH!rg.de/d,g I~ I ferg uSSOn 188Oa1 03 12
. ....,"'""" ...
~

It(LI>natRO Cl Un;.".. iUlsbib[imhek Htoidelber


AJ .U."T.\. 20 1

of the cnve, the front of it heing omamenteJ with patterns of the


window itself as it must have originally appeared, with a wooden
frame of lattice-work in the arch. A~ each cnd of this, on the wall
at right angles to the fal)ade. is sculptured a colossal figure of
Budd ha, and on the projecting rock Oil each side there is a good deal
of sculpture, but all of a much later date than the temple itself, and
possibly of the fifth century. l'he porch of the door has partly
fallen away. It had a cornice above supported by two very wooden-
like struts, similar to those in tile Bhaji Chaitya-cave.
'I'he paintings in this cave consist principally of figures o[ Buddha
along the left wall, where there are at least six, each with a triple
umbrella, and some traces of buildings. On the back wall is a
fragment, extending nearly its whole length, containing figures of
Buddha \'ariously engaged, disciples, worshippers, a digoba, &c.'
Thia is probably of older date than the generality of the paintings
found in the other C3o\'es, but it may fairly be questioned whether
it is of 80 early an age as the fragments on the walls in Cave X.
It is of high artistic merit, howe\'er, which makes us the more
regret that no more of it is left.
On the front wall o\,er the leh window a layer of painting has
dropped off, laying bare one of the earhest fragments left, possibly
a version of the J6laJ.-a of Sibi or Siwi RAja, who ga.ve his eyes to
lndra, who appeared to him in tho form of a mendicant to tes~ him.!
CiGSe to this is a. Vihlira. No. XII., most probably of the same age.
BIId one of tIlO oldest here. Its front has fallen away with the
ferandah which in all probability covered it. What remains is a
hail (plate XXVII.) about 36l- foot square, with four cells in each
of the th ree inner sides,- eleven of them with double beds having
raised stone pillows. There are holes in the sills and lintels of the
doorways for pi\'ot hingos, and others in the jambs for fastenings.
The upper portion of tho walls al"e omamonted over the cell doors
with canepies representing the Chaitya window, with others in the in-
terspaces ; below theoo is a string course wrought in the " Buddhist

1: Th. h"8 ~D oopie'l hy .Mr. Grimlh8 in four scc liQJI8, mal'ked A, Il, G, D, of
~:~7S, IDd . 1"<) probabl r at s.:.uth Ken~inglon.
fir the ,1 ~taka, !lOO JOII?'. Ct y/o>l H. R. As. &le., "0]. ii. ( 1853), pp. 5, 6 ;
~ Hardy's J;(Ultr~ NO>lac"w.., pp. 277, 278, 279; or Nolu on Aja~M /foe",
'.pI"'~~ P. i6; cooF. t"crgu&\Op, Tree and Strp. Iford., pp. 19~, 225.
,2

L'NII'ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TII, ~ http,//dig,.ub.un,he,delber<;l.de/dighl/fergu.",,"1880a/0 3 I 3
"E"'ElHR() Cl Uni"ersiUtsblbliathek Heidelber
292 t:.\RLr IHlDDllrST CA"I'F._TDrl'l.F.!!.

rnil pattern," as in Cave X I V. at Nilaik, which this cnve resembles


in almost every respect except dimension , this boing by f:'lf the
fincst al1{lllll'gcs~ of the two. 'rheif details, l\owever, are so similar
that there can be litUe doubt that they are not distrmt in age. as
may bo soon by comparing the elevations of their sides, P lates XXVI..
fig. 3, and XX.VII., fig . 1.
Close to this is Cave XIII., which may be as old as anything at
Aj:'lI.IM, hut it is almost wholly without architectural form, and its
front has fallon away like that of No. XII., so that it is impossible
to say what its original form may have been. It is only a LII!Jflua
or 13hikshu's room, such as one mayfaney to have been the residenoe
of some holy man with his disciples, whoae sanctity may han'
attracted others to the spot, and so have given rise to the eXClll'B-
tion of tJlis series of caves.
'1'ho hall horo is 13t feet wide by 16t dee p and 7 feet high, and
has scyen eells.- three on the left side and two on the back and righ~
I<idel;,-in all which are stone COUcilCS or beds, which are characteristic
of all tllO cells of an early lIge.
Caye X. is the second and largest Chaitya of the group, and mus~
have been whon complete a. ,e'y fine cave. 'l'hOl"C is some little
difficulty in speaking of the dale with confidence, as the fat;ade ha3
entirely fallen away (Plate XXVI I., figs. 1 and 2), and the piU!!"
inside are plain octagons, without either bases or capitals, and haring
been at O!le I.ime plastered and pninted there are no srchitectural
dct.flils by wliieh its age can be ascertained . 'J'here is, howe"l"er, one
constructional feature whidl is strongly ind icative of a comparnti,:el y
modern Jale. The roof of tho nave was adomed with wooden nbio.
like all the c.wes described abo"e, tholl""h all those Me 11011' golle; but
the tlisles here are adoITwd with ston~ ribs carved in imitation of
wood . In the next group of caves we have to describc--the i\b~
yflna caves-all have stone ribs, both in the llave and aisles. and tblS
seems a step in that direction, hu t so far as is known tho first.'
Another circumstance indicat.ive of a morc modern dale is th;
position of this cave in t.he series. It i.l:l higher up in the rock. aD
very l1lllch larger than No. I.X. (sec ]>latc XX VII.) , snd itsccmS [n~~
improbahle that ba\'ing a large and roomy Chait.ya they shall _

. RP
'A ,iew of tha inr~rior of Ih;s ">'\I"(! will I.' found in my Hlu~t"'lI<m of t .....
CN' Tr"'plrl, fnli(>, i.GILI\OIL 184,;, PI. I ! I.

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
_<100'_'" --:
BIRllOT"H http ,lldigl.ub .unl-he,delberg.de/d.g 1~ I ferg usson 188Oa1 a3 I"
"ELI'natRn Cl UniveniUlsbibliolhek Heidelber
AJ.I:iT.I.

afterward~ excavate a smallet one close along side of it 011 a lower


Ic\'el, and in a more inconvenient form. 'f he conh'ary is so much
more likely t-o he the case, as the community edend('(l, and more
accommodation was wanted, that it may fairly be assumed, from this
circumstance alone, that No. X . is the more modern of the two
Chaityas, though at what interval it is difficult to say ill conse-
([ll(mce of the absence of l"ll"chitcctural details in the largrT cavQ.
It measurcs 41 feet 1 inch wide, about 951 foot deep, and 36 feet
high. The inner end of the cave, l\8 well as of the colonnade that
surrounds the nave, is semi-circular, the llumher of colnlllns in the
[atter being thirty-nille plain octagons-two more than in the great
Chaitya atKarle,-but many of them are brok(ln . They are 14 feet
high, and over them rises a plain entablature 9t feet doep, from
which springs the arched roof, rising 12} foot moro, with a span of
about 23i feet. Like the oldest Chaitya caves at Bhlijli, Kfi.rl&,
BeI.ls."i, Kondiil.l&, &c., it has been ribbed with wood. 'l'he aisles are
about G feet wide, with half- arched roofs, ribbed in the rock. The
eMitif' or ddgoba is perfectly plain, with a base or 10WC I' druID, 15!
feet in diameter j the dome is rather more than half a sphere, and
supports the usual capital, consisting of an imitation box, covered by
a series of thin square slabs, each Pl"oj('Cting a little over the one
below it. 'l'here is an illscription on the frout of the gl"Cat arch at
the right haud side, which reads:-
l'utiput<na ka{ahd dUo gha:rmukha danam.
"'I.'he gift of a house-door (front) by Vasithiputra.."
If we could be certain that this was the Puiumavi VMishthtputrn
of the Nii.sik inscriptions, we might at once refer tbis one to the
!leCond century A.D., and the alphabet would support such a date.
Bat then does it mean that Vil.sishthiputra. begun the eMamtion
~d carved out the facade? or does it only imply tbat he inserted,
Ul a Chaitya cave already existing, a new front? Now, in excavating
the flOOr under the great arch, I found that a wall had been built
across the front of immense bricks of admirablo texture and colour,
i!e"cral tiers of which still remain in situ. 'l'his may have been
\' .. ' h
a.:;IB \hipatrn's work, and the cave itaelf may be of an earlier date.
The whole of this cave has been painted.
~~h these Chaitya Caves still retain a great deal of the fresco
~lDttn~s with which they were at one bme completely adorned .
. h(}Se III numbet IX. have been minutely described by Mr. Griffirh
III a report 10 tlle Government (not published), and many of them

,t
LNII"ERSITAn;..
BIBunTII~~ hnp: 11 dig;. u b. uni - heidel berg .del dIg'" /fe.gunon 1880a/031 5
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl UniveRltlitd>lbliOlMk Held~lbe,g
29 . EARU- BUD DIIIST CA\'E-TEMPLES.

copied by him, and are in this country, but f,om the closing of the
India :Museum there is 00 place whore they can be exhibited. 1'hey
are, as just mentioned, of various ages, and none of them probably
coeval with the cave.
Those iu Cave X. may possibly be of the age of V[~sishthiputra,
who certainly was one of the Satakarnis aud contemporary whh the
Andhrabhritya, and possibly with the excavation of the cave. Their
general character may be judged from Plate XXIX. Both figures amI
costume are very different from anything found in allY of the other
caves, but they resemble-as fa r as sculpture can be compared witb
painting-the costumes fetmd among sculptures at Sanchi' in thll
first century of our era. They certainly are not Aryans, but. are
more like the B hills alld Brinjaris, and other low caste quasi abori-
ginal tribes of the present day.

CAVE XI.
The verandah of this cave is SUppOItcd in front by four plain
octagonal columns with bl'3cket capitals and square bases, raised
on a panelled base or pampct, similar to what we find in one of tbe
Vihalas at Kiirle and elsewhere. T he roof also projoota con-
siderably in front of the pillars, and has boon "ery elaborately
painted with flowers, birds, and geometrical patterns. 'I'he ,'eran-
dah has a cell at either end, that on the right entering in by the
side of the hall, whilst the end wall itaelf is sculptured in tbrro
compartment-s, two with seated B uddhas, attendant-s, and wor-
shippers, IInd onc with a standing Buddha with dwmara--bearer
and attendant. 'rbo door is plainer than i ll other ViHrna, and
tbe windows are each divided by two pillars into three openings.
T he hall is 37 feet wide by 28 deep and 10 high, and is supported
by fOUl" octagonal columns of a more than usually cluIDsy and
primitive style (P late XXX., fig. 1), from which it hall been inI~rred
that this is one of the earliest examples of the introduction of plilsrs
in Yiharas. None earlier are known to exist anywhere, and tbe
mode in which they are introduced here is so exceptional that ~e
inference sooms, to say the least of it, extremely probable. Tbere IS
a sort of seat along the right side of the cave sud' as we find ~
f requently in the older caves and three oolIs on the left side, also IP
the back two to the left a~d one to the right, of the sanctuar}~

I T .-u and &rpeilt " Orlhip, lirst 45 plIlIU .

. . 1(10 .... , _ "'"


l'~IVER~ITAT,"
BIRllOTllH http,lldig,.ub .un,-he,deltH!rg.de/d,g I~ I fe,g unon I S8Oa1 03 16
It(LI'natRO Cl Un ...... iUlsbiblimhek Heidelbe,
295

,,hich openS directly f rom the cave, and is aoout 12 foot wid e by
19~ doop, wi ~h the s~atue of B uddha separate from the back wall
and seated on a eililui.m1Ut wi t h two well-cut doo r on each side of the
ciu:lkra or wheel, and lions behind them. 1'hero are 110 attcndl\l\t
rlllmri-bearers, but aoove are flying figures or gandltan!a3. I n front
of the image is a charmingly uatural figure of a mall knooling ill
adoration, or hold ing an alms-oowl, the face and hands unfortunately
damagtld, and probably wilfully. 'rhis was perhaps intended to
represent tllO excavat<lr of tho cave. H igh up in the wall, and
scarcely visible, is an aperture on the left side of tho sanctuary,
opening into a secret cell.
It depends wholly on whether the age of Cave XI. is to be deter-
mined from its architecture 01' from its sculpture to know whether
it is to be classed among those of t he first or H in8.yana division, or
to belong to the second or Mahayana class of caves. Its architecture
certainly looks old , certainly mtlch more so than the two great Vihll.ras
at Nasik, and can hardly be brought d own below the first century
of our era j but there is an image of B uddha. unfinished, in the sanc-
tuary, and bassi 1"elievi at either end of the verandah containing
seaied images of B uddlla. 'f hese last, howeyer, are so like those
figures wbich a.re avowedly law insertions on the front of tIle Kll.rie
cave that they caJlDO~ be considered all integral, and the same may
be said of the image in the sanctuary. The proba.bility is that this
cave, like XV. at N nsik, was remodelled at some period long subse-
quent to its original el:6avation, and that aU its sculptures belong to
a much later date than its architecture. If this is so it probably
belongs to the same age as the Chaitya Cave No. K ., and was
tl:~vated as its com panion. From ita position and its appearance
thIS seems most probable. If this is so, the d ate of these two
caves may be the .first century A.D., or it may be cYon ill a slight
degree more modern.'
I.... . .
~(Xl!lSIble
for the arrnngemcnt .. nd dAles Qf thCMl 8'" cave$. Mr. liu!"',,""'
:I~'~ pe.~ectl~ agreed as IQ the age Qf th~ group, hut differ ~lightlr 115 to their
~l!'OQ .~l" 6e. I h.aw consequenuy in his at..geuee, when there was no
~ Lty of CO)QsuHiog him, been obliged to amm~ them in Ihe manner which,
~hDg 10 Ihe latest Iighta, ~DlS to me 011 t he whole, moot pr(>ooble._ J. 1'".

LNII"ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TII,~ Imp, /1 dig' .ub. u n. -he,detber,;!.de/ d ig tM fer';! u...on 1880./0 3 I 7
IIE"'ElHR() Cl Unive .. iUtsblbliothek Heidetber
.n .. ' _ .... --c
BOOK H .

CfIAP'l'E I~ L
LATER OR lliHAYANA CAVES AT A,JAN ~'A.

The preceding six c\lapters have been do\'otoo to the deSCl'iption


of the various groups of caves known to exist in'Vcetern Illdi:\
belonging to tho Bill[lyttna sect, or the first division of Buddhist
taves. 'l'hey are so numerOUB that it has been imj>ossiblo to describe
them all, but cllOugh has probably been said to make their cllurac-
terisiie features known, and to explain the limit-s within which
fnrthf'1' investigations are either pn)mising or desirable.
'The caves belollging to the second division, or the Mah~1yll.na s 'ct,
are much loss lIumerous than those hclonging to the first, owing
principally to tllere being no Bhikshllgrihus or hennitages among
them . Tho monks were no longer content to live apart by thcm-
at+..es, or with ollly ono or two companions in rude caves, but wcre
congregated into Im'gc and Illagnificent mOllasteries, richly adorned,
and which, ill that climate and a~ that age, Illay ha"c boon COII-
sidered as relllctc with overy comfort, it mny almost be said, with
e"ery luxury.
'['he great an<lmost cssential chnngc, howerer, which took place
between these two classes was ill the fonns of worship which was
characteristic of them. 1'he D:tgoba or rclic shrine, which was so
generally revered in ancient times, disappears almost entirely from
~be Yiharas, and is only found ill the Chaitya caves, alld evcn then
I~ always has an image of Buddha attached to it in front, and
personal worship of him evidently, in these instances, replaced that
~ the aylnbclllnder which he had previously been adored. It is
Indeed this muLtiplication of ima<Ms of Buddha. which is most charllC-
11" 0-
a~8t1C of the ~aves of the Mahfiyfll\R !!Oct. Not only ?o figu~-es . of
d!lha. as obJC{lts of worship. take tho place of the Dagobas 111 the
sahduaries of tlu) Viharas, but the insignia of the Bodhisa.twas are

,t
LNI,'ERSIT"n;..
BIBunTII~ ~ hnp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heide! be.g ,del d"i" /fe.gunon 1SSOa/O 31 9
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Uni ..... nllltdHbliOlMk Heldelbto.g
208 1.ATF.1! BUDDIIIST CAVE-TEMrLES.

given to his O1lalll'i-benrer, and these are incI'Cased in Inter times


from two to four, and sometimes even to eigMor more. I uauuitiOll
to these figu res of Buddlln with the BodhisatwIIs, which arc multi-
plied almost everywhere on the walls of the caves, and they arc
frequently accompanied by female figure8 or &Jkti8. such us Tllra.
:Mil.nnukhi, L6chana, and othcrs. In fa ct, a whole system of idolatry
is introduced into them, at total variance with the simpler form
of faith that eharacter i7.ed the earlier caves.
'1'he architecture of the later caves belonging to tIle Mah:lyanaseet
exhibits almost !IS great a change as their imagery. '1'he grandiose
design. and simple detail of the early caves, gives place to fa)<ldcs
and interiors crowded with pillars, carved or painted with the most
elaborate and minute ornaments. 'l'he animal figures disappear
from the capitals. and arc replaced by bracket-s richly ornamented
and filled with figures and mythological representatiolls of the most
variod kiud. 'rho doorways of the O..'lves too are occasionally maJrelB
of elaborate decorations. T he change is, ill fact, quite as great lI!l
that which took place between the early English style that prevailed
in this country betweeen the reigns of Henry IT. and Henry IlL,
and the decorated style introduced by Edward ilL, and which pre-
vailed till the time of R ichard Ill. '1'he cl,ange was perhaps eren
greater, and accompanied, in India certainly , by 8 far greater cbange
of ritual than was introduced into E ngland with the chauge of
architectural style.
It is not at present possible to state with precision the exact perioJ
at which the transition from the HillAyan8 to the Mahiy~'lla sec~ took
place. As stated above. the last caves of the H imiyana are those sI
Nasik, and their age depends on our being able to ascertain ~'h~n
Gautamiputrn ~'.xcayated No. IIl . and what Yaji'iaSri really dill w
No. XV. Even then the uncertainty that hilllgs over the lists of the
A ndhrabhrityas prevents our being able to fix these dates with eft
tainty. It is probable they reigned in the third century, but nc~ly
as probable. that the last.-named king Bourished in the fourlh. Be
this as it may, there seems to have been a pallse in the fashion of
excavating caves after the disappearance of these Satakarllis. \I'.e
h!"'e no cave that can with certainty be da.ted in the fifth ccnt.urJ
probably not one in the latter half of the fo urth, but with the Slxt
h
century the practice was re8umed with vigour, ami during the 1l~1
century and a half nearly all the Mallayana caves were oxcal'!l.t .

. . J(k .... ,.....,., . . . - - :


l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT"H http,lldigl.ub ,un,-he,delberg.de/d'9Inlfergusson188O.a1 0 320
"LI>natR0 Cl UniVli'niUlsbibliolhek Ht';~I"",
AJANl'A. 299
Itccrtainly seems to be tho ease that all or nearly all the remaining
21 eav(l8 at Ajal.lta were exeavated between tIle years 500 and 650,
'!rith a very little margin either way before or after the80 dates. 1

Wben we pass over the gulf, and it is 3 vaat one, that separates
the older from the more modern eaves, at AjantA we come first 011 a
very RIDallalld somewhat abnonnal group. consisting of only two
caves, Nos. VII. and VI . which, whatever their other characteristics
may be, most distinctly belong to the Mabilyan3 school.
Cave VU . is a Vibilrn somewhat differing' in type from any yet
described. I n front of the verandah were two porches, each sup-
ported by two advanced octagonal pillars with ca.pitals somewhat like
those in Cave H. and at Elephanta. The frieze abovo is ornamented
with the favourite Chaitya-window device_ T he verandah measures
62 foot 10 inches long by 13 feet 7 inehes wide alld 13 foot 6 inches
high_ 'l'here is no hall, bllt. ill the back wall are four cells and the
antechamber leading to the shrino; and at eaeh cud of the veran-
dah are rooms at some height above the floor with two pillars in
front, each again opening into three cells, about 8t feet square.
The shrine is an unequal four-sided room, ill which Buddha is

1 ODenf Ihe mOl!1 ~uriou~ ..... u1ta cblair>ed from recent di~overil!8 in Afghanist,",
;" !he '~nl oonainlyof Ihe proVlllenoo of MaUy!" .. doelrin on Ihe Indu", "nd
beyood il, long bef"ro tlwir lnu.....;lucliou in Judill. ~e8t AH l\1usjid .. tope hM
fm.lly ~n ucs,'ale<\ by M. Beglar, and photogrnph~ of it ha ..o bee!. """t to mo by
Gt1>trI.l CunningMm_but not yel published- with a 1~lle" in ,,hi~h be informs me
"IL'IU
;1 CI)1Jtains roi"" IIf De.-", and he <:onllidef!l IM~ it cetlainly belongs 10 hi, age.
lIIoeripliomlor Ih" king ba,'" been found at Math"ra (Cunningbam, Rtport', >'cL k
~ 34 ,.d 34), date..! Samvat 83 and 91:1. Now, assuming the!!ll 10 be dated from Ihe
Iloh. Sam,'1I1, which there IICf'ms no row" for d(",bting Wll8 the CMe, tbis wonld
only bring hi, "'ign down 10 lfi2_17i A.D., B",I theN ~ nOlhing iD the IIrchit"Cture ~f
~ I6pe to tODtl'lld ict thill dole. It i8 adorned with lhe hell-~halX'd capillll" SO common
11 ("di. 'I about lhis dale, and lhey are 5urmOllDle<1 by I be double animals aa ua"al.
ne &oulpture, hC"'e~cr, is wholly of the MahlyAnn IIChool. Th('ro are nct only ()(lP,
bo\ d.n.na, h mBy ahuon be Mid hUlIdl-e<:ls, of figures cr Buddha in all the us"nl
ton. en tiano.l.llilud .... and of a Iype lha! d.".. not appear in India till at lcast twn or
lion. tMllDrio;oe af\erwud,. It mnJ be a questi(," for future in,csligtltion wh ether
'Ir. "";hl 10 bring the date cf thll AfghRni~tau tOpel further dowu, or whether we
flghl 10 tlIrry Ihe inlr<idndicn of Mahil.JAua furthcr brick; lhe evidence of the C"'C"
~ 10 ;ndi~ate the latter IS th~ DlO'lt probable alternat;w. I am 8trongly improaoe(1
"lib lbe ide
>-rrom the evidence II!I il at present Bl.lIlId_lllllt Ihe ""Ik of Ihe G"udlu.,.,t
~ ..~ ~te<.I belween the 9~e of CO"~I .. n\iue a",1 that of .Tnsli~ian, but we
"'1nil 'or furl hcr information ~fore tbis am br, Iletcrminoo.-J. F_

L'NI\E~SlrAn;..

BIBUOTII~~ hn p: f I d Ig I. ub. u n i-heldelberg .de I d ig 1nl ferg usson 1880afO 3 2 I


ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Unl"""illtdllbliotl>ek Hf,ldelt.t.rg
300 L.ITr.U BUDDHI ST C,WE-'l'EliPLES,

seated at the back on a low SillJulsana or lion-thrOJlO, having in


f!"Ont of the gea ~ two lions at the ends, and two antelopes facing
each other, with a smal! wheel or c/utl..'1'' bet ween them, with his legs
crossed umler him, his right hand raised in the w!ira 'lIurora or
attitude of blessing, and the left holding his robe, and with high
l1mku,fa. From beliind Bnddha a makata's head projects on ('IIch
side ; there is a figured halo behind his head, and mnch c~r\'i ng
round about him; a male clldw'l-bearer stands on ciUlcr side behind
the makara's head; and in t he corners above their heads are OaAJ.
lw.rl)(ll, V1'dyadharQs or Buddhist cherubs. T he projection of the
sinlidsaM is carried tOllncl the sides of the room, and carved in front
with eight sq uflttillg Buddhas on each side. Upon this projoctioD
stand three tall nuddhas on each side, also with nim bi behind
their heads ; those next the centrol image are of smaller stature,
but thA other t wo are gigantic figures; cacll holds up his left hand,
wit h the edge of his robe in it, up kI his brbast, whilst tbe
right hangs by bis side with the palm turned out. Between
these figures are other s mall cross-legged ones, 'l'he side5 of
tho antoohamber ate entirely covered with small B uddhas sculp-
turOO in rows of five kI seven each, sitting or standing on lotuses
and with lotus leaves between them (see Plato LXXI.) , The
stalk of the lowest central lotus is upheld by two kneeling figure>
with regal headdresses, canopied by the many headed Mgr; behind
each, on tliO left is a kneeling figure and two standing Buddhas.
and 011 the right a Buddha is behind the mlga, and behind him three
worshippers with presenl:<!, 'l'ho door into the sanctuary has follr
standing and three sitting Buddhas on each side, carved in alter,
nate compartmenta of the architrave, aud eight sitting oncS aboft',
while at the foot of tlU;! architrave is a lion's head and paws. 'fhe
pilasters oilt.side the architrave are supported by dwarfs, and d~\ided
into three compartments each, containing a standing Buddha 10 the
lower auel cross-legged oncs in the compartments above, wI11'ISt o,-er
!lIO capitals a female figure stands iwder folia ge and on a mahsTII,
Beyond this the wall is divided into th ree nearly square compart~
menU:!, each or namented with ~maJl pilastcrs at the sidss, and h'
except t he two upper ones on the right " ,,,'ltatf~ in t e
h.Wlflg gmw.
corners over the large cross-legged Buddhas wlnc . h occuP}' them'' p
thes<1
e
have all aureoles behind thcir curly, baited heads, except the uppc~
011 the right, which has the protection of the s!luke with seven h ,.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH
ItEII>HSlR<)
hit p' 11d 'g', u b, un; - he idelbe.g, de I dlgln I'e r<;Ju.son 1880a/0 322
() Un,..,.,,,,Uubibl,(){M k He,delbe'9
-,..
" ....... ""'
AJA~TA. 301

Cave VI. is of two storeys, P late xxxn . The whole of the veran -
dah has fallen away from the lower part. ~'he outer wall is panelled
under the four large windows whicll ligM a hall, 53 feet 4 inches
wide IIl1d 54 feet 10 inches deep, tl10 front and back aisles being
about 71 fee~ long with chambers 8 feet by 10 at the ends of each.
IhI.ling boon occupied by Ilatives who used to light their fires in it,
thiB cave is mnch ruined, Ilnd has a vcry dilapidated appearance.
The columns are arranged in four rows of foul' each, 16 in all, but
only seren are now standing with fonr thill pilasters in the lines of
Ihe rows on each walL F ive columns have fallen within the last 40
yrara. Betw~n the pilasters are three chambers on each side, each
fnBy 8 feet by 9, and all with niches in their back walls. The pillars
are about 13 feet Iligh, lliain octagone to about three-fourths of their
height, above which they are 16-sided, without bases, and having
a cincture under a 16-sided fillet at the top; imitation beams only 2
or 3 inches deep run from one pillar to another. 'l'he columns in
fron~ of the antoohamber are somewhat similar in character to those
in the porticoes of Cave VII. T he antechamber is 13 feet 4 inches
deep, RlId the sanctuary is 10 feet by 15t; the figo.re of Buddha,
1rhich has apparently been painted blue, is seated in the dharnuu;1tal.-ra -
_uJrli, on a pedestal 3 feet high, with wheel and small door in front
an(] supported at the corners by lions; the usual attendants are
1ranting. It is quite separate from the back wall, along tho upper
part of which is a recess. Over the door to the sanctuary is Itn
ornamental arch, with makara walla8 at the spring of it, and
a Irli.]a, figure with two attendants under the centre of it..
The stair in the front aisle, leading to the upper storey, has been
broken away below. I t lands in the vrrandah above. 'l'his
verandah has been supported by four columns and two pilasters;
but only ono of the lattOI' now remains, which is a particulnrly fin e
one. Above the stair landin"" are many small Buddhas carved 011
:: walls ~nd two dil.gobas. Outside the yorandah there are Slllall
t1!e\]g mth sculptured nuddha~. 'l'here ar~ also at ~ac~ end of
b erandah Open chambers With carved pillars, and Inside these
t ambers there nre rooms 11 feet by 9. 'l'he entrances have plain
:u~~ngs, and over them are figures in bas-relief of Buddha and
ri eh agoba. Plate XXX ., fig. 2, represents the ono in the
t~ t cnd of the aisle. The hall is 53 feet wide by 50 feet
p Hnd lit- high, SlIppoI'ted by 12 plain columns. enclosing

L'Nt\'E~SIT"'n;..
BIBUOTII~~ hnp: 11 digi. u b. u ni - hei de( !>e'g ,del d,glll/ Ie.gu .. on IS80a/O 32 3
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Unl"""iUnblbliOlMk ""ld~lbe,g
302 UTER BUDPIIIST CAVr.TEltPLEll.

the usual square area. The pillars have square bases and octagonal
shafts, challging t<I square under the bracket capitals, which are
lICulpt.ured with figures of Buddha in small recesses. Oppoaite the
central interspace of each side. and at the end of the len aisle, al'8
chambers or c hapels with pillars in front, each leading t<I an inner
eel!. Thel'e are also three cells on each side, and one a~ the end of
the right aisle. Over the chapel on the left of the entrance the
frieze is carved witll elephants, spiritedly cut, oue of them killing a
tiger.
The antechamber is 16 feet by S}, and has coloasal figures on ellCh
side of the shrine door, and others in the ends of the room. The shrine
contains the usual statue of Buddha, with two antelopes on the
front of the throne. The cave has been painted. but it has almOl!t
entirely disnppeared. It has also a larger nllDlber of scnlptured
figures of Buddha than any other Vi hiira. at Aja1).tA, some of them
probably carved after the cave was occupied.
'f here is very little except their local position in the sories tbst
enables us to speak eyen hesitatingly regarding the age of these t ..o
cayes. Thoir disposition ia abnonnal, the one being the only two-
storeyed cave ill the group, and the other, with iU:! two porcbell
and no hall, are quite unlike any others, and their architectul'Ei, too,
is of typo 1I0t exactly found elsewhere. It is still sufficiently similar
in character to enable liS to s"-IoY that they are earlier thall tbe fire
caves that follow them to the end of the @eries, V. to 1., and aN!
separated by a vast interval from the earlier group, Nos. VU. to xm.,
described above; 450 A.D. is certainly the earliest date that can be
assigned to them, and 500 is as likely to be nearer than that date,
or even perhaps 550 A.D.

The next, which may be considered as the great central group of


Ajal)tfl. caves, is perhaps t he most interestillg of any. It consists of
Beven caves, Nos. XIV. to XX., and although XIV . XV., x:'rI1I~
and XX. are not very remarkable, though they might be cons1deretl
so elsewhere, the remaining three,-two Vih5.ras, XVI. and XVII.,
and tho Chaitya cave No. XIX.,! are, both from their architeCt~

1 ~'i(\",:s of th(\. iDt(\nors of C:""(\g X ~I. and XV I I.; and of tbe int:mor OIld "S/~
of ~o. XIX., w.1I be found In my .llu8tratiO!l! of lhe !lod_1 'fel1lp/'III. "
"Iio, [845, Plale;s IV., V., VI., and V11., and woodcut iUust ... t'on~ or rbelD, Hill.
";aSlen a~d hd;alO AnliitectuTt, ...oodcut~ 60 8'ld 6[, IH, 8,\ 86.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH http, 11 d 'g'. u b. un; - heldelbe.g. de 1dlgln/ fergu.son 1880a/0 32 a
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,..,.,,,,Uu bi bl,(){M k He,delbe'9
AJ.\ST.\. 303

antI tllcir puintings, a5 full of beauty ami of interest as any caves in


the West of India.
Cave xrv. is just ovsr XlII., and is reached by a rough asoont
over the rock from No. XII. The verandah is 63 feet long by 11
feet 1 inch wide and 9 feet bigll, with eix pillars and two pilasters
in front of it , differing in style from allY otber here, being square
piers, divided by two slightly sunk, fluted bands about It inches
broad. The body is vase.shaped, vo'1th a flat inverted shield on each
aide, and a plrun abacus above. I nto the cave, whicll has never been
nearly finished. there is a very neat central door and two side ones,
with two windows. It was intended to be Gl feet wide by 25i deep,
with a row of six columns and two pilasters running along the
middle of it, but only the front half hss been partially finish ed .
This is probably a comparatively late excavation.
ewe XV,-The next is 8 few yards fa rtller 011 . T he yerandah is
about 30 foot long inside by 6f wide. and had two columns and two
pilast~lI"s; but the front bas fallen away. a fragment of one pillar
lying in the verandah, showing that they had a. torus and fillet at
the base, above which they were octagonal, changing to 16 sides,
aod thence to 32 flutes. The architrave of the door is plain, but
tbe pilasters beyond it are similar to those in other caves. On the
npper member of the frieze are carved four birds in low relief. T he
haU inside has no columns, and is nearly square, 34 feet each way
by 10 fee~ 2 inches high. 1t has four cells on each side and olle at
~b eod of the verandah; the antechamber has two plain pilasters
In front and two co!llmns with square bases, then octagonal and
IfHlided shafts returning through tile octagon to square heads.
The shrine contains nn image of B uddha with the feet turned up on
a n:ilM8ana, having only the wheel and lions in front. It stands
tgalnst the wall, and 1S without attendants, but with small flying
~!II/hart"(l.3 above. ]n the hall, to the left of the antechamber, are two
~ of carving. representing Buddha and attendants. 1'he roof of
the antechamber retains only a fragment of painting.

CAVE XVI.
6NiJS. XV! . and XVII., though not the largest, are certainly the
nest and most illWrostillg Vih(\f3s ut AJanlta. The)" arc both
~l ..
r y of the same age, and were CXCR'"ated nt about the same time

L'NI\"E~SIT"'n;..
BIBUOTII~~ hnp: 11 digi. u b. u ni - hei del !>e,g.del d,glll/ Ie.gu ..on ISWa/O 32 5
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Unl"""iUnblbliOlMk ""'d~lbe,g
304 LATER nUDDTIIl:\T CAn:-TE)II'J.ES .

with N o. X IX .. whieh is lhe best finished Chllitya cave of the series.


If to tbese tben we add No. XX. beyoud the las t-ullmed, ""II"e
h;n>o a group of fou r e3"es, aU of about the same age. and whether
looked at from an architectural 01 pictorial point o f view they lire
superior lO allY at .Ajn~ta, or indeed perhaps any similar group in
fl ny part of I ndi a.
Of these fOIll No. XVJ. is certainly the earlies~ and in some
respects the most elegant. Its verandah (Plate XXXIII., fig. I),
65 foot. long hy 10 foot 8 inches wide. had six plain octagonfll pil\ars
with br acket capitals and two pilasters, of which all are gone except
onc. '1'ho cave has a central and two side doors with windolfS
bctween. The p ilasters on each side the principal door are 8ur-
mount ed hy female fi gures s tandi!!g on the heads of makarWJ. Tbe
front aiele is longer
th an the cave, mro
sllring 74 feet; whilst
the body ef the ban
is 66 feet 3 inche3
long. by 65 feet 3
inches doop, and ]5
foot 3 inches higb.
supported by tweoty
octagonal shafts. Tbe
middle pair in tbe
front and back rolfS.
however, havs square
bases, and cha nge
first to eight. and tben
to 16 sides on the
shafts. with square
heads and brackel
capitals. 1'110 ~f of
the front aisle la CUI
in imi tation of beams
and rafters, the e?ds
of the beams bemg
Xu.1>3. Yn)'" aiol~ iD eaye X\'I. at AjaQ\I . supported by sroan
fa t figures as brackets. ill t}le two centrol cases eingle, in th~ otber>
. f K lNJlQtII/
by I.wo, and HI one or two by male and female figures 0

l'NIVERSITATl>
~ I Rl I OTlI H hnp :/ld,gi.ub.uni-heidelbe.g.de /dlg ln/le .gu.son1880a/0326
ItE II >HSlR<) () Un,v."itatsbiblioth.k H. id.lbe.g
le. This cllriollsly wooden constrllction of the roof will be best
explained by the preceding woodcut (53) from a photograph.' It
is in fact the mode of framing floors fllld roofs still in use ill India
at the present day, lInd what is here carved in the rock is only
painted in Caves XIL, IT., and L. with flowers and other ornaments
10 fill the intcrspaccs.
There are six cells in each side, two in the back wall, and 0110 in
each end of the verandah. The adytum or shrine is ent-ered direct
from the hall and has a chamber 011 each side, separated from it by
B 5el'OOn of two pillars [lnd pilasters. The gigantic statue of Buddha
sits with the foot down and the hunds in what is c.111cd the dlUl"IM~
rhal'Tl1 mlulrd or toaching position, that is, he holds the little finger
of the left hand between the thumb and forefinger of tlle right,
'rilh the other fingers iurned up. 'l'here is a passage qui.te round
tbe image; and on each side are octagonal pillars screening ofl'side
aisles, entered by small doors from the hall, and further lighted by
!mall square windows near the roof.
At the left end of the fagade of this cave is an inscription of
about 27 lines, unfortunately mutilated, but partially translated by
Dr. Bhau Dil.ji. It begins-" Having first saluted (Buddha who is
renowned) in tlllS world for the removal of the intense fire of misery
(If ihe three worlds ... .. .... I shall relate the genealogy ot the King
Vindhya.sakti, whose power c;1:tended over the great," &c. It
then goes on to mention six or seven other kings of tbe Vflk:itaka
drnasty ; but most of the names are more or less mutilated; they
mostly appear, however, in the Seoni copper-plate granL deciphered
hy Mr. J. Prinsep/ being-
VindhYaSakti, cir. 400 A.D.
Prnvarasena T.
Dcvasena.
Rudrasena r., grrmdson of Galltami, the daughter of
Bha\'un ,t,""
",'" ,

~rom llrl. lIhnninl!, ronn~rly '" I'll. ~pcir's, A~cieht (l.lld iJ/cdiUlf(J. / l~di(J.. We Rnl
td for this Illld tbe following ei"ht wood~util tu the kiudness or Mi~~ :\Ianning,
...
I"'cl ,. "
I n el'llty eX/J<:utor to her aunt,
!\le ~- . _b. Sot. 11tH!;., ,o!, ". pp. 726-73 L " or another illllCril)l ion of Ihis dynMSfy,
'C Y" .<>ttf o~ Me /lod Ttml'/C~ of Ajlt'!!, p. 54/f.
P. al~u.n~hom ;;i"e&81i~1 oh is"Agn ,Iyn,.;,ty of Nllr ,.-"r (ATd.<OI . S"T~. Hep., ,o!, ii.
,. "l"d, to eon!iidl"1's to 111"0 \le..>n uilllltary 10 the Gnpta;;. If, n~ we s"l'pO'lC,
'". "

L'N'I'ERSITAn;..
B'BUOT"~K hnp: 11 dig;. u b. uni - heidel berg ,del d,glll/Ie.gunon I SSOa/O 12 7 "
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Un lve<sitlitdlibliolMk Heidelbe.g
Pritllivisena.
Rucil1lscna 1 1.
Prava!'llsena IT., son of Prabhnvati GupUl, daugl\wr of tl16
great King of Kings Srt Dova. GlIpt..... .'
Of this VindhYaSakti or VElkiijakn I dynns~y we know but little; it
was IJI'Obably a subordinate kingdom, ext.ending o\'er "Berar and
pa.rts of the Narmadfi. and Cent ral ProvincC3 in the fifth century;
ami fr'om tho style of architectur'O of tbis cave and tbe clraracler of
tue nlphnhet used in the inscriptions, we may witb Y8I1' conlliderable
probabili t.y assign itto a date vcry near to 500 A.D.
A stail' leads down f l'Om t.he front of this cave, and tunlS to ihe
lcH into a chamber, on the back wall of which was found, on e:o:ca
vating it, a figuYC of N:'tga Th.l ja seated upon the coils of tho snake
whose hoods overshadow his high flat t-opped muklli.a or tiara. A
dool" leads out from the front of tbe room towards the river, to
wllicll a stair must haye descended. This door is flanked outside by
two elephants in relief, but much damaged.3
~n this Cave (XVI.) ve ry little of the painting now remains in
tllO verandah, bllt there lire still some very noteworthy pieces ill tbe
hall. On the left wall is a picture tha t has attracted much attention,
ycpresenting, it is Bllpposed, the death of a pl'inccss.~ A lady of
rank sit-s on 0. couch leaning her left arm on the pillow and an
attondant behind holds her up. A girl in tbe background plaetS
\lOr hand on her breast and looks towards tile lady, AnotllCr. with
a sash aeross her breast, wields the 1XltllduJ., and a n old lDall in white
cap looks in at the door, while another sits beside a pillar. In the
fOI"eground sit two women. I n anotber apartment are two figUre!;
one with a P ersian cap hag a vessel (l..uasa) and a cup in the roo?th
of it; the otber, with negro-like hair, wanl.6 something from hUll.
'L'o tbe right two kaJlchukin18, or household slaYes, sit in a scpal'!ll<'

the GOplM ruled frolD the 41h t"the 6..lh ~~utllry, this Bbamuaga m"Y h",.., I.- ..
of these NBgtI3. Ut
'Tbi~ may ha,'", been one of the late." Ollpt&<, Aoout the en,1 of the 5th or
beginning of tl.e Gth century A.D. . .
' There i~" 1I&~,,\ala mcutiolle<iasfl distl'ic~IIPJXtl'('11rly, in RuM.. De\'a'~ in..:npeil"
ut W~mDgol, Jm<r. Lb. Soc. Be1lg., '01. vii. p. 90;). CIIOI.
CIID thel!e be the (WO d~pl'Aut$ r eferred to by lI iwcn ThS>lng (N~JJI. ,"r k~ ~
Occ;"., I. il. p, 1(3) r S. J ulieu sa}"", "CC8 (qu"lre) elephant"," l>I>t Mr. BeaI 1lI
me ! h~ Chinese I n I 8llellh only of tl\"O .
Sec J"d. AM .. '01. m" I" 2:; 11:, where .. <In,,~ i ..g of this scene;' !i,en.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH
ItEII>HSlR<)
http,'/d'\'II.ub.un;hefd.etbe'\'I.de l dl \'llltliergusson l880I/0328
() Unl.....i1aublbli<Mhek Heldelbe'9
.,"""--
307
apartment. Mr. Griffiths very justly remarks on Ihis picture that
"for pathos Ilnd sentiment and the uIlmistake3blo way of telling its
story this picture, t consider, canllot be surpassed in the history
of art. The Florentines could havo put hotter drawing, and the
Venetians botter colour, but neither could luwo thrown greater
expression into it." .
"Tho dying woman with drooping head, lUl.l f closed eyes, and
languid limbs, reclines on a. bed, the like of which may be found in
Iny nalifO house of the present day. Sho is tenderly supported by
female attendant. whiJst another, with eager gal'.c. is looking into
her face. and holding tbe sick woman's ann as if in the act of
feeling her pulse. The expression on her faec is ono of doop anxiety
as she seems to rcaliso how soon life will be extinct in the one she
loves. AlIotller female behind is in attendance with a. pan/dui
hilst two men Oil tho left arc looking
on with the expression of profound griof
depicted in their facos. Below aro seated
011 the floor other relations, who appear to
have gi"en up all hope, and to havo begun
their days of mourning. for one woman
bag buried her face in her hand aucl flP-
parent], is weeping bitterly."
I
00. the same wall is Buddha represented
with tbe begging dish (patTa) in his hand,
_hlle a riija with fich diarlem kneels anrl
pays him reveronco!
Again heis represenwl teaching in a vi !"". ;, 1. ,,, .
l
hira (woodcut No. 55). On the same wall ho is l"opl'csented as seated
~ a. throne, of which t he seat is upheld by lions that benl" a stroll?
IIIlly resemblance to some Asayrian figul"es. On the back wall IS
lla~8Oene \I'ith elephant.a ridden by riljas, with attclldllDU b(l<"lring
IIIl1tJ.cal instnlment.a and soldiers with Ion ... blue CU1'VOO swords. I n
another IIOene Buddha sits enthroned tea;'hillg a great assembly of
tl"Owned . .
pnnCCll. On the right wall were se\'ornl illterestmg scenel:l
,,
,n: 101,"," ~ir" Lif~'It All. l ud., ['. :IQ,}.
I!ttll, N WOodcul 1, from M~. Sp<'ir'a Life ill A~c. I ~d"'" ['. un. rhe e'ght wood-

Stb~ ot. ~~ 10.6 1, RI"e from the ""me 1!01lrce. T hey were ro<luced ;"y Mr. George
rl"lllll M~Jor GiIl'l eopiCB 8\ ch" Cry~tl\l r~laoo, for Mu. f'pci r's wmx.
U2
:'S{)H lu\TEIl IlUl!DII1l'I'I' CAVE-TEMPI.!!!!.

from tho legend of tho Bud dha , 811ch ns Asitn. with the infan l
Bud dha in his arm s, Sidd hiir tha at school, draw ing the bow . .tt~

No. ~,. I .." ....,. n.ddb a.' No. ~7. The )"0""1{ Sidd lrth. d", .. I", ,110 100_'

hu~ many of them bav e boon ruined with in the last few years by'
nati ve official at Ajlll.ltil.

r~~
jWI"'
Fro m M"" A . 11td., p. 218. For clM! 1101 "1- p."
SIO('ir'~ Uf~ iN
J7,' aT(l1 al8(l b.d. ~bl .. \ol. vii. I)' 2:12 If.; JCUlr. As. S. IJ"'9., "01.
vii. p. SOl:
S.'J l
/10"" L tg. 0/ B'lllcllw, p .56 If.
fo'rom li re. S{"'i r. 11 p. 279,I Iltd lICe I). 2;j.8, !lo",. r~!J. (Jf
BNcld"",I~

't,
_.... , "'"""" ... -~-
AJA';TA. 30'0

CAVE XVII .

The next is another fine Vihiira cave similar to tho last (Plate
XXXUL), and apparently executed at no distant date f rom the other.
Still tnere is so much difference in the' architecture of these two caves,
and &0 much pl1)gress shown in the style of painting, that some
interval must have elapsed between the time when thoy were ex-
e:l1UtOO. The form of the eharacwrs nsed in the long inscri.ption on
its vernndah, when compared with the Vindhy!clakti inscription in
Cave XVI., shows such an advanco that, though it may safely be
assumed that they were both excavated within the limits of the sixth
century, there may be an interval of 50 years betwoon the two.
Outside to the left, over a c istern and under an inscription, is a
triple compartment of sculpturo; in the centre Buddha squats und~r
an ornamental arch or toralla , with Vidyddlw.ras abovo, and wheel,
deer, and lions below. On each side is a Buddha standing on a lotus
with worshippers below. At the right end opposite this several
rows of squatting Buddl:m:> have boon sculptured on the rock, a
piece of which has broken and fallen away, leaviDg a higher portion
to slide down into its place.
Tho I'crnndah hae been supporwd by six plain octagonal columns
with bracket capitals and neat bases resembling the Attic base, but
without its lower torus. The hall is entered by a central door, re-
Bernbling that in No. XVL, with a row of painwd Buddhas over it,
and hy two side doors. It is furlher lighted by tll'O windowe. 'l' his
'f'lrtment is 63i feet wide by 62 feet deep, and 13 feet high, its
roof being slIllported by twenty octagonal pillars,-all plain, except
the two in tho middle of the front and back rows, which have square
baaes, shafts partly octagonal and partly sixtoon sided alld more
Clrrutmenti.
The antechamber is small with two fit7ures in frollt,-but the
~ne is lit foot wide by 20 deep, and inOfront of t he g re at image
there a~nds on the floor tlVO figures,olle holding t he alms-bowl of
the Bhlf,;shu, the other damaged. 'l'hero arc also t wo attendan ts Oil
",h SI'de of the Buddha and two dw./lrl- bcul'c rs .
Besides tho two in the verandah, this cave contains sixteon celh .
"ttn
. e ng . ht cnd of the vernndah tllel'e is a Slllall hole in the floor
ltltoa fine cistern of water, the entt'anco to which is up a flight of
~P8 OOtWC(lIl this cave and No. X VI.

LNII'ERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~K hn p: f f d 'g'. ub. u n i -he,delberg .de / d ig I n /ferg u."on 1880.fO 33 t "
ItEIllEl"ER(l CO Un l_sitlitdlibliolMk Heldelbtorg
3\0 L.UER BUDDIHST CA\'E-TEl[PLES,

There is all inscription a~ the left end of the verandah, outside, of


about the samo lengt h !IS that on Cave XVI, Dr, Bhall Ditji'B
translation of it gives liS the Dames of certain princes of Asmlkn,-
Dhritarnshtrn;
Hari Samba, his SOil;
Kshitipala Sam'i Samba, hiB son;
U pcndragupta; and
Skacha, his son.
Of these we know no t hing more; thoy lllay have been petty rijas
of the sixth century.
1'Jtis cavo is sometimes called the Zodiac cave, from its containing
at tllO left end of the verandah a cirolllar piooe of painting, divideJ
into oight compartments by radii fl'Om the centre. This has been
much injured by visitors attempting to remove parts from the walJ.l
'i ho compartments IlaVQ boon filled with human fi gures, \'arioll:ly
employed. and it may possibly ha ve been a lJaugaia mawjala or
mystic circle representative of {p:istonce, I n one a wan is repre-
sented alone; in another he
is accompanied by animali;
in t he no.'!:t utensils are iu-
troduced; then buildings.
sh'oot-s, &0" with uumerous
men and women ,'arious1y
engaged, 1'he rim of Ihio
circle is djl'ided into giste-tD
cOllll)artments conlBining
symbols, and is upheld by
a pail' of long green MW"
1'0 the left of it, on the ~
tUl'll of the frOnt wail, IS

. ." painted a large yellow Sr.it~


1\0. ~~. ~ ',,'rn ft"og Ihrougb the . ir. snake bent ill n &t:1Il1Cl~le
og
with rocks on the outer side, und Illany figures on the otlterca!1Jl
various sorts of burdens,'
-
I ID [&28 Lieutenant Blake rouDtcd 73 figureij in three di,-i.;,m! of tLi ~idJ. ' :
,IDg f mm , 10 ~'~ , I '.A
I InCHClI Ln "" lOlI!.,"' d npl'o!'Clllly only a ..... "1 a
llird01
I , il,"'" ......
...m\ing; Dr, Bird I! b.;llun!,llo ha\'e reLllo"ctl >!Om\> of (be figures {,,)m 11, ...1.
fragm"L1! now If~m"i"", ...
' f 0; I ' "
, us a !Cl're<crll!lliotl of 'lie Mu~(;,I,~e, stream hcmlU~'-' 10
bv meltS, ".ilb

l'NIVERSITATl> ( ,k-
~ I Rl I OTlI H
ItE II >HSlR<)
hnp :/ldlgi.ub.uni-heidelb. ,g.d. /dlg ln/I. ,gu.sonl S80a/0332
() Unlv."iUtsbiblio,h..k H. id.lbe,g
-
" ..,
,uA1Io'A. 31l
Below the g reat circle is a green mja-l ike figure labelled MUllw.
t.a./ro, and to the left of i~ n. painting of the Litany now much
defaced. On the upper part of the back wall is a good deal of paint-
ing in fragments. To the right a group of three female and ono male
figure floating through the air accom-
panied by two swans (woodeut No.5S).'
It i! not eaay to feel sure what this
picture is meant to represent. 1t
looks like three ApsarasftS bearing or
ratber accompanying the soul of a
deceased saint to heaven, or it may be
merely a GandharYn Meompallied by
Apsarosas. Sueh flyillg figures are
very usual, in pairs, in Buddhist
ilCulpturea of tl,is nge. B o this as
it may, howover, whether wc look at
its purity of outline, or the elegance
of tbe grouping, it is 0110 of the most
pleasing of tho smnllor lJ8intings ut
Ajar.lji" and more lIearly approaches
the form of art found in Italy in the No. ~~. Ru,ldh'and ,be ~:l.l'han'.
tbincenth and fourteenth ccuturies than any other oxample there.
Tbeeas)" upward motiOll of tho whole grouJl is rendered in a malllle.
that could not eusil)' be surpassed. Towards the riglit end of tho
t"erandah and Ilartly on tho end wall is tho scelle in which D ev8-
pttta tries to get Buddha dCiltroyed by 8n enraged elephant. which
bo...en~r kneels at Buddba'Q foot (woodcut. 59).t
The ceiling of the yerandah is still )lretty entire. and was copied
by the late Major Gill, his copy being at South Kenilington.
Tbis cave contuins m ore rcmaills of painting thall any other,

.~'" Lriugiog offerinb'$ 10 Ihe Aj 'Qta nh ik.l",~? A ~hl<oh of i~ ~ gi,en in LIly


.Ito "" Aj"~ld 'J't"'I'/~1 "11/1 P"i"lillyl, I'lnl .. \1.
.x
I t1\)Gt ~I ~. S~i'1 1.. I,. .... 1<. I~d. I'. ~iO.
t" <9111 lhe ~~DlC, 1). 290. TI,,~ 8OetLO occur...Iso in 'he Amft.a'"8Ii sculpture.,
~.~ Trer ",.d &rl'~"1 /J o.,Ai/" Znd eoJ" Plnhl I,XXX II ., ~'ig. 2. For the
::..~ 1I;g.,wlrl. l~yPII" of Gm"I",,.,,. Z"d cd., 1'. ZOO, c..mr. Vi~ de IHouclI
g, p. l1i3; N i"" .".Ie,COIII. (kdd. 1. ii. 1'. 16.

~i~~~~~i::~l>- ff?'" hn p 11 d '9'. ub.u n, -htldtr be,g.de I d Ig I>!/ le'g unon I 880&10 n 3
It('nn~(~" Ut.--- Cl UniYersll~ub,bI'Olhtk tttidflbe'g
312

t110ugh e\'cII hero much hUt! Uct>11 wilfullydclSlroyOO I since they became
known to t~urop('an vi8ito~.
In tho 111'111 tho paintings aro tolernbly emire, but SO smoked
and dirty thut littlo or Ilothiug CllIi be sccn over largo areas. Ou
the wnll of the le ft aisle are two large and interesting sceUC8, who.-e
stOry migllt be ml\lIo out if wc IlI\d only cOllies of thew. On the Ich
cnd of tho hack wall is a "cry large ono. So u!uch of which, as lfllll
h-nllsJerrcd from :Major Gill's copy, is given in t ho accolnl)llUyillg
woodcut from Mrs. Speir's Allcil'lIl India.! In it n killg i~ re--

X ... GO. 11".11 paludu. ill C.,. No. X V11. Aja~lj, f>'<lm :.I .... Sp<ir'. Life i. 11 ...... , /,J...

I ) Ir. GriOith . [ll"Op(IeeI\ yeal"ll ago dwL .JOOI'll Rnd shuttcl'll "hou1<J "" eJ\lI,Jo!'~ \0
. hut 0,,1 b.o,1 and Il(~t l.>uHdi"g inl:!e<:ts rr(>m tbe few ClOy"", Ib~t cont~i" n"K!b p&IDt..,
but this el:cellent ~,,!;!,oe'lion "'~s only carried Ollt ,n the ca.ol or CR "" I. Wcre Ibtoo'
t""~~ R" ywllCro f'1..c 1,,,1 '" J lal,,, Ibey woul,\ IJ.e moot clU'cCully looketl alkr .
1'. ala.

hn p: 11 d'91. ub. u n I- ht'dtllH"" .del d Ig hll 'erg unOn IS80./0 3 H


~ UnA1!fSilllSbibhothek HeidellH'9
313
IIre&"ntcd Beated on his throne, with \Ils IIsual female nttendll1lts
Jx>hilld him, Rnd his prime minister !;eatcu Oil a low stool in front.
A crowd in f l'Out of him are either lodging a complaint against 0110
who seems toO be bl'ought up aB a criminal, or it may only be bring-
ing iutolligence about a lion who appears to be the hero of the story.
00 the right of the palace COlU't in which ho is seated aro the
stables. On his loft the ofHce or COllrt of justice ill w\licll a
culprit is being beaten and led off' to prison. Below this t]IC king
issues from tho palace gate with a lat'go sown!'i on a hunting expedi-
tion,accompanied by dogs and huntsmen. ~'he centre of the pictlll1},
on the left, represent'" a forest in which a 1ioll is soon licking the feet
of a man who is asleep, and above as his com pan ion . Above this
Ihe Sllmtl lion is soon a pparelltly worshipped by the villagers; but
also as attacked by the same king and with the same party which,
in the lower part of the picture, are Been issuillg f rom the city gat(l.
Whether this has any reference to the legend of Si1).ha. or Si!la as
narrated in the i\[ahawanso is not quite clear. I t is there said that a
king of Vanga, EasOOn! Bengal, had a daughter named SupraucvI.
wh.;se motllel was a princess of K alinga. She is said to have eloped
with tho chief of a caravan, but he and his plll-ty we~ attacked by a
lion (SiJilm), who carried her off and hmlted for her support. In
COurse of time sho boro a son, Siiihabflllu, and a daughter Sii'ihasi-
wal L Whell these grew up they escaped with their mothCl, but
the lion soon after began to ravage the country. 1'he king offered
a large l"Cward to anyone WllO would kill it, and Sihabtthn, ngail1st
t~e ~ishes of his mothOl, accepted thc 01101' . ' Vhen tho lion saw
b~!U It only fawneu npon him with delight, and 110 soon destroyed
hIS putative father .l
If this picture has any connexion with this legend il; lllUS~ rofcr to
5o~e earlier passage in the life of Sir.lha, not to the abuuctioll of tire
pnrltt.>:; Hor to his tragic cnd . ~l'he legend is a favourite one with
rbe Butltlhist8, as the Bon of this Sihahaha was Yijayu who aftcrwal'l..ls
tonllllcrod Ceylon, and gave it the llame of SihaUl. from his lion
lllf:estQrs. Whether this identification call 01' cannot be maintained
~ere is little doubt that most of the other pictures in this cave do
, .v"'''04~f<>, I'!~ H 15, n"d e<lnt: iDlI'O\!. p. ]x,,;ui. Tloe ,!e'nil~ ,s'-Y in ,litJ"ercu(
:tI'mr. ;.. <XIDf. !)18n. J nticn, "ic de I fi~".". '11""~!J, 1'1'. I ~H-l!)8: tII';'". &"r /c& Oml.
p;;d. 1. "., W. 12.';-1."10; l ... i,lI"y~ j.i. lIi."., t'l'. 3:16-3JlI ; Bc"r. Tracd$ '!l }/~d.
" p. I ~9; ;\1",. Speir. p. aoo.

L'NlI'ERSITAn;.
Imp: II dig;. u b. un; - heidelberg ,del d'gl" I le.gunon I asoa/O 3 35
.
B1BUOTI1~K
ItE"'ElHR(l Cl Unl_slt.lilSbibliolhek HeId~lbt.
314 LATElt BUDDtllST CAVE-TElll'LES.

refer to the conquest of Caylon by Vijaya. 'l'hc lion licking the


feet of a man apparently asleep occurs elsewhere also among the
paintings.
'1'0 the right of this picture is another in which about a dozen
soldiers arc attacking a tall crowned dja who is coming out of his
pulacc, and l'Cprcsollwd in the act of th rowing a javelin at his
eucmics, of whom two lio slain.
1n the left end of tIle antechamber is a fulO scone in which n great
assembly or sangllQ, of r.1jus and their at.tendants, aIDong whom am
several in IJcrsiun dress, attend Buddha on his right. hand, whil6
011 his left arc bis beloved B hikshus.
011 the wall of the right aisle were some scenes in wltich RJ. k.
shasis- femalc demons with tusks and long dishevelkod hair-aN
represented devouring their human victims, attacked by men, or

X<>. 61. I....noling of Vijaya iD CeyI01> ltId hi.o ""","sti"", fr<>m Ca.. x: VII.
. wllitb
otl lennse employed. And below is an animated scene,
almost certainly represent<! the landing of Vijaya in Ceylon,l nllu ~~

, :Un!. Sl'eir's .h.ciclIl Uje in /w.lia, 1" 303.


l'NIVERSITATl>
~ I Rl l OTll H hnp:/ld,gi.ub.uni-heidelbe.g.de/d,g ln/le .gu.son1880a/0336
ItE m nSlR<) () Un,v."itat,biblioth .. k H. id .. lbe.g
AJASTA. 315

conqueflt of ita Rakshasi inhabitants. l Fortunately a very reduced


copy of this sceno has been preserved ill tbo accompanying wood,
cut, No. 61. It is rapidly being destroyed by the native official
who has dono so much miscbief nlso in Cave XVI. 'fbe mnl'Ch, the
landing on olephants and horses from bout ~, with the strugglo on
the shore, and tho ahhishekl/l.l or anointing of the king, nre vi\'idly
portrayed.
Though 011 too small a scale to do justice to tbem, the t\'\"o last
..oodcull! (Nos. 00 and 6 1) are probably suffi cient to convey un idea
of the modo in which historical subjects are trented in these ca\'es.
The grade of art alld tho mode of treatment is \'ery similar to that
@ho1l"n in the nearly contemporary hunting scenes at l'akt-i-Bostan
in Pel'8ia.t .As nearly at least as sculpture, which is there em-
ployed by OhosfOCs, ean be compared with painting, which is the
moo() of reprcsontalion here adoptoc\. Neither can bo snid to be the
highest class of tll't., but they are wonderfully graphic. and tell thcil'
story with n distinctness not often found in works of a higher order
of design.
I n the front aisle lnum appears as an ngcd mendicant before Sibi
Raja and his quccn, begging for an eye. Here we are at no iosa,
for Sibi ami Illdra appear twice O\'er, with their names written on
them.' Beaidos these there are mallY interesting scenes de picted
on tbe walls of this fine ca,'e.
('a\'o XYl [I. is merely a porch, 10 feet 4 inches by 8 feet lO inches,
with two pillars, apparently intended as n. passage into tllO next
cave.
(;8\'0 XIX.- This is the third of the C]laitya caves, and dillers
only in ill! detuils from Nos. IX. and X. As will be seen f!'Om the
plan, I'lato XXXVII., fig. I , it is 2-l foot ",ille by 40 feet long and

LAocording to the legends 'ij ~ya SiiihaLl. ,,'('nl to the i.L",d of CeyJoLl .nlh a large
WlowiD,; the IU.lu~ia inhabiting il capli.-..oo w elD by their ~hlU'ws, bill Sin hall
.. ~ iD. a d~ _ped OD a wonderful hoNe. lie collected all ann1, g.,e eaeh
~. D>agic .a.l..... Dd retnrned. .f alling upon tbe nihhMLI ...;Ih gret-I impe-
I_ty,~ IoiILU, routed tbem, !IOme Heelng lhc i.t..n~l.and oth.'1'8 being dro ........ d in lhe
~ lie demoycd tbeir town aDd f!lIlAblii!hed hiWSo!lf M king in lhe i$l~nd, he g....e
~: ~of :;iilbaLl.. Conf. Stn.n. Ju licn, ,lit"'. ,1If' la (."o~I. Cltd., t. ii. pp. 131-
, '. !"',~lo.l" Fa lfiu.. , "OIC by Laool/1!:jj!(', p. 338; ~I I'LI. Speir, p. 301.
, ~~ l ortcr, 'I'm",,/, i~ Perria, V()l. ii. p. 6-1.
Wo, .II J61 .. k" ie alOlO I"Cl't""<lnted in tloll Am"rJhMi llCulrlures, '{'Ta a~<l &rp.
4'f.l'l'. 19 1, 2'26, a.... Plate LX.x..'XIlI., Fib' I, and IjOIC aoo\'(\ p. 285.
:1l6 L.\UR DlIDl>lIIST C.WE-TEMPLES.

24 foot 4 inches high. But whereas tho former two were pel'fnctly
plain, lll is is elaborately carvcd th ro ughout. Besides the two in
front, tho I13VO has 15 col)lmns 11 feet lligh. 'l'hese pillars are
squaro at the base, which is 2 feet 7 inches llig h with small fig ures
on the COIners ; then they have an octagonal belt abou t a foot
brond, abovo which tllO shaf t is circular, nnd has two belts of
e la borate traccry, thc int{ll'l'als being in some cases plain and in
others fluted with perpendicular or spiral flutes (800 Plate XXXVllI.,
fig. 2) ; above the shaft is n doo p torus of slight projection OOtll"'('1I
two fillet-a, wroug ht with a leaf pattern, and over tllis again is
a squaro tilo, supporting a brackct capital, richly sculptured with
a Buddha in the centro and elophall ts or studiilas with two riders
or flying figllles, on the brackets. Tho architrave consists of two
plain narrow fascias. 'I'ho whole entablature is 5 foot deep, aud the
frieze oCCUpyillg cxactly t.he same position as a triforium would
ill a Christian church, is divided illtO compartments by riell bands
of arabesque, and in the compartments arc figures of BuddhlO--
IIltemately sitting cross-legged and stallding (Plate XXXVI.) 'l'h6
dome rises 8 f()Ct 4 illches, whilst the width of the nave is only
12 feet 2 inches, so that the arch is llighcr than a semicircle, and
is ribbed in stone. Betwoon the feet of every fourth and fifth rib
is caJ"Vcd a tiger's head.
The Ghaitya 01" dagoloa is a composite ODC; it has a low pedestal,
on the front of which stand two demi_columns, supporting an arch
containing a oouD-rilietlO figure of Buddha. On the under part of
the capital above the dome there is also a. small sculpturo of
B uddha, and over the clli1.(laJTW.?Ii, or four fillets of tho capital, are
three umbrellns in stonc, One nbove anotl!cr, cuch upheld Oil four
sides by small figures . 'l'heso may be symbolic of Buddha-"thc
bearer of the triple canopy-the canopy of the heavenly host, the
~\uopy of Illortals, and the canopy of eternal emancipation," or they
are typical of tile bhUJ,U1W.8 or heavens of the celestial BOdhisattlf:ls
and Buddhas.
'fhe roof of the aisles is flat and hns bccn painted, chiefly with
0l1lamental 1o\\"e, sCl"olls, B uddllus, imd Clwit!lGs, and on the walls
tllcJ"e have bccn paintings of Buddha-generally with attendant8j
l
the upper two rows sitting, and in the third mostly stnnding, bULa
with aUl"(.'Olcs behind the heads..
Cllt
'l'here is bnt ono entrallce to this cave. 'rhe wholo is in csccll

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRl!OTlIH http,'ld"0"I,.ub.un;-heidelbe,g.deldlgllt lfergusson l 880110338
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,w"iUu bl bliOl:M k Heidelbe'g
318 LATEn nUDDIII8T C .I\'E -TF.~lrl.F.s.

lO find Nng:ls when looked for. They were nlso adopted by the
Jailltls and Yaishnavcs, but their origin is certainly Buddhist, and
they must fC))I1!Sent soJlle class of the Dasya people who, lIS
mentioned above, Wel>tl those who firs t adopted Buddhism. Whether
the Naga tribes in Sylhet and Asan have any affinity with them
beyond the name is not clear. They cert.3inly belong to the same
race, and their locality is favourable to the idea that they had some
connexion with the sorpent worshipping races in Cambodia,1 but
1I0 re\crcnco for serpent<! has been trfICed among thei, religious
observances."
011 tIle other side opposite this image of the Naga Rflja is a
)JOrcll, with two pilasters ill front , which probably was a cMv:ari
or place of r est fOl pilgrims. It has a room at each end, about
10 feet by 8 feet 4 inches. 'l'he capitals of the pillars in front of
it are richly wrought with mango branches and clusters of grapes
in the middle of each.
On ench side the great arch is a largo male figure in rich headdress.
that on the left holds a bag, and is Kubera, tho god of wealth. a
favourito with the Buddhists. T he corrcsponding figure on the
!ight is nearly the same, and many figures of B uddha sitting or
staIlding occupy compartment!'! in the fa~ade, and at the sides of it.
Cave XX. is a small Yihftra with two pillars and two pilasters in
front of its verandah. One pillar is broken, but on each side of
tho capitals there is a pretty bracket statuette of a female under a
canopy of foliage. 'l'ho roof of the vernndah is hewn in imitation
of beams and rafters. There is a cell at each end of the verandah and
two on each side of the hall, which is 28 feet 2 inches wide by 25 feet
4 inches deep and 12.1 feet high, and has no columns. The roof is
supported only by the walls and the front of the anteohamber, \fhi~h
advances 7 feet into the cave, and .has in front two columns in aotlS,
surmOlmted by a can'oo entablature filled with soven figures 0
,
Buddha and attendants. 'l'he statue in the shrine has probably
been painted red, and is attended by two large figures of Indras~

, L<H!. cil. p. 50. IRdwlI Ilnd t:alfertl Architect ure, p. 664 et stqq. 'f!"'
, I t is to be Tf>gt1!tted that no ODe hI\!] yet road my work on i1~d St ..
-r,..t
W(}TUlip, who ,,'M "",>able of carryin" the sub1~,
eet further Rod of e:rpA*ing aD <>p'niOI'
., otfU'
...-gnr<ling it Ko Doe, at le... t, has dODe 10 yet. These mMy headed oe'rep~ . If
so r"''1nent1y, and in auch I'romi"en~ l><l.'!ilioD", thnt their cL'l&;iliu",ion would cert"~.
, (>$.nl1 in impo)r!~nt myll,ological and e!hno!og i"' l diStO\crie -J. F.

l'NIVERSITATl>
hit p' 11 d 'g'. u b. un; - he idelbe.g. de 1dlgtnl le r<;Ju.son 1880a/0 340
-""', ...........
~IRlIOTlIH
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,..,.,,,,Uubibl,(){M k He,delbe'9
319
with grcnt tinras, bc:u'ing r!ltwru and somc 1'0Iwd object in thc
Ht hllncl, while on tho front of tho scnt, which has 110 lions at
the OOntl'l'S, are cnn'cd two deer as txMafla, with 11 cJwJ.:ra or wheel
between them. The painting in this can: has now almost entirely
!lisappeared.
'I'he probnbility is that this cave should uot be oonsidered 80 much
1\.' a "iMm or a Dharmn~lfl as the \'cstry hull or chapter house
(If the group. Lf this is 80 these four ea\'cs. X vr. to XX., fonn
the most complete Buddhist cstablishment to be found among
too W('~tern cave~. '1'wo Vihtlrnl!, onc Chaitya. and one place of
l!''Cmbly. H itherto it has generally been supposed that the halls
of the ViMrns formed the I,iace of meeting for the monks, and so
tlmt probably it did, each for their convent, but it seems probable
that besidcs this them was a genCl'n! hall of meeting attached to
each group, and that this W1IS one of them.
320

CHAPTER H.
LATEST CAVES AT AJANTA.
'1'he tllird group of twclve cavcs, into which the Aj!\l.lt{1cxcal'ations
natnrnlly divide tllCmselvcs, is the largest ; consisting of the first fhe
cllves from the wcstem end and the IlIst se\'en at the otller extremit.r.
In some respects nlso it is tIle most magnificent.. Caves r. nnd IV.
being tho largest Vih{iras here. and also tho mOllt elaborately OMIa-
mented, and XXVI. the richest. though not t.he largest of the
CllIIityas. 1'hey hare not, 11Owever, the same beauty of design and
detail wllich clluracteriscs the central group, and show evident
symptoms that the art was tending towards decay.
'I'here are no inscriptions from which their age can be ascertained
with precision, but their architectural details and other indicaticws
are sufficient to enable us to fool confident that nearly the whole of
them belong to the seventh century, as those of the central group
belong certainly to the sixth. Some of them it is true may har6
been commenced in the sixth, but none were finished before the
following century, and the works, some of them, such as those from
XXII. to XXIV., which arc unfinished, were probably continued tiIl
I1cnl"iy the cnd of it. 'fhey certainly were notabandoncd before tlW.
and mlly have boon continued 20 or 30 years after that time.
Cave L is one of the finest Vih:lras of its kind. Cerfainly ~o
Vihilra at Ajul)ttl has been so handsomely ornamente<i as tllis one.
I ts fa'iade is the only instance here of a Vihflrn decorated with sculp-
ture. In front of the verandah there l!Ss been a porch (PInto .x.L.~
supported by two advanced columns, of which only fragment.'; of the
bases and elegant capitals remain; at each end, out-side the veraudah.
there is a room whose open front is supported by two pillars, the
floors being raised a few steps iu order that the elaborate entabb-
ture of the fa'iude might be carriod round the whole front at tbe
l
same level. The room on the east o""'ns r-
into another nearly 13,fee
. . tlfll
square, alid all but perfectly dark; that on the left opens ml: t\T"O
otllers sOlllewllat smaller. I II the verandah aro six columns an cd
pilasters (Plate XLL) 'I'he pair in the middle. which originally forJil

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH
ItEII>HSlR<)
http 'lld"0"I,. ub.un;-helclelbe,g.deldlg'ltlfergusson l880110342
() Un, ....",Uubibl'OI:Mk He,delbe'9
-"....-"'"
I.ATEST CAVES AT AJAXTA. 321

part of the porch, like all the others, llave square bases and
elabomtely carved bracket capitals. Above the bases they aro first
octagonal, then there is a belt of 16 faces, above which they are
tluted with bands of beautifully elaborate tracery up to the thick
compressed cushion between two fillets, on w'hich rests the carved
fascia under the capital. l 'ho next pillars on either side are similarly
rich in carving, but have narrower bands of tracery round the upper
portion of the fluting, aJld their flutes are spiml . Outside these arc
t WI) ootagonal llillars with three bands of tracery round tllem, sup-
porting a very deep square carved fascia lmder the bmckct capital.
The pilasters beyond these have short Jluted necks with tracery
ahore amI below them, more like wllat wo should work in metal
Ihan attempt in stone, The central compartment ill cadl capital
haR its OWlI group of human figures.
The architrave all along tho front is sculptured; (Plate XLI.)
ahol'e each column there is a compartment containing human figul"cS
only ; nt the COf}lera are terminal figures apparently intended fOl
li~ns or ;'lrdl1/o.$; and tho remaining slJaces are filled prillCip.1lly
WIth elephant!: ill every variety of attitude, and cut with great spirit
and correctness.
The part oyer the front of tho porch has boon mostly destroyed
when the pillars gave way, but from a fragmellt that remains, tho
lower frieze or architrave seelllS to have been filled with groups of
figu res. pos.~ibly scenes from the life of Duddha. 'l'ho left sido is
~n-~ with elephants fighting, and with the figure of a rider on a
"ill/lUll at tho corners. Contin11ing the same member along the fa~ado
to the left, after tho usual corner ardI11a, wo have 1'C]lI'eS0l1tatiolls of
Iwo figures beating drulIlS and one playing on somo sort of flute fol-
101\00 by others with Nopalese swords, oblong shields, three figures
on horseback, one blowing a long u'umpc~, thou three clcpllllnts ancI
another horse with their riders. 'l'hc next to the loft is all in-door
~n~, a rija and his wife in earnest converso with three attendants.
It unde, a saddled horse is being led out towards a tree, and to the
lift. iS a little figure carrying a bag on his back towards two figures
ttlngand talking uuder foliage with birds in it. Beyond these a
fIlIIlo elephant stands facing a man sitting at the foot of a tree with
~stick
Ibe .f jlll' us lan. d 'r hen comes another " m.door "scene, m W'"h IIC
be Wj e has her arms I'ound hor husballd's neck and two fcmale
l~hold
, 1!1.
8ervallta (dtkl$) stand by, Outside are four elephants. the
x

LNlI'ERSITAn;.. "
BlBUOTII~K hnp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heidel!>erg .del d,glll/Ie.gunon I SSOa/O 1. 3
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Un lversitlitdlibliolMk Heidel!>e.g
322 BUDDIIIST CAVE-TEMPLES.

first butting against a tree, the next, a young one, following its dam,
who is pinning a tiger to the ground; the fourth is behind, and has
apparently turnod taiL Then come two buffaloes fighting, a man
behind each urging it on. 1'0 tl10 loft are ot.hor two hnman figu re!
in front of the corner safddla.
Trus band is contimle<l across the front of tll6 left sido chapel.
'1'0 the left of the drd,1la are four figures, a woman, a mall with I
stick 01' sword, another with a shield, and a figure sitting on the
ground. '1'owards these comes B uddha in bis chariot \\;Ih two
llOrsea and the driver. Next is a royal figure seated on a scat in a
gardClI tmder a tree, while a woman plays on a musical instruRl ~n~
to him, and another waits on him behind . A palm tree wparnres
this from the next seene, iu which Buddha is driving to the left.
and pal35itlg a plantain tree, meets an aged man with a staff.
Behind him is Buddha in his car again, and just before som~ men
carrying a dead body and a woman wailing by it. ~l'he l"OCk is hel1
broken, bllt to the left we have a royal figure seated again OD an
&sana with attendant-a, and a horse looJ...-ing at him; beyond is a IlI!n
walking out, and, after another defaced piece, a horse with 811
attendant beside it.. This sculpture then represents tho so-eo.lJ~
predictive signs 1 which led to Siddhflr tha, afterwards tllO Buddha.
boooming an ascetic, and his escape.
Ou tlle right side of the porch, the soulpture is a rcprcsenlJltiOD
of a hunt of the wild ox, spiritedly carve<l. On tho fl'On~ of iM
fat<adc , to tbe right of it, is another hunting scene, perhaps of d~r;
the I'h-st horseman on the left is spearing onc, and by tlle side of tin>
next nms a dog or cheetah. Behind are three elephants with riders.
followed by a fat ill-proportioned fiO'ure, bearing som~ load at the
o .
ends of a pole 0\"01' his shoulder. In the noxt compartment, IS
domestic scone, a stout S(ltlattiug figure with a cup in bis haod.
caressed by his wife, behind whom stands a servant with a &gou.
To the right of this is an out-door scene, first all elephant. bd~!S
whom a man sits as if feeding it 01' addressing it, while boyond hUll
another stands with a staff ill his loH hand. A woman proceeds to
la
the right with a vessel ou her left hand towards a man who 1lq1l3.
under a treo addrcssing another woman, who kneels before him ID
an attitude of supplication. Behind he!" is a dwaJi witll R !)IIA"~

1 I \(>Rl'~ nom. fA."g, '!f S. Rudd/"" J>Il. 117 fr.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH http,,/d'\"II.ub.un;-hefd.elbe'\"I.deldl\"llltliergussonl880I/03
ItEII>HSlR<) () Unl ..... ilaublbli<Mhek Heldelbe'9
UTE$T CA'IT.S AT AJAl\TA. 323
his hack. and beside it a man leading a saddled horse, behind which
!;Ulnds another man holding an umbrella, probably the attendants of
the kneeling woman. Another small compartment to the right of
this represents a raja and his wife seated together attended by two
female servants. Tho lJext containa six wild eleph:mts, the first
llfo fighting and the next dmggillg a hnge snake in his trunk; then
a Mrddla terminates the front .
O" or the right side chapel the continllation begins as usual with
Ihe kirddla, in front of a grollP of cattie, behind which are two
figures seated, and beyond them is seen the head of a bearded old
man. Then. under trees, arc two morc men with beards alld their hnir
done np in the jata style of devotees; bellind them a tllird head is
seen. 000 hns a bottle, and beside tbe other the same vessel is hung
in the tripod stand represented in front of the dying B uddha in Cave
1l\"J. (plate L.), and clsewllere. Another bearded ascetic is lea"ing
Ihese, with something like a club in his right hand and a bent rod over
hill left shoulder. Ho is meeting a man who appears to address him,
but to the right is another with an uplifted sword as if about to
strike this last. To the right is a plantain tree and a saddled horse
led by a man. The second compartment is a. small interior scene
in which a. man sits listening to a lady attended by two female
8eTTants. The last compartment is broken. but hegan with a
kneeling figure offering some present to a portly ma.n seated.
Abo" e the entablature is a projecting band. carved with represen-
tations of the Chaitya window, each containing a. human hend; then
comes a fricze, ornamented with compartmenta, containing human
pairs in different attitudes, attended by female servants. These are
~parated by spaces filled with. figures of the sacred goose (liClna),
ID ~arieties of positioll, with tlJO wings extended into elaborato
~onated tracery so as to fill the spaces, a device well known
1~ works of about the si.xth contury in Northern India and ill
Smghalese art; and on the lluddhist carvings of Ceylon we find tllC
elephant and the l!4nSa constantly occurring, whilst the la.ber also
fi.gnreg on the slandard of BU1'ma. Above this frieze is a line of
bg~ heads, thcn a dentilated fillet, tlJen another with a line of
st~~g tr"ac<!ry. surmounted by a belt, containing human heads within
~lnlatures of the Cbaitya window, each with tho hair represented. as
tb a SOrt of heavy wig. The spooimen given in Plate XLI., belllg
11 IEfthaif of the fa~ado, will illustrate the style of tht:se sculptures.
x2

LNIIERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~ K Imp: /1 digi. u b. uni heidelberg. del d,glll/le.gunon I asoa/O 34 5 "
ItEI!lElHR(l Cl Unlve<slt.lilSbibliolhek HeId~lbt.
324 DUDOIIIST CA VF.-TElIPLt:s.

The wings of the brackets of the columns are ornamented with


9111WlulrMS and aJXIsarcwu. the central panels with figures of Buddha
and his worshippers; but on the sixth pillar it is appal'cntly a
version of the temptation of Mara. On his left are two fcmaleg,
On his right., a man is shooting at him with a bow, anothcr above.
in a peaked cap. is in the attitude of throwing a stone at him,
'l'he verandah is about 64 foot long by 9i wide alld 13t high. and
has a chamber at each end (see Plate XL.), A wide door in theeentre.
with elaborately carved jambs and entablature, leads into the great
hnll. and there are smaller doors ncar each end and two windows. The
great hall, or dld, is ncarly 64 feet square, and it.<! roof is supponed
by a. colonnade of 20 pillars, leaving aisles of about 9t feet wide all
rouud. The columus are about 5t feet apart; but the middle oneg
on each side of the squarc are 6t feet asundel-' 'l'llcir bases are
about 21 foot squal'e, and with the four pilasters in continuation of
the front and back row are mostly very richly carved.
The fl'ollt of the brackets in the first row of columns in the ball
and the inner sides of all the res~ are scnlpttlred; the inner sidoof the
front row nnd tho~e that face the side and back aisles have been
painted with similar figUl"CS.
'fhe sculptures 011 the other sides of these brackets are of som~
interest. 'i' he WillgS of the bracket.<J are vcry much alike : of th~
facing the frolit aisle, the two central und two corner pillars haft
Ml"dlifas or horned lions with riders; thc other two pillars .ban
elephants Witll two "iders on each of those that face the inner area
of the hall; the two central oncs on each side ha\'e an ap8<!rau and
yalldilan ; amI tbe others a human figure coming out of the lllOUlh
of a fIUlkara, except that the first columll on the left side IlaG tlfQ
fat figures on each wing, and the fourth Vid!lSdharns. The central
panels iIl"O mOl"C varied. In the two middle pillars in the frent .!OiI"
arc figures worshipping a dagoba; in tllC pair outside these 13 I
slllall fat figure (in one case carrying a load) lwder an at'ch (WrII!id)
r
th l'OWll o\"er him between the mouths of two 1TW..karas; ill the co rot.
pai r is Buddha seated in the usual fashion between two (/idNfI -
bem"(!n!; in thc llliddle area. of the hall the two central cohtlllll~ OD
OD6
Ihe right hand have. in this position, four decr SO ul'J"anged !Lat .
lwaJ servcs for any of the fOUl" (Plate XXXVJlI., fig. 3). a CU~O;!
conceit which seems to have bee-n in favour with thc early g m ~
sculptors, as we find similar combinntiOJls elsewhere; the pane

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRl!OTlIH http,'ld"0"I,.ub.un;-heldelbe.g.deldlgllt lfergusson l 880110346
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,ve"iUu bi bliOl:M k Heidelbe'9
325
rof the hrflckets on each side these IlIn'e elephants fighting. l'ho
left rentrnl pillar on the l ef~ hand has a I':ljl\. his wifo and cllild,
Ilill':iu. tlfO c/uIl1Iam bel\l'ers and an atlclldant, perhaps Suddhodana
~n(lllnhrlpt'iljrqlti with the infant B ntlclha; rmd on the right hand
onc, two !':1jna sented, with attendants. much as in tho two cilapels
(If Cavo If. 'I'ho first pillar in tho left row has nn eight.Htmetl
fal dwarf altended by two othel'i!. onc of them probahl.r n NiLg:1
figure; in the fourth, two N:lga nljns ,u'o \'I"orshipping the dl;:JfJIJ/~
(1'\ltc XLIT .. fig. 2). In the back row, tho two (.(mtral columns
hne X{lga figm'CS with thcir ~{(iqttLallyal$. wONlhipping richly
dft(Jrnt1 di'gohall; on tlle first pillar, to the Icft illlnd , arc two
half hunum fi.'\'ures with a lotus fl ewer hetwN!n them. and on tllO
fuurth, (\\'0 deer with the wheel betwoon t1lOm-the usual thin /la or
cognizance of Bucldhn.
The most elaborato description would CO!woy but a faint idoa of
the riell tracery nnd sculpture on the shnfts of the back rOlv
of piIJara: above the base tbey are ornnmellted by mythologicnl
'HIl!-l!m~ or dragons; the llp~r part of tile elHlft is encircled by a
deep belt of the most elaborate tracery. in which nrc ,vrought
medallions containing human figures j the fascin above is supported
It thl' corners by dwarfs.' Again on the leH side, on tho corners of
tbe ba5eil. wc find tbe uulkara and dwarf together. ami on eight
flCe~ round the upper part of the columns arc pairs of rampan t
lIltelo[lef', bridled by garlands beld in the mouths of grinning f:lees
between eaeh pnir. l'he corner pillars bave throo brackets each.
On each aide of the cave there arc five cells or fJriJuu for the monks,
In(\ in ihe baek four. two on eaeh Bide of the shrine.
In the middle of the back wall arc two pillarll with brncketll of
human figul'Cl!, and between tbeso we pass into nn antechamber,
~bont 10 feet by 9, leading into a shrine, about 20 feet sqllare,
IQ which is a colossal statue of Buddha. Ivith n figure of Indra

It each. side as his supporters, wearing rich headdresses (mul'U{aJl).


lIld their bail' in curls. That on Buddha's left hns the 'tajra, or
~ltDderbolt, in his left hand. The wheel in fron t of the throne
11 let edgewise, ne wi th the Jainas, ootWei'll two deer, with tbree
nl1hippers en Buddha's left and five on his right, behind the deer.
e ShrtIL6 door (P late XLIL, fig . 1) is one of tho most elabornte
-
1 Onc of theee pillars is represented, l'llloo XJ,ll., fig. 2.
~2G IlUDlHIIST CAVE-TEl!PLFJ!.

in tltC!!O ca,es. At the bottom on each side is It. dwnrp:Un, with I


five-headed snake hood, nbo"e whiclt nre four compartmcJtt~ , with
" mnle nnd female figuro in each, nud beyond and outside these two
cmnlo figures standing on the head of pillars represcnting-it is
generally understood- the rivers Ganges and Jumna. '1'bo figureao
sculptured is of considerable elegance, but is surpassed as ill these
latm' caves, by the sculptured folinge with which it is interwol'en,
which is hero of g,eat beauty.
The whole of this cave has been painted, thougll near the fl oor it
has entirely disappeared. Within the last fourteen years mudlof
the painting in all the caves has either fallen offor been wantonly de-
faced; yet there are some as interesting fragments in this 113 in any
other cave, alld most of what does remain has heel> copied by
Mnjo1" Gill and Mr. Griffiths. The ceiling of it has boon copied ill
about a hundred separate panels. 1 Mr. Griffiths thus descrihe~ it;-
"Having divided the ceilillg into a number of panels, with a circle
fot' variety in the central division, we find theso panels filled with
ornaments of such variety and beauty, where we have nutuf3li:;1O
and conventionalism so harmoniously combined as to can forth our
highest admiration. }'or delicate eolouring, variety in design. flulr
of line, and filling of space, I think they aro unequalled. .A.lthougb
eyery panel bas been thought out, and not a touch in ono care]e;;6!y
given, yet the whole work bears the impression of ha,-ing been done
with the greatest ease and freedom, not only freedoln of e.'(ecutiOll.
bllt also freedom of thought, as a reference to tIle copies made
will testify. "
"The oruament in the smaller squares is painted alternately on I
black and red ground. The ground colO\I1" was first laid ill. and
then the ornament was llainted solidly over this in white. 11 IflI.i
further developed by twn, transparent colours over the white. . .
" I n order fully ~o a~llreciat-e the co!)i~S of the paiJl~illgs.
necessary to bear III mllld that the onglllals wcro deSigned ped
I:;
painted to occupy certain fixed. positions and were seen in fI sulK!
light. Many of the copies of the panels, on close inspection, llPpES"
COUr86 anil unfinished.; but seen at theil proper distallco (uel'er:
than 7 feet from the spectator) apparent coarseneS8 assumes. ad
eate gradation." _
On three of the panels of this ceiling a striking group of fi~

1 T hese llro noW "I IlIe hH\i .. .\Ill""""'

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRllOTlIH http,//d"0"I,.ub.un;-heldelbe.g.de/dlglit/ie<gussonl880I/03.8
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,ve"ila"bibli<MMk Heidelbe'9
LATEST CAVES AT AJANTA. 327
reeul'!!:1 This is a PersimJ figure apparently of a king attended by
bis queen and servants. Riijendralttl Mitra has called attention to
tbe,;e panels,! but describes them as Baktrian figures. Mr, Fergus-
$On more corn:ctly identified them :lS Iranian, and, taking thorn in
eonnerion witll the reception of an embassy Ilainted on the front
n il. supposes that they represent Khosru Parwiz and his queen tho
fair ShiJ'in,' (Plate XLIV" fig. 1.) Tho recc])tion of all embassy
011 the front wall is evidently of a later date than thoso on tho other
walk or by a different artist , bllt the ceiling ma.y be of the &lIno
date with it. I t represents a !)alo-skillllCd r:ija seated in Darbflr
on a cushion placed 011 a dais, higher thall usual, with a semicit,-
cular canopy of groon OVOI' the middle of the back of it, just behind
his head. and ha\'ing a gilt border with little 1l!'dyddharu figufes on
each side of it, nnd 1Jta kam'~ mouths at thc corners of tlle back.
From tho right throo fair, boarded mell, in I ranian costume, with
peaked callS and completely clothed. apprQach him in crollching atti-
tude ; the first l>em'ing a string of ponds,' the Sl'<!ond a jug or
bottle (of wine perhaps), alld the third a large tray filled with prescnts.
Behind the third stands another figufO near the door in white cloth~
ing', perhaps the porler, with a stick in his hand and a dagget' in
hi~ belt, apparently speaking to another Iranian in the doorway,
aba bringing in some lll'esent , Bchind the V0rler is another
f'Jreigncr in full white clothing, with stockings, cuded hail', and
peaked cap, holding a vessel in his hands, and with a 101lg strnigllt
sword at his back.
Behiud tllC tln'Ono stands an attendant and a female with chUmaJ'a ;
~ tho right of her a reddish fail' figufO ill blue clothes j Illld beside
hun onc slill fa irer with a rich headdross ani! striped loin-cloth
huhting a gl''ll stick. In front of him again is a stool, broad a~ the
up~r and lowet onds (bliwlnlsana); and to tho right nl'e a red llIld
~ fall' mall- the latter with his arms crossed on his breast and wear-
Ing a red turban. ,ht front of this last is a reddish skinned man, his
left hand 011 his knee, whilo he bends forward and holds up the
fingers of the right hand as if addressing some infol1nutioll to the

~ 'tt!! proW,ly r~~ again in tbe C(!ntnl ()f tbe fourtb quarter, bUL it bM
1 ftUir('l, fallen oft'
"I S::', A, So.. RI:Rf).,. V()l. :d,'U. ( 18711) , pp. G8~72.
1\ JOwr.Il, A" S~ vo1. xi,l'p. 1.%-170
qd ""1l'Ie IIbjct:1 in bUs kft band BUI'j'K>&'d 10 be 11 lellCr.

LNII'ERSITAn;.
BIBUOTII~ K Imp: 11 dig;. u b, uni - heidelberg ,del dlglll/le.gunon I SSOa/O 3"9 "
ItEIllElHR(l Cl Unlversitlilsbibliothek H1!1d~lbt.
328 DCDDIIIST ('AVE-TEWrLES.

l~"ja: probably 110 is the interpreter. Beyond him. lO the ljght. aro
other two figures. one hnxing ill his hand a dish, perhaps with fnlil,
and a spear with a small flag attached to it.
In front of the throo I ranians sit three royally dressed figu re<.
perhaps members of tl10 roynl family (RaJa ,t/mwrUII), the n.'I.ldi~b
ono ill the centre, possibly the Yuvnrfijn. ~ 'o the left of thorn is B
man with n basket, and in f ront of the throno a woman sits wilh a
cluimarlt, and be8ide her is an elegantly elHlscd spittoon.
Oil the left, (at the proper righh side of tIle thl'Ono) s il.~ another
lady with ricl1llCad dress. a "breast band," 1\ basket beside her, and
some object in her lap. Behind her is a short female 01' dwarf. of
J"()d comple:tion, with blue earring, and not so richly drcS8cd. "Behi nd
these two again is a third richlr dressed yonng woman with b/"Cll!jl
band al so. and loo\"'-ing tmvards the r.ija. Above is a fourth witb I
cMma 0) , while a fifth faco looks over the back of the throne on the
r[\ja'~ right.
Outside the palace, to tho r ight, an Iranian, like the onc seen in
the door, appears speaking to a. green man with a stick in his Jlanli.
Behind are several horses, and in front of tilem a siptilli or I!Oldicr.
with a sword. .A. portion t.o tile left of this interesting mClIlcnto of
some embassy from Pel'Sia, probably in tho seventh century, is oow
plctelJ' destroyed .!
On the left end of the antechamber is tlie representation of Buddha
beset by tIle emissaries of .Mara. a favourite subject witli the Buddhi:;iS.
'I'his picture when complete occupied the whole left wall of tbo.
antecllllmbCl' to the sanctuary, 12 feet. 9 by 8 feet 4~; bu ~ a lKlrtl{lll
has been entirely uestroyed, i.e., 1 foot from the tOP aud 3 fl~~
5 iuchc8 from the bott-om.! fJven fl8 it is, however, it forms oue of

I l I r. Fllrgtl ....... n illb'CllioU9ly points out till'! KhoilrD I'.. rwit, tbe Cl,_ U. o/"doP
Gree k write."!!, who reign ed (;91-628 ,\ .D., wllS no' only contemporary ... ilb l'ulil'"
(,\.1>. 609-640), tbe king of Mah r. r!lsh!ra, bllt nppCdl"$ frolll T ab3ri 10. b/lre t:'" ;
Jalions with him; 7..olenlJf'rg'~ T(toori, t. ii. pp. 328 If. In Ibe ArabIC rer5lOD S
T llbRri there; s even ft let~r frOln l'ulikcli to Shiruyicb, the son of I\1](>!no .-J RJ
( N,S.), "01. xi. pp. 165, lOO.- J.U. 11
This is mMked "X" Rmong Mr. Gdtllth'a ropics m"d~ in t8;5-i6, And ~
South KeDBinglon, hnd Il llhOlograph from iti. copy forms I'lnte 11. of .llabu Il~
lams work on Buddha G,IYII. For n detRik'''' aXIunt of the all<lck of Ma.... see81 I.:
Ro",. L eg. 0/ S. Buddha, pp. 205-224; ll igtUldel's GlIudalf/a (2cl td.). pp.
and S. Hardy's iJl anllai of Bu4dllim.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH hn p: 11 d '9'. u b. un; - he idelbe.y. de 1d 19htl1e rg u.SOn 1880a/0 35 0
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un'~"iUtsbibliothek Heidelbe'9
LATEST CAn:s AT AJ.\!iTA. 329
the most complete alld graphic representations of that celebrated
~pil'O<lc in B utldha's lifo that is known to exist anywhere. The scene
L-. however, 80 varied and 80 strange tllat it is impossible to COllvey
any correct idea of its appearallcc by mere words, and it is of the
lCM importance to attempt Hlis ilere, as a basrelief of the same
&ohjeet. witil only a little less detail, is found in Cavo XXVI., and
I'I'presented in Plate LI., so as to convoy a fair notion of tile strange
RWlm paniments with which the Buddhists in the seventh centnry
had inrcsted the legend.
On each side of tile shrine door are fragments of figures of IlHlra
an(1his consort Sach1, with attcnclanlS. T he rigllt llancl wall of the
RlLtE'Chamber is coyered with numerous paintefl Buddhas, witll the
b/ui"",y(/a/1l- 01' aureole round their heads, mostly seated, but some
~tandi ug on lotus flowers, the leaves and stalks fillillg aU the vacant
~paet'i!. :Ml'. Griffiths remarks that" the delicate foliage which fills
in the spaces between the figures will give some idea of the power
of these old artists as designers, and also of their knowledge of
the growth of plants."
Between the front of the antechamber and tho first oell-door to
the right, is a SCOne in a mountain I represent.cd in tile usual COIIYOII
tional stylI.'. In the centre is a colossal figure of a l~lja with richly
)cwellod. rrmkl!!a or crown. holding a. flower in his right hand and
leaning his left Oil the shoulder of an attenuant, whose left hand
passes through a black leather strap which comes over his shou!<lel'
Ill~ SUpports a long straight sword at his back, the ends of the strap
bemg fastened by a buckle. This man has a chain about his nook.
&hintl him is a tall female figure, perhaps n t1uimarabearer. alld
ahore to the right is part of a sitting figure widl his legs crossed .
.A ~ the r;lja's right siue is--perhaps the Yuvar:ija, or heirappareJlt
IdlStmguishable by his crown). bringing forward and offering a trayful
of Rowers. Between the rilja and him, a. baldhead is thrust forward
frum behind-perllaps that of a (mnnch (kandmk i), wllo is richly
d~~, and 1'($ts his chin IIpon his l'ight hlllld. In front of him,
and to the left, are two ladies in the dress of n lllis, with coronets on
Ib~ir heads, leaving the llrcsonce, OIlO with a tray of flowers, look-illg
II'\Hfully back.
1'0 the right of this and o,er the two cell doors is a large indoor

, Mr. Grim(h~' oopy of this i~ in tho Indi$ .i\lu$Cum II~ South K('Osingion.

L'NI\E~SIT"'n;..
BIBUOTII~~ hnp:ffd'g,.ub.uni-he,detberg.de/digtn/fergussonI880afO351
ltElllEl"ER(l CO Unl"""iunblbtiOll>ek Hf,ldett..rg
3ao IlUDDllIST CA VE-TEm'LES,

Bc('ne ill which 11 snaku charmer is exhibiting a large cobra bc-fol'l' a


liija Ulld bis court,
Below this, and betwccll the ce11-d001'8 in this wall, iSllnothcr "fry
iutel'Csting and animated incloor scene (sec Plate XLIIL)' l'he two
I,rominent figul"cs in it are n. Nt'ga R flja, on the left with the fire-
hooded snake overshadowiug his head, and on tho right lI!lotli(f
royal pel"Sonagc, seated ona large draped couch, talking iuterestedJy.
'i'ho Nilga Hflja seems to be speaking, and to the left is a female
with clulmaJ"a. Her llair IIlld that of tlw two principal figures
UI"C all bound with fillcts. Behind thc Nllga King is a dark red
uttcndant with a straight sword, the richly-jewelled hilt held up. aud
then a female holdillg a chased casket in her left llalld aud 11 jewel
with a string of l)Curls depending from it in her right. ~Iw ilaH
serpent at the back of her head, and may therefore be considered
of the same race and rank as the scated figul"C, probably his wife.
Next to hcr, and behind the secoud spea.ker, is a man w'ith blue Bnd
tloll'cl'Cd gold robe, and an II"anian headdress, also holdillg a swonl
with a blue h ilt, '1'0 the lef~ of the Nflga Raja sits a female in bloo
and whir.c striped kirtle, tbe face turned up and the lefL haud
stretched fot'ward liS if speaking or calling atwntion to something
she had to say. She, too, has a serpent at the back of her head.
Behind the other nlja olle female is handing a b"a)' with fl ower.;
in it to another, and in front of tbe second a third brings in
another flat vessel covered wi th flowcrs and lealls forward as if
liswnillg. Behind this last stallds an old lllall, very fair skinned,
Witll wrinkled brow, and white hail'. I n front, 011 the left, are tWO
ladies seated and listening with interest. Most of the femlllet in
this pictUl'C have their hair hangillg in ringlet.9, .
Outside the doorway, to the left, a. nlja is departing with h~gb
IIluku!a on his head and the chhalra or state umbrella borneovcr hlOl,
and with him is allotber figuI'C with a Jarge five.hooded snakeclIll(lYY
(pai,e!w..p!w/la 7Ulga chlw.lra) oyer his head. &yolI(1 theln are t~O
elephants, OM with a rider holding a n ankui", 01' dri\'ing hoot III
his hand .
. , PlltUi of this picture," Mr, Griffitbs temarks, "are ndlUil'llbly
executed. In addition to tho natural gl1lCC and ease with which ~
is sranding, the drawing of the woman holding a casket ill one hs~_

t T hi5 i~ the II;Cl"te of which lit. Griiliths' wpy i5 indic.ued by the [tlltr ~ N."

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRllOTlIH http,'/d"0'I,.ub.un;-heldelbe.g.del o1I 91111ie<gussonl880I/0352
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,ve"ita"bibli<MMk Heidelbe'9
LATEST (,AV&'1 AT AJA:SU. 331

and a jowel with a string of pearls from it in the other, is most


delicately IInd h111y rendered. The same applies to the woman seated
on the ground in the lert-hand corner. 1'he upward gaze and sweet
exprcssion of the mouth are beautifully giveu. The left hand of
the s,1me woman, which, by the way, T did not disco"er untill had
been at work for some weeks, is dra.wn with g reat subtlety and
tenderness."
'To tho right of the sooond cell door is a picture that seems to bo
related to the last.\ 1'be dresscsare w'.ry nearly, if not quite tho samo,
anll some of the figures seem to bo identical. n is also a paiMo
scene, in whicl\ four of tho SOVel} figures left lu~vo the snako hood ovel"
their heads, three females, cach llUv:illg onc serpent, and anothcr one
'llith fiTe heads. Their hair falls down ill ringlets, held back in somo
cases by a fillet. On tho left is the Nflga Rija, and hesido him s its
another without tho snake-hoods, but over his llead a bearer hehind
holds the r1dJaira. A Nflga figure, with It single hood alld looso bail'.
H8.llds a little behind and scoms to bo roceiving a long straight SWO IU
of state from tl. femalo still more to the right and also with It Niiga
hood and long ringlets, who 1101& it up by the scabbard, whilst
apparently speaking to tho others. Beforu, and either kneeling
or sitting, is a lady of rank, looking importuningly at the face
of the raja. Behind her is still another Nliqakany/l, and ill front
of her is a portion of one mOl"e. "'1'he porch behind," as Mr.
Griffiths remarks, "with the llUrtly open d oor. is a very fair piece
of perspective."
These Naga paintings are of especial interest here. as they are tho
Gnly representations wo ha"\"o of that illtcrcsting people ill colour.
In stone they abound at Bhurhut, Sanehi, and Amr;ivati. 1'hey
OCCUr overywhere in Ceylon, and still more so in Cambodia. 1'hey
are found at IGrle, and in aU the later scullJtuTCs ill the westenl
~res; in fact wherever Buddhism exists ill I ndia or the neighbour-
Ing ~untrr. It is only, however, from these paintings that wo learn
that lU feature, in colour, and in dress they do not differ from the
Gther races with whom they are mingled. Whoever they were wc
~th~. not only from their sculptures and paintings. but from all
tb:~dhlst tradition t~at they were the most impo~tan~ o.f all tho r~c:s
. adopted that religion. If consequently thmr Oflgm and affim-

LNl\ERSITAn;..
B1BUOTII~ K Imp: 11 dig;. u b. uni - heidelberg .del d'glll/Ie'gunon I SSOa/O 353 "
ItEIllElHR(l Cl Un lve<sit.lilsbibliolhek H1!1d~lbt,
:332 IlUDD!TIST {'An:Tf.~[PJ,!:g.

tics could only ho ascertained it would p rohably t hrow more lig-hi on


the peculiarities of that religion than can be obtained f rom auy other
source that now remains open to UB. O nly ono attempt' has Jet
boon made to investigate this questiou, ana th at being mnnifestlr not
sufficient it is hopc<1 it mar SOOIl bo takcn li p by thoS(J who fire corn-
l>Ctcnt to the task
The painting 011 the ['ight wall is so destroyed by holes mfldc in it
by bats as almos~ to defy desc ription .
Abore, between the second and thit'd cell. dooN, ana cut elf from
Lhe next portion by a white gateway iB a large Bcene much destroyed.
Above are eight elephant.s. I II front have been llumerou~ soldier&,
one on horseback, one groon-skinned/ dressed in striped dMiil
and anned wiih tho long cl'OOked Nepalese swords. 'l 'lu-oo figum;
have deep collal's round their nooks, and all a dvanco towards the left
HHel' some eleplJ(lnt.s wi t hout a ny housings. Other scones lUayaloo
be more or less distinctly made ont.

C,wf. H .

Cavo 11 . is another ViMrn, similar' but smaller than the preced-


ing, and somowhat diffol'Cnt in tho style of its front columns. The
yorandah (P late XLnr ., fig . 2), is 46} f~t in length, supported in
front by fou t pillars and two pilastcls, a ll of t he same style. baring
a torus and fillet at the base, but no plinth; to about a fourth up th~J
Imvo 16 sides, above that they ha\'e 32 flutea with bclt-s of elaborate
tracory. Tho capitals are lower-shaped, a long which t he flutCf! of tbe
column are continued as Jlctals: first there is a deep calyx, wide<t
near the bottom and tel'minating in n double 1'01'1' of petals ; th ell.
above a Ycry small fillet, is a thick pl'ojcc~i ng torus, surmounted b.\
a bell_shaped flower of about t he same depth as the toruS, and.On
this rests a thin abacus. OreI' them runs a plain architrave on ~hi.ch
the roof rests, and beyond which it projects very considerably, wltb
indications of the patter ns ill w hich the under side of it WlIS o fl{'e
painted.' .At each cnd of the verandah are chambera similar to those
in Caye I. (800 plan, P late XLIV.),- tho architravo above the piUalS
-
\ 'l'ree (I~<l &rpntt I '-Qr~/,i", quarto. London, 1873.
I Can ,I 00 that Ih~ J!;~n people are intended \0 repreaent the lo .... r (11..""" 1 ~
~ A view of this ..eundah form! l'la.tc IX. of my t>i~lUreNJ.ue illu;traliOWl of I
!/(!<'I<-rut Temples of ""/;". folio, London, 1845.-J . ~'.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRl!OTlIH http'/ld"0'I,.ub.un;heldelbe.g.de/dlgllt /fergusson l 880a/0354
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,ve"iUu bi bliOl:M k Heidelbe'9
L.UEST CAVIl.'l AT AJASTA. 333

iD front of them being filled with cllrving. In the contral compart-


ment of the fllgade of the chapel, ill the right end of tlle verandah,
is a Nilga Rtja and attendants. In that on the left end is a fomalo
and child. The side compartmenta in both are occupied by fat male
figures. Each chapel opens into au inncr cell. At the left ond of the
fa~e ill a niche, is Buddha squatting in tho dJuu/luwhalcra mudra,
Rud over each shoulder is a smaller one. The cave has two windows,
nnd a fine central door with an elaborate architravc, at the bottom
of which arc dwdrpdlas with five hooded snake-canopies, each
apparently holding a flower; above this, the compartment-s on each
side are fiJled with pairs of standing fignres, male and female, in
nried attitudes; above the door the figures are sitting ones, with
a singlo fa t one in the contre compartment. Outside the arehitrave
are three members of florid tracery, then a pilaster, similar in style
to the columns, and surmounted by a female figure standing undet
the foliage of a tree and leaning on a dwarl. (Plate XLV., fig. 2.)
Ch'er tho upper architrave is a line of prostrate figures with what
resembles a crown in the centre.
The hall inside is 47 feet 7 inches wide, by 48 feet 4 inches deep,
and is supported by twelve pillars, similar to those in the last cave
the most highly ornamented being those just in frollt of the
!!ancluary. 'l'hcse pillars arc very similar to those in Cave r.
Those ill the frollt row and the central pair in the back row have
little fat dwarls with four arms supporting the corners of the abaci.
Tho central pairs of pillars in the back and front rows are the
richest in can-ing, and. the corncl' ones have flutes rllltlling in spirals
up two belts of the shaft. 'l'he brackets have VidytUharas and Ap-
lIll'!Ua3 Oil the projections. In the central panels of the brackets in
the back row arc llUmbers of people worshipping the d.lgoba; in
~~ of the right side row al'o single fat figures canopied by rora!l!l8
l'I~ng from the mouths of m.akara.'l, and in the rest a fat rlija, his
;-ire and other female attendants. 'rho pilasters arc beantifully
cal"yed.
In a line with cach side aisle in the back wall, is a chamber with
IltO pillars and pilasters in the 'front. In the chamber on the right
:'" eas~ aide of ~he sanctuary, are sculptured a pair of pOl'Uy ~itting
:1'11S, both WIth rich llcaddrcsses : the woman holds a child on
I" kaee, apparently amusing it with a toy held in her right hand;
to the rigb~ and left of them are female slaves with c/uwrli<, whilst

LNIIERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~ K Imp: /1 dig;. u b. uni - heidelberg .del d'glll/le'gunon I SSOa/O 35 5 "
ItEIllElHR(l Cl Un lve<sit.lilsbibliolhek H1!1d~lbt,
334 IlUDDITlST ('.\\'F.- TF.)fPLF.B .

ono bellind holds a parrot and fr'uit. Below are cleven small figuTI!!.
some of tlJ(~m making rams butt, others wrestling. and some playing
on musical instruments for tllO c1lild'a amusement. 'i'hls is probably
intended to represent the infancy of Buddlm llursed by his moiher
Unytldcvi (or 1lfahfipraj1ipnte) witb a peculiar round headdress, who
sits by his father, Suddhodana . I n tllO upper corners are rep~
sentations of a holy mnn giving instruction to a woman and her
child; nnd of Buddha attacked by a four-armed demon with skull.
necklace. club, s.nake, &c.
In a corresponding apnrtment on the other side there are two fa!
male figures with elaborate headdres.scs, neck-chains, and armlet1',
the one holding an egg-shaped object in his hand. The frilled back
to the lloaddrcss on the rigllt-hand figllre is of the style in voguo.in
scnlptul'cs of about the sixth or sevent h century A .D. Female slan'il
with clw.uris stand on either side, and Gandlw.rtWJ or Buddhi>t
cJwrubs with lurge 'I'!":igs appear iu the upper corners. Below arc
two semicircular representatious; but whot1ler intended for vege-
table food or not. is uncertain. Over the fronts of these side cbapel>
ill the back wall am also groups, the central one over the left ehapel
having a Naga Raja and his family in it.
1'ho shrine itBelf is about 14 foot by 11 ; but, owing to the cave
being only 11 feet 5 inches high, it is very dark, and smells strongly
of bats. The Buddlla sqlmts in the dliU1'11UJ.CIw.ltl'a mudrn \\;tb tbe
wheel and two deer in front, and behind them. to the right. a female
in the attitude of adomtiOIl before a male, with a IOllg object like ao
empty bag; to the left is a female kneeling with Il long.twi~te<I
object, and bflhiud hel' a kneeling male worshipper. The nj!'ht
dulmara-bcarcr is richly dl'essed with ?nukuta and nimbus; tbe left.
one is .AvaIOkitMvara; he has the jaM he~ddress, and in his left
ll!lnd n bottle-shaped object. '1'ho OthCl has a rich headdress.
'l'he doorway to the shrill6 (Plate XLV., fig. 1) is a rich aud elegan\
specimen of its class, though hardly of so pleasing a design as tha~ ~
Cave No. I. (Plate XLII.) . T he inner pilaster consists of five panel..
" . the
each containing two figures, a male and a female, the male 15 In
lowest compartment, being represented by a dwarf. Tho ollts!de fa:
equally consists of fixc pancls, but only with single figUreiI ID ea~~
all except the top one males with fivo-headed snake hoods. 1.
lintel is adorned with seated fimll'CS in pairs, ,,":ith lbrec 6gm"ei! 10
the central compartment. 'l'he o' figure sculptul'C on t' "IS doorWay

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH http,//d'\'II.ub.un;-hefd.elbe'\'I.de / dl\'lllt/iergussonl880I/0356
ItEII>HSlR<) () Unl ..... ilaublbli<Mhek Helde1ber9
LATEST CAVES AT AJA:>.",\. . 335

seEms to be superior to that in Cave No. I ., bllt the arollitccturni


ornaments arc certainly inferior both in the design and execution.
A good deal of tllO painting still remains in this cave. In the
venmdaiJ, so much of the beautifully decorated ceiling is left that
the pattem call be oompletely made out. WIlCn entire it lllust havc
been remarkably beautiful both in colour and design. The few
fragments that remain on the wall indicate tlmt it also was of a
"cry high order as regards design. drawing, and colour.
Inside, the ceilings of the great hall and aisles, the antechamber,
~hrine, and chapels are all admirably designed, and though (espe-
cially ill the lmll) blackened with smoke,! they contain many striking
uamples of fl oral decorations, Nilga and flying figures, and othcrs
with human and animal heads. but t110 lower extremities ending in
serail 'fork.
It is thc only cave that retains any frogmenh of painting in the
shrine, the ceiling being especially fine . ., On entering the sanctttflr.r
~th a light," says Mr. Griffiths, "tIle effect producoo is OllC of
extreme

richness, the fl oatin<>"
0
fignres in the spalldrils standillg out
Wlth startling effect. These figures arc bringing their gifts of
Rowers to present to the gigantic Buddha below. The wreath of
flowers is udmirably painted . and the band of black and white with
ils varied simple ornament is a most happy idea, giving additional
m1ue to the rest of the design. The eye would haye beell satiated
by the amount of colour were it not fol' the relief it derived from tllO
imposition of this bund ."
The IXlinting in the two chapels is of a yellower tone thull most
of the other wall paintings, and is filled with standing figures,
many of them females, some with anreoles l'ound their heads.
and is possibly of later date than tlle rest, probably of the
~venth century. On the ]'ight wall of the hall ie oue of the most
Interesting groups of pictures now left, of which it is to bo regretted

LNIIERSlfAn;..
BIBUOTII~K Imp: /1 dig;. u b. uni - heidelberg .del d,glll / le.gunon t asoa/O 35 7 "
ItEI!lElHR(l Cl Unlve<slt.lilSbibliolhek HeId~lbt.
336 BUDDIIIST CAVE n;yPU:,s.

110 copy hus ret ooen made. H w-ould occupr too much space to
describe tho whole, even if it were possible to do so intelligibly
without some sor~ of copy of it.. In olle of the scenes, between the
seeond and third cell doors below, is the I'etinuo of a 11'lja. Ho goea
Ollt on a la rge elephaut with the umbrella of state oye, his head.
and the ankll-ia or goad in his hand; bebind him is Ull attendant
with the c1dwtm; at his side goes a smaller elopllant. with a rider
Il0W defaced, and before it walks a llIall with some load in a bag OH

his back. I n front (to the leH) five horses (~wo of them green)
advance ; tho men on the g reen horses looking back to thc r;ija.
'i'here arc also fourteen men on foot, of wLom oleven seem to be
soldiel"S, some carrying oblong shields, and three round ones wil b a
great grinning GOigOIl face painted 011 the front of eacb. TIfO
aboye on the extreme left have swords ill scabbards, nillC others
have Nepal swords known as khukJwAs or d<lbiyWJ, but vcry!ong;
other two men play flutes, and 0110 beats a drum M.k ).
Between the first and second cell doors is represented, with a 000'
vcntionalislll worthy of the Chinese, a river with many fish and shells
ill it. A boat with three masts, a jib sail, and an oar behind, and
filled towards the stern with ten maiMs or earthenware jars, carrie:l
a Illall in it ,,ith long hair, who is praying. I n tile heaven ochiod
Chandra, the Moon, a figure with a crescent bellind ]lim, is rl'pre-
sented as coming to him, followed by allOther fiO"urc.
o A Ntlga lliji.
and his wife in the water seem to draw the boat back; and below IiI
represented in tIle water another similar figure with a human head
and long tail. Oil the !eft, to which the boat is going, is BuddhH'n
the shore and a figure worshipping him. 0 11 the SllOl'CS rocks aN
cOllYen tionully painted.
1'he upper part of this wall is coyered with illteresting" scene.' .
Ulld much remains on tllO other \Vans also wcll (loser,iug of
1mblicution.

CAVE Ill.
This is a small Vihiim higher up 011 the face 0 f l he rock bu\
ad
quito unfinished. 'fhe verandah is 29 feet by i , and support
by fOIll pillal'B and two pilastcr5, only blocked out. An e!lIJ"ll:-
Ims been made for the hall, but little of it has been cxC1lyn! .
There is also a commencement of an under-st-orey to this CIl'C.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH hn p' 11 d 'g'. u b. un; - he idelbe.g. de I dlgln I'e r<;Iu.son 1880a/0 358
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,..,.,,,iUubibliOlMk Heidelbe'9
AJ.IXT.\' 3:37

CAVE TV.
,re now come to Cave TV. (F crgusson's No. 3), the largest ViMra
of the series (&'e pl:1ll Oll Plate XLV I.). 'I'he veramlah is abou~ 87
feet long, 1 1 ~ wide, and 16 feet high, support<::d by eight octagonal
columns with plain bracket capitals. There is a room 10 feo~ by
8~ at each end, entered by a small door with threo steps. 'l'ho cave
has llad a faliade outside, carved with chailya... windoll' ornuments
containing figures of Buddha.
The windows are surrounded by noat tracery with a female and
attendant at the bottom of each jumbo 'I'he hall is entered by one
central and two side d oors, and h as two window~ betwcon the doors.
The large door, though considerably damagod for about two fcot
aoo,"c the floor, to which d epth tho ca\-o was long filled with earth.
ia one of the most elaborate to be found bere; generally it resem-
hles that of Cave rr., b ut no mere description can couvoy an idea of
ita details, which call be better studied from the drawing (Plate
XLVII.) thall from any verbal account. 'I'he duxtrapal were a-8
females attended by dwarfs. The upper compartment of tile srchi-
tra,'c on the right contains a bull. lying much as the Nandi does
before Saiva temples; and on the \lppcr member of the cOl1lice, at
the elttrcme righ t. two monkeys are can'ed. The frieze is ornamen_
led by five models of the clluitya window, three containing B uddhas,
and the end ones pairs of human figures. At the ullpcr cornel'S of
the door are figures somew hat like goats rampant (drdiilas) facing
each other, and which bave had rid ers, but they are broken,
To the right of the door , and betwoon it ~lfld the architrave of
the .indow, there is a large compartment sculptured with a varieey
of figurea at the side. and in the middle a large one of PadUlap.'l.ni,
the Bodbisattwa of Amitflulla, tIle fOllrl1l Jllani, or di\,jnA Buddha,
and who is supposed to be incarnate in the D alai Lama of Lhasa.
Tbe arms are both broken, but the figure of Amit:ibha Buddha ia
on bis forehead, 'J.'h e head is surrounded by a nimbus, and the
remai ns of the lotus may be traced ill his left hand . 'l'he com ...
~rtrnents, four On each side,' represent the Banddha Litany, 'I'his

.. ~ :~i~ i'admapani, kno"",, &!! K wan_yiD, ",,1](. "'.. CS fl"<lUl tbe ciglo~ forUl8 of
WUW:i g~ 1'1 lIsually l-.!pce!;(!,,~ &!! R female. Tbe principal _I of his (or llcr )
~'l~~ tile ilIl.",l of PU!o,-}:,lkin~ Religio" i ll ChiNlI, (20d ell.,) 1'1' loo, 101.
,

LNIVERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~ K Imp: I1 dig;. u b. uni - heidelberg .del dlglll/le.gunon 1880a/0359 "
ItEUlElHR(l Cl Un lversit.lilsbibliolhek H1!1d~lbt.
I.ATF.~T IlUDUI1l ST CAn:-TE\(P[.RS.

lUay be l'egardea IlS IlII evidenco of the latcr age of tllis ca.c,
pl,()bably contemporary with those of the :phe!,"'li!,li at Eluni. and
Cave VU. n ~ Aurang:lb..1d,' where this litany is also found. There
lire nleo pieces of sculpturo Yory similar to this behind one of
the dagobas in the vihilra to the rigilt of the chaitya, and in
some of the smaller caves at KaJ.lheri, and there are two copitl$
outsido the fll~nde of Cave XXVI. here. as well as a IJ.1intt'd
one in Cave XVII. Above this is a small horse-shoo shaped com-
partment with a Buddha sitting inside. 'l'he pillars inside arc plain
octngons, except two in tl18 middle of the back row (Plate XJJVfII.).
which are richly decorated.
There is lIO painting in the cave, except traces of a smnll frog-
ment in very brilliant colours on the roof of the verandah to the
right of the central door. Portions of the roof inside appear !IS if
a layer of the rock had fallen off, neal' the front. and the workmen
had begun to smooth it again from the back. It was, howel"er,
never finished .
'r he antecllamber is 21 feet by 13. On each side the shrine
door is n largo standing B uddha, and on each end wall of the !1nl,""
chamber are two similar figtlJ'eS, but, with the shrine and cells, i~ is
much infested wiUl bats. The B uddha in the shrine is in the usual
dlulI'machaki'a tlu(d rd, the left-Illlnd attendant holdillg a lotus in hi.;
left hand. 1'he wheel Hnd deer arc in fron t , and quite a group of
worshippel'S at each corner of the throne. 'l'he hall is 87 fee'
square, aud is supported by 28 columns. 3 foot 2 inches to 3 fee~
3 inches in diameter, of the same style a.s in the verandah, plain.
and without the elaborate tracery in Caves I . and II., but with a
deep architrHve over them, a.s at Ghatotkach, which raises the roof
of the cave considerably. The front aisle is 97 feet in length and
11118 a cell at each end.
We descend to the next by a rough rocky path.

CAVE V.
Cave V. is only the commencement of a 1)iMha. the l"e~nrl3b
of which is 45t feet by 8 feet 8 inclles; but of the four IHllar.!.
ollly one is nearly finished, and it is of the same style Ill! [be

I ~ .. A,.../'(l'()logir,,1 SN~""!I ~( W..,f(>rN } "djIJ, 1'01. iiL J'IM~ LHI.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH http,'ld"0'I,.ub.un;-heldelbe'Q.de/dlgllt/fergusson l8801/0360
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,..,.,,,,Uubibl'OI:Mk He,delbe'9
339
last. only shorter and with (l. sqllaro base. 'I'he door has an archi-
traye round it., divided into six compartmmls on each side. and
each filled by a pair of standing figures in various attitudes. III
the lintel are nine divisions, tIle central one with Buddha amI
attendanta and the other with plli)"8 of seated figures . T wo very
neat colonettes support the friew ill which are five clUl ityawinoow
ornaments. Out.side is a roll-pattel'l\ member and a border' of
leayes j bu~ at the upper corners these al'C carried outwards so as to
surround a female atJl.llding on a makara undel' foliage of the Awka
Ill!d Mango trees, alld attended by a small dwarf.
The left window is also richly can'ed. but sCfll'cely any progl'ess
has been made inside.

CAn: XXI.
On leaying No. V., which is the last of the lfltest lllaMyflna caves
of the ?-.' orth-wcstern group, and passing over the 15 cllves already
described, wo reach No. XX ., from which we descend and then ascend
agai n by a steep path for a considerabltl distance along the face of
the 5C.1rp to No. XXI . I ts verandah has fallen :\way, but the elabo-
rately carl'ed pilasters at each cnd, in the style of Cave l ., P lllte
XLIX., fig. 2, indicate that it was probably finished with the same
richness of ornamentation. At each end is a neat open chapel like
those in Ca\'es L and n ., separated from the verandall by two pillars
of elegant design with the corresponding pilasters (Plate XLIX.,
6.g. I), in these the falling leaf is introduced probably for the firs t
~lme oyer the bowl of the capital. The frieze above this is dil'ided
Into three compartments by dwarf pilasters, ornamentoo by what is
called ,. jewel pattern," which is one of tho most usual and typical of
~U the ornaments used in the seventb century. It cccurs evel'}'where
III cal'es and buildings of that age. 'f he hall is 5 1 ~ feet wide
hy 51 feet deep, and has chambers Witll pillared fronts in the middle
an~ at the ends of the side aisles, each It'ading int-o an inner celi, besides
~hlch there are four other ceUson each side of the cave. The pillars
In f,,?nt of the cells at the back are surmounted by some very good
C:aM'l ng and devices. T he roof of thc hall is supported by twch'c
eolulllns, ornsmented in a style similar to those in Cavc n . The
::rance to the adytum is unfinisbed, and the image sits cross-legged,
huge cars. IInll is Ilttcmled hy clUWl'i-bcnrcrs. holding f!'llits 01'

"

,t
LNII'ERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~ K hn p: {Id '11'. ub. un i-he,delberll.de / d illl n /ferg unon 1880_{0 36 1
ItEIllElHR(l Cl Un l_sit.lilsbibliolhek Heldelbt.
::HO LATEST DUDDIII!:T C,n'F.-TF.~[PL1:'JI.

offerings ill their hands, and with high ornate tiam" j they are
perhaps intended to represent Indras or Snkma. 'f he paintings on
the leh wall are much destroyed since first known to Europeans.

CAVE XXII.
The next I is a very small ViMra, about foot square and 16t
9 feet high, with four unfin ished cells. 110 window, a v(lry pretty
door, and a narrow veranda!l, of which both the pillars are broken,
asconded by two s teps. The sanctuary opens diret:tly from tbe
cave, and contains an image with its foot on the lotus, the Bud
dhist emblem of creative power. On front of the ~iiiltdsana or seat is
the c/U/ha, the chin/m or cognizance of Sakya, with two small def'r
as 1J(IJUlM or supporters. 'f o his right, beyond the c/umri-bearer, i3
Padmaj>l.Lni, and on the left another atiendant. On the right
side, under a row of painted Budd has, are tllOir names ;-" Yi pasyi,
Sikhi, Visvabhu, Kanabull1mi, Kasyapa, S{lkya MunL,
1IIaitre(ya}," ihe missing name being Krnkutsanda or Kakusanda,
the first Buddha of tho present kalpa or regeneration of the world;
for the Buddhists believe that t he world is clestroyed and regenera ted
at the end of immensely long periods or kalpas; and that each
kalpa bas one or more Buddhas, thus in the third past regeneration
Vipasyi was the B uddha in the last Sikhi and ViSvabhu j IInd iD
the present Krnkuchchhanda, Kallakamuni, KilSyapa, and Stlkya :.Yuni
or Gautama have already appeared as BuddhaR lI'hilst A~'
Maitreya, the last, is yet to come, 5,000 years after S{lkya. These
aro also known as ihe "mdnll$lIya or earth-born B uddhas." .Be101l"
the names is painted :-" I 'hc charitable assignation of S;lkya
Bhikshu . . . May ihe merit of this .. . be to father and motber
and to IIll beings . . . endowed with beauty and good fortune, good
fJllalities and organs, the bright . . . protectors ot" ligllt ... thus
hpMmfl pleasing to the eye."

CAVE XXIII.
This ifl another t.Yo'fllve-pillared Vi hil.rn. !iO feet 5 inches wide bl
5 1 feet 8 inch(>sdoop,8nd 12 fect 4 mcnes high. 'i'he four COllllllP~
of the ,'ernndah are all ontire. They have oases, 2tto3 feet squ3re~

'Hig], "p in the rook lloove ,],(: ~~Krp. betw<,P!) Nn ... XXI. "n<lXX I I. and 11,""",
inIlCee>'6i ~le, iB IInolher small ViM.". lltll"~",,l X X VJ J I. ill tb,s ..,...,."gclllt"l"

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH http, 1/d 'g'. u b. un; - heidelbe,g. de 1dlgtn/ fergu.son 1880a/0 362
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,..,.,,,,Uu bi bl,(){M k He,delber9
MASTA. 341

the shafts are circular, the end ones fluted, and on the torus of the
capital are four dwarfs, upholding the corners of a square tile under
the brackcts. The door has small dwdrpdla8, canopied by the many _
hooded snake. There are chapels at the ends of the verandah and of
the left aisle, but the sanctuary is only commenced. 'rhere js no
trace of painting in this cave.
CAvE XXIV.
Cave XXlV. was intended for a 20 pillared vihflra, 73! fect wide
by 75 feet deep, and if completed it would probably have been one
of the most beautiful in tbe whole series, but tIle work was stoJlpcd
before completion. T ile verandah was long choked IIp with earth.
and of the six pillars in it only ono is now standing; tho rest appear
to have fallen down witllin the last thirty years. 'rhe bracket
capiials still hang from the entablature, and the carved grouJls on
them are in the best style of workmanship.l I n two of the capitals
and in those of the chapels at tllO end of the verandah the corners
are left above the torus, and "\\TOught into pendant scroll leaf orna
ments. The work on the doors and windows is elaborate. Jnsido
ODly one column has been finished.
Here we learn how these caves wero excavated by working long
alleys lI"ith the pickaxe into the rock and thon breaking down the
intervening walls, except where reqllired for supporting columns.
There is some eculpture in an inner apartment of the chapel outsido
the "erandah to the left, bllt much in tile usual style.

CAVE XXV .
. This is a small vihara witll a verandah of two pillars; the hall
IS 26 feet 5 inches wide by 25 feet 4 inches deep without cell
or sanctuary. I t has three doors; and at tile left end of thc
terandah is a chamber with cells at the right and back. In front is
1II enclosed Space, about 30! feet by 14, with two openings ill front,
lIId a door to the left leading on to the tClTace of the next cave.

CIIAITYA CHE No. XXVI.


This is the fourth Chaitya.cave anr! hears a strong resemblance
Io_ CaveXIX . It 18 larger however,
' as may be seen from the two
lll'OOo.lttll 1 \ " .
tl' t. ' ...... I~,. "'1>re>ellIOl,ioll of 01'" of tl.e ''''l'il"l. of the , ..",n,I,,1. or Ihi'

LNII'ERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~ K hnp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heidel berg .del dlglll/ le.gunon I SSOa/O 363 "
ltElllEl"ER(l Cl Un lvefsitltd HbliotMk H1!ld~lbe.g
3-12 t.\.TRST BU DDIIIST CA\,E-T E~[P LES.

plans clIgl'll\"ed on Plate XXX VII., and is very mnch more elaborately
ol'llamentcd with sculpture, but that generally is somewhat inferior
in design, and monotonOIlS in the style of its execution, showing a dis-
tinct tondcncy towards tha.t deterioration which marked the Buddhist
art of the period. It is also certainly more modern than No. XIX ..
though the two arc not separated by any long intervaL Still the
works in Cave XXVI. seem to have boon continued to ilia very
latest period at which B uddhist art was practised at AjaJ.l\A. aDd
it was contemporary with the nnfinished cal'cs which immediattly
preceded it in the series. It may possibl.r have boon commenced i"
the end of the sixth century, but its sculptures extend down to the
middle of the soventll, or to whatever period may be ascertained 113
thn~ at which the Buddhists were driven from t hose localities.
This was certaillly after H iwen 'l'hsangs visit to the neighbourhood
in 640,' and it may llot have been for 10 or 20 years after this time.
Once it had a broad verandah along the whole front, supported
hy four' columns, of which pOl'tions of three still remai n, and at each
cnd of the verandah there was !~ chamber with two pillars and
pilasters vory like thosc in the left side chapel of Cave Ill. at
Aurangab(ld. The court ont-side the verandah has extended sOme
way right and left, and on the right side are two panels above one
:\nother, containing the litany of AvaMkitegll'ara, similar to that iD
Ca\"e IV., and to t he right of it is a standing figure of Buddha jp
the (Iliua mud1'l1, holding up the right hand in the attitude of
blC<lsing. One of these panels, howe\'er. is much hidden by Ibe
accumulation of earth in front of them, and the other is entirely
concealed by it. Over the verandah, in front of the great windoW
ana upper fa~ado of the cave, there was a balcony. about Si fret
wide and 40 feet long, entered at the end from the front of tbe laot
eave. 'r ho sill of the great arch was raised 2:1. feet above [his, 8~.~
at the inner side of the sill, which is 7 feet 2 inches deep, there I;
p, stone parapet or screen, 3: feet high, carTed ill front with stnal
Jlllddhfls. 'L'ho outer al"Ch is 14+ foot high, but the inller onc:r:
the top of the screen is ollly 8 feet 10 inches. T he whole fal':"'f
olltaide the great arch and the projecting side-wails at tl~tI end~c
the halcony, has boen divided into compartments of \'a~oll:;I[:
scnlpt!lred with Buddhas. On each side the great arch IS a

I .Tuiiell! T ran>iation, "01. ii. p. 15(1.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH
ItEII>HSlR<)
http,//d'\'II.ub.un;-hefd.elbe'\'I.de / dl \'lllt/iergussonl880I/0364
() Unl.....ilaublbli<Mhek Heldetber9
.,"""--
AJ.' '''TA.

figure of Ku bern, the H indu god of wealth, and beyond it, in a pro-
jeeting alcove, is a standing B uddha. On the upper parts of the end
walls of this terrace there is, on each ~ide, a tigure of Buddha standing
with his eld or robe descending from the left shoulder to the ankle,
lca"ing the right shoulder bare; these figures are about 16 fcet
high.
Undcr the figure on tIle left is an inscription in a line and a half.
being a dedication by the Sftkya Bhikshu Bhadanta Gun[lkara . On
the left of the entrance is a longer inscriptioll ' recm'ding the
C(lnstMlction of t he ca"e by Devanl ja and his father Bhnl'virilja,
ministers of Asnulkarilja. Th is is important as connecting the exca-
Yatorg of this cave with Cave XVII. and the large Vihflra at Ghato\-
h elm.
Besides the ccntral door, thel'e is a smaller side one into each
aisle. 'l'he temple is 67 feet 10 inches deep, 36 foot 3 inches wide,
and 31 foot 3 inches high . 'rhe nave-besides the two in front, has
twenty-six: columns, is 17 feet 7 inches wide, and 33 feet 8 inches
long 10 the front of the dagoba; the pillars behind it are plain
octagons, with bracket capitals, and t he others somewh a ~ resemble
those in the verandah of Cave H. ; they are 12 feet high, and a. four-
a.mted bracket dwarf is placed over each capital Oil t he front of the
narrow archi~ra.ye. 'l'he f rieze projects a few inches over tllO archi-
11"11.\'0, and is divided into compartments elaborately sculptured.
The stone ribs of the roof project inwards, and the vault rises 12*
foot to the ridge pole.
The body of the chaitya or d4g00a, is cylindrical, Plate X XXVIII.,
fig. I, but with a broad face in front, can'ed with pilas ters, cOl1lioo,
and IDaI.HJapa to p ; in the centre is a B uddha sitting Oil a Biilltdsa1Ja
01" throne with lions upholding the seat, his sew reaching to his
ankles, his feet on a lotus upheld by two small figu res with Nflga.
canopies, bellind which, and nnder the lions, are two elephants.
The rest of the cylinder is divided by pilasters into compartments
COlltaining figures of Buddha standing in variOllS attitudes. The
dome has a compressed appearance, its greatest diameter being at
~bout a third of ita height, and the representation of the bO;t" above
1& figurod on the sides with a row of stallfling and another of sitting

IJ"" . /i(,,,,. B. R. A,. &X. Ycl. "iLl" 6 1, "",I Iny "",,let on Aj"~IIi, p. 83, "u,1
Plate XX.l.

LNIIERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~ K Imp: /1 dig;. u b. uni - heidelberg. del dlgltl/le.gunon I asoa/ O365
ltEl!lElHR(l Cl Unl_slt.lil Sbibliolhek HeId~lbt.
L.ITEST BUDDHIST CAI'f.-TEMPU:.s .

BuddlJlls ; o~'er it are some eight pt'ojecLing fillets 01' teuias, crowned
by a fragment. of a small stone umbrella. 'l'he aisles of this Chaitya.
cave cont.'lin a good deal of sculpture, much of it defaced. III the
right aisle thero are large compartmenta with Buddhas sculptured in
alto ,..ilie~'Q, with attendants; their feet rest on the lotus upheld by
lVil'ga-protected figuros with rich headdresses, and others sitting beside
them. Over the Buddhas are flying figures, and above them a line
of arabesques with small compartments containing groupa.
On the left wall, near the small door is a gigantic figure of
Buddha about 23 feet 3 inches in length, rocliniug on a coutlh (M!
l'late L.) 'I'his l"Cprescnts the dealh of the great ascetic... It is,"
says Fahian," to the north of Kusinara" (probably Kusia, between
Betiya and Gorakhpur) "betwixt two sal trees on the bank of tbe
river Hirallya\'ati (probably the Gaudak) that the' Illustrious of tbe
Age,' his face turned to the north, entered 1Iin;a(la. There where
Subhadra long after obtained the law, and where they adored for
seven days in his golden coffin tho lllustrious of the Age j' there
where' the hero tllat bears the diamond sceptre' (Va.jrapillli) let go
the golden pestlo, and wllcro the eight kings divided the sariro (or
relics), in all these places they established Sanghariilllss or monas-
teries which exist to this Jay." 1 i 'he visitor will observe a freeat
the head and another at the foot of the figure, snd Ananda, t~e
relative and attendant of Buddha, standing under tho second. Tbl.!
figure has also its face tumed to the north. " I n a great ciJapel
erected at Kusinara," says lIiwcn 'l'hsang-wTiting abou~ .\. 0. {).I{l
- is a "representation of the 7liroo/ltl of the Taihltgata. His fa~
is turned to the lIort.h, and hath the appearance of one shuubering.
.Above the large fignre are several very odd ones, perhap;; rep~
sentillg the dCras "making the air ring," as the legentl says, "wltll
celestial music, and scattering flowers and incense." Among them
is perhaps I ndra, the prince of the thirty-two dem8 of 'l'rnyastrillsha~.
Oil his elephant. In front of thc couch are several other fi gure;;, ~I~
disciples or Mik8/ius, exhibiting their grief at his departllro, III~O"
worshipper with a flower ill his hand and SOllle little oft'crin~ 111;1
tmv. ,
-
1 Foe Kouc K;, Ch.pler XXIV .
"",enellll e
olln;"gloam in " l,rin.le teller" ,
10 me reporls Ihat Ioe "" ,1;-...,,.reJ I/Ii.;
fig"" c, but lIol~ing /"", yet boon publi~hcd S",.di,,~ i~.--J. F.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRl!OTlIH http,'ld"0'I,.ub.un;-heldelbe.g.deldlgllt lfergosson l 880110386
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,ve"iUu bi bliOl:M k Heidelbe'g
AJAKT.\. 345

~al'thU'
along the wall, beyond a 6gUfO of BllddlLa. teaching
bet,vcen two att-cndunUl-R Bodhisattva on the left and perhaps
l'admapfmi on the right -there is a large and beuutiful piece of
sculpture that has perplexed everyone who hUll attempted to explain
it. (Plate I.1.) '1'0 the left a prince, Mara, stands with what
appears to be a bow and arrow in his hands amI protected by
Rn umbreBa, and before him-some sitting, othel's dancing-are
lI11umbcr of females,llis daughters 'l'allhil, Rati, and Ranga, with
richly adorned llCaddresses, .A female beats the threo dl'ums, two of
which st!llId on end which she beats with one hand, and the other
liea on its side while she Itlmost sib on it and beats it with the othCl'
hand, Mfil"S appcaI'il again at the right side, disappointed at his
failure, Several of the faces are beautifully cut, Above are his
demon forces attacking tlw great ascetic sitting under the Bodhi
tm, with his right hand pointing to the carth and the left in his
lap (the hht1miqxuia mudrli). while the drum of the rlivas is being
hea~ noove him . This is the same subject that is represented in
painting in Cavo No, I. above alluded to. 'rhe painting contaiu>;
more detail, and a greater number of persons are repre80nted in it,
than in this sculpture, but the stOl'y and the main incidenta are the
IIame in both, On the whole this sculpture is perhaps, of the two, the
best representation of a scene which was so great a favourite with
ibe artists of that age, Uesid08 this it is nearly entirc, while a great
deal of the plaster on which the other was painted has pealed off,
!eaving large gaps, which it is now almost impossible to fill up,!
J U"" of thd m",,~ '"tere:ll,ng l"C'!ults ob'A,neot from n study of !he >'eull,tU""'! in liti"
IS'. is the .l!llo.n al..olule cC1iai "'y IhQ' the G f .... t T . mplo of 1l01'O .lluddot ,n JQ\a
~ ~e.igl>eOl 10,. Arti.,!.:! fo1)n. Ihe W"'It l>I' J ntlw, and .. lm061 I\!j c<!TIQinl)" Ilu,l it WILl! e,"""k.u
'~tb" 106t 1,..lf of the I5('vcn: h CIOn,nr)", or it m..y be >;()U1CwhnL Inler, ILl! such Q templo
.. ~, Probably luIYc I"ken "curly I 00 yC"T~ 10 CO'"I,lete. T ho ",yl.., or c,,,,,,,,(,o,, of Ihe
l;:u", >'eulp,,,~ in Ihe Iwo I~mpl"" ~I"blo .-..ch 011"'1" so nearly Ihnl Wo ",ight
~I l~neJ Ihq "er,, <"ar,..,.1 I>y Iho """'e ,,,tli "i,(""I __ lu ..1 Ille" jewell('Ol paller""
."" "'het arc ,.1I1\:<lu",1 "rnnrlle"l~ ""'!IO neady identic"] ,hilt t\JPy ",,,et ho 0r I ,,e ""me
.... or very "early 8<>. The l\[aIoAy;\na tI<><:lrioe., a~ port",y.. l lit Hol'O Bu,I,lo'., n,,,
",",""ba, ""'re ud'aneed 11ta" ,.")"thing fo",,,1 .. I Aj/l.l)ti\, eOI'""",lIy in the "I'per
~ .but ,hat <uny ha,e a. ''leH r,"Om the ,imc 'h e work~ wc,e in I)rog'~
~ I: me ...,,1 mnnoer or the n ,,,ldhist tui .."'ti"n to Ja'" h",o hilhert(> been .. <!(om
"yotery, I" Ihe Ix>ginning oflhe fifll7 L'f)nJU'y ~', H inD, who te~,dcd Ih~ru 6'0
-'Io.!
h
l:Qnfp""A
' """'.
L
Iw.t there" heru'k"ll "no! B",h""". /lou ... .
h, b,,1 the J.IW () f Bud,lh.
"'"" !u~"h kuu"",,.'" I. l'roblObly. hUlVu.rr, w;>s 110\ loug Rfler th~t ,imo 11",1 they

LNII'ERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~ K Imp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heidelberg .del d.glll/le.gunon I SSOa/O 36 7 "
ltE"'ElHR(l Cl Un l_sit.lilsbibliolhek H1!1d~lbt,
1..\TY-'5T /JUIlIlUIST C.lI'.;-TnJJ'U:i'.

CAVES XXVII . to XX IX.


Cave XXVII. is the last accessible vihilra. The f ront is broken
awa,yand a huge fragment of rock lies before the cave, which is
about 43~ foot lI'ide and 31 deep, without pillars. I t Ims lle\'~r
boon Jjnished, and the lIutechamber to t he shri ne is only blocked
out. T hero are three cells ill the left side, two in the back, aod one
in the portion of the left side that remains.
Cave xxvrn. is t he beginning of a Chaitya ca ve high up Oil [Le
scarp botween Nos. .xXI. and xm.; but little more than the top
of the great arch of the window ha<! been completed.
Cave XXIX . is t he verandah of a viMra beyoud XXVll., BUp-
parted by six rough-bewn pillars and two pilastez'S. No. XXVJJL
is very aifficult of access, and XXIX, is inaccessible.

CA \'ES OF GIIATOTlaCII .

The caves of Ghatotkach are situated ill a gorge near the village
of Jinjalfl, about eleven miles west from Ajal.lti aua three souih-
west of Gulw~1t'a, and consist of two B uddhist excavations, a larger
IIna a smaller cave. 'l'hoy were first brought to notice by Caplain
Hose and described by Surgeon W. H. Bradley.'
'T he larger Vihi1ra (Plate LIl.) in plan closely resembles Cares VI.
and XVI. at Ajal)t~t : it is a twenty-pillared hall, with the front aisle
somewhat longer than the width of the cave, the corner and tll"O
middle pillars all each side being of one pattern, square bases changing
into ocrogon, sixteen-sided, and then 32 flutes, returning th rough the
sixteen and eight-sided forms to the square under the plain brocke.
('apitals. 'l'he l'emaining t\\"O pillars on each side hal'c octagonal
shafts:, square heads, a nd bracketa. Tbere are pilasters on the side

migrnlr(\ 11,(',.... in aufficient numlJ,;,M\ to buihl Ch";t,."" "nd \'ihi""" for I]'"", ~
~"<)rtain ioclli charaeler an,l i ndigeno,,~ looking Iletail! III BUr<) llnddor, ..."'eh it "'~
h ....a laken soma lime 10 lI.&imils\('. lIu t from Ihe identity of tbe figure ""ulp]proDd
the gencraisimi!arity uf design, it . eemS Dellrly eert>lin that it wa~ nm lill Ibe end "
the 8{l"cnth~lIl l1ry thal tl,cy wcro in ,"meien\ numool"\! alld with .ullieienl ~dllO
Wnltlllplule 3UC!. 1111 un<i~rla~ing "" thM gleal temple, <:emiuly the 1110>1 1IlI'.,"Il~t
l~ml'le of the B\ld"hi~I B now, at Rll event'!, existing. 'I'h" mignltion 10 ~'"11~"
I!Cem, 10 hM'c bctln lIn,lCrlllken l111er. The temples there are har,Hy llw.(,!lII.1 JI ,
that ,.~ligiOll bl'ing there ("'er lVb~lmlld and bllri ..d ill local Bnpen!l.ilion~ 811,1 .erj... t
wo"hip,"" as 1<1 be bltl'Cly """'gni~ .. ble, if, in fnet, it J>r<l-e~i.te(lat ~J1.-J. ~'.
' Jour. H. H. N. .'I. &X:., "oL ,'. p. 11 1.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH http,//d'\'II.ub.un;-hefd.elber\'l.de / dl\'l111 / iergusson I 8801/0368
ItEII>HSlR<) () Unl ..... ilaublbli<Mhek Helde1ber9
347

\I'UUS in line wi~b the front and back rows of pillars, those bcllind
being richly carved, amI the front lef~ side onc bearing a. figure
of Buddha with an inscription over it in mther badly formed
characters. It is merely the Balldda creed . In the middle of the
back wall is an antechamber with two pillars in front, IInd bc11ind it
is the shrine containing a figure of B uddha with his legs doubled
under him, hands in the waching mudra, wit]l gigantic r,hauri bearors,
and t'id!JI.;d}lara~ OIl clollds. In front of the throne is tho \lsm,l.l
wheel, on each side of which aro conchant deer, and behind t hem 011
either side two kneeling fi gures in entire relief and four others in
half relief from the throne.
In the hack wall on each side the shrine and in tlle middle of
each side wall is a. chapel with two pillars in front, and three of
the chapels with inner cells. 'l'hcre are also four cells in the right
side and six in the len.
In the extension of the front aisle to tllC right there is a dflgoba
in half relief, and on tllO other two walls of the salllO recess are a
Dumber of standing and squatting Buddhas all Cllt into the wall.
and possibly of later date than the excavation.
in the front wall arc three doors. a central one and two at the
ends, and two windows, the Ctlntrol door carved ill the style of most
of the doors in the caves at AjaJ.ltft, but at the upper corners ilie
f~malo figures stand on boars instead of makara8, and the windows
Rod side doors are ornamented with the Chaitya arch containing
figurcsof Buddha, with globular forms on the finials. At ilie ends
o~ the verandah are two small chapels each with two pillars betwcoll
JIllaSlrs supporting their fronts, similar to those in the chapols
of Caves XXIV. and xxv. at Ajal.11a. On the back wall of tho
~erandah at the north end (the oa';o faoes south-wCSG) is an
H1SC~ption of the Asmaka princes much defaced, but originally
cut m small woll formed letters, each line containing ono i!oka.
Tho whole front of the vel'andnh is ruined, not a vestige of a
pillar being left.
The second was a small cave, the from supported by two pillars
and two pilasters, but now almost entirely destroY1:ld. the brocket
of ODe pillar and pilaster only remaiuing, and ill the middle eom-
~"tne.nt of the bracket of the pillar is a representation of four
~r w1\h one common head as in Cave L at AjH I.lt:l .

L'NII'ERSITAn;.. , "
BIBUOTII~ K Imp: /1 digi. u b. uni - heidelIMrg ,del dlglll / le.gunon 1880a/0369
ItEIllElHR(l Cl Un lversitlilsbibliothek H1!1d~lbt.
CHAl"l'l!:.R lIt
KANHERl CAVES.

T he bland of Salscttc, 01 Shatsl\{ishthi, at the head of the Bombay


harbour, is peculiarly rich in Rock-Temples, there being works of
this kind at Ktu.lheri, Marol, Magathana, Mal)(./apmwar, and Joges-
wari. The most extensive series is the group of Buddhist caves at
K fL!.lheri, a few miles fro m Tha'.la, in which are about 109 separate
caves, mostly small, however, I\nd architccturally unimportant.
F rom their position, within easy access from BombllYllnd B.1Il!!ein,
tiwy early attracted attention, and were described by Portuguese
visitors in the 16th centllry,' and by Buropeun voyagers and tra
yellers like Lin8choten, Fryer, Gemelli Carel'i, Anquetil, Du PerTOD,
Sa\t., and othcrs.'
They are about six miles from '.fha'.la, and two DOl'th of tho Tnlsi
lake, recently formed to increase the water supply of ilombay,
nuu, as described by Mr. Fergusson,3 "are excavated in onc large
b ubble of a hill, situated in the midst of an immense tract of fores.
country . Most of the hills in the neighbourhood are covered wilh
the jungle, but t his ono is nearly bare, its summit being formed by
onc large roundod mass of compact rock, under which a !!O~rer
stratum has in mauy places been washed out by the rains, fonnlng

I Oiogo d,' Couto (1603), Da Asia Dec. ,ii., Ih., iii., cap. 10 (E d. U.t.oe.j, !0Ill ,iL
T ....".I.. tell in Jou~. Bom. B. R. A ,<)0,.., '01. i. 1'1" 34--H .
J. U. VII" Linsebuten ([di9), Di,tml,u nf VoyagCl, Uook I., d . xl i". 2:' ~:
Fryer (1673), N~", Account of f,lat I ndia aud P ersia, L"". ii. ~h. ji. pP- ' 2,~
Gemelli Careri ( 1693), v" yage (fo' r. ell. 1727), tQm . jj. 1'1" 51-76; A. Du !'emm ,.!,
AItUI(l, P~1. J)illC. cecxci,., ecccxiii., cCCClIiJ<.: Hu uler in A,."/",,ologia, ~ol. 11~
,2<J9-S:-; S. Le~hieu~lier, w~ pp .. 833-336 : H. Mm:"dl,. ib., ~ol:.. viii. pp. ~5\;~)j(IIl'
g..h, TrOlf'. .HQ"'. L./. Soc~ 1'01. l. pp. 46-;;2; Fl"km e, .b" ,oL ~u . 1'. 5.'11. 131-
Jour.. Born. B. ll. A. Soc., yol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 39- 11 ; SlCIcn;,on, w.,,01. 'v. W .. ....
13 I; 'vi. ,'. pp. 1 If.; W <lilt, ib., \'01. Ii. pp. 1-14, 116-120, 15i-160; Bh&u ~\ I .
'01. viii. pp. 2:n If.; Bird, Jr"". A. S. &"11" vol. x. p. 94; l"UDr.Ha., PI~ I R ,:
Hntui1t~m'. Due, Df ffindlU/("', . 01. ii. p. I i I ; Il cbe,'. Jourllals ;..Fcrg""""'" J. .
S()(;., ,o!. ,iii.
3 Il()o;/rcul TelilpJrs, v. 3-1.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH
ItEII>HSlR<)
http://d,g,.]lb.un;-heldelbe.g . de 1dlgln/ !ergu.son 1880a/0 3 70
() Un,.".,,,,,au bl bli(){M k Heidelbe'9
-"." - "'"
KANllfoltJ. 349

n3t1U'l11 caves; i ~ is in the stratum again below this that most of


the excavations are situated." 1 The roek in which the caves are
is a \'olcanic breccia, whicll fonns the whole of the hilty district
of the island, culminating to the Ilortll of the caves in a point about
1,550 foot above ~llC /<Ca leveL
In!lO large a group there must be considerable differences in the
ages of some of the excavations. These. however, may generally
be at least appro;o;:imativeiy ascertained fnlm the ehal-:lctcrs of the
llume rous inscriptions that exist upon them . Arcllitectural fen.tu res
are necessarily indefinite Ivhcre the great majority of the excava-
tions consist of a single small room, ll SllRlly with a little verandaJ,
in front, supported by two plain square or octagonal shafts, and
stoncbeds in tile cells, I n the larget' and more ornate caves they
are, of course, as importa.nt here as elsewhere. Their style is cer-
tainly primitive, and some of these monks' abodes may date from
before the Christian ern, One small cave of this typo (No. 81) in
the ravine, consisting of a very narrow porch, without pillars, a
room with >I stone bench along the walls, and a. cell t.o the left, has
aD inscription of Yaj iia Sri SfltnkllfJ.li ' of tIle Andrabhritya. j'aee,
whose date is still undetermined (allle, page 265), and it is probable
tbat numbers of others in the same lllain style may range from tl10
!II!COnuto the fourth century. Others, however, are covered illside
"ith ~culrtllre of a late Malutyana, type, ancl some have inscriptions
.... hich must date as Jate as the middle of the ninth cclltury.
Tbe e:.:;istcnce of so many mo nastic dwellings in t.his locality is
partl,\' acco unted for by the neighbourllood of so many thriving
toWUS. Among the places lllentionecl as the residences of donors to
t~m, OCcur the names of Surpiil'aka, t he Supara of Grwk and the
!),uhara of Arab writers, the ancient capital of the northern Konkal);
Kal,~itl.l. long a thriving port; Chemt\la,~ the Samylla of Greek
:J. R. // H, A. ,"Wt:. ""I. "i. pp. 171, 172.
X mnj. Pt..le XLIV., N". I';; "le"cn$On, J.B. n. R. A. ,'i<H: .. "01. v, p. 2~, a011
. " 13otRmt', oopits; W"SI'~ No. 41, J. IJ. 8. /{. A . S., ,'01. v;. p. 10.
(; h,.~. ~~QtiOned as CherDllli in .. grant of the Siliih;),I1l.!l nf 1095, A.D, MM'';.!i
. .::M /7-<rhab) 8/1}8 he ,-isil(,d &)'mur ;" A.D. 916, ",hid, "''''" oue .,r the ,Iepen_
~ ..... er the Illll""0:, .nd the ruler of the I"'~t "'113 ~.lled .J,~"ja;. n.ow wO! find n
1~h&, one or Ihe Sll'\;hfll'll prince., mcntione.J In c"pper.pbte "u'Crtph()ll~ r"",,,! 0.,
p,l$8 ."od the neighbourhood (.I. R, A s. &>c., vol. "'. 1'. 10<): Amu. flu.,.-ol i ,
~~ , Ioti, A~I., ,'01. y, pp, 2;6, 279) who ,nU SI I","'<: \)e(!n IIj"',, "" t.!ti~ "Arr d'''~,
ki ~ara.her ha""'g been ,.Ii"e hI 877 A,D, nuder Amogh.,.rshn, the itu.,h{", ku {n
'" J. lI. 1/. U, A. S., ~ol. xiii. )lp. 11, 12.) ; !...e "le<) In". A M, \'01. ,i. I" ;'2.

,t
LNII'ERSITAn;.
BIBUOTII~ K hn p: f Id'<;I I. ub. u n i-heldelber<;t.de Id i<;l In Ife'1l un"" 1880.fO 37 I
ltElllEl"ER(l CO Unl_sitlitd libliolMk Heldelt..rg
8 [1PDHli<T ('An~-Tlmrl.r.;:.

googl'1lphers. on the il<llInd of 'I'rombay; and VlISya perhap;! \',,,,i


or Ba!lSein. SI'i Stnnnnkll or ','h:'\1.1a itself, and Gh()(,1abandnr ".~I'I'
nl.~o doubtless thri\'illg towns.

CUAITYA CA\' !>.

The Cll\'e first met in the wa"J up the bill, and the moat im!)Onlnt
one in tho Ivholo series. is the greot Chaitya ca\'C, Plate LIII .. HJ
often described. On the jamb of
the entrance to the verandah of it
is an in8eri~tion of Yajiin Sri $atl.
klll'l.}L or Gautamlputl'n U.. tht
snme whose UBme we lun-e j U3t
mentioned as found on No. ,Ill ;
indeed, the inscription hero bein
much m utilated, i~ is on[.I by Iwlp
of tllO other that we can hope to
make it out. ' It sooms, howerer.
to be integral. and it is roOM'-
q uently not improbable that the care
1I'8e 6.l:Cav8ted during his reign.
Till, however, the dates of the
reigns of the AndhrabhritY8 kinp
are determined \\"ith more pl'i'ti.
sion than they are at p~!lt .' IIwo
exact date of their c:O;Cfl\'aliOll rou;;1
remain for fuiure inn~l3ligaljnn.
I , The fact is we meet here eneUr
1'... n . Capl..1 or 1'iI .... "'p..... Q' ;1IjI: TIft the same problem that pre\'eoted
Wo... ~;p, r...,m.lo. CW',&C& , Kubai.
our being able to fix the datell 01
, n UL few f the ill!!(:ripliOIl~ in tbelle cues ha~e yet been _i.flOClonl, ,kc'i~.
M."y of Il'mn are much abn..kod, "lid owing to tbe ",eatber",o,... "neltn ~urf_ rJ dot
roc:k it i. dimenlt to take good imp"","i,,~ of them. Dr. Slnen.on 'Ite.. ~ 7
1"'llIIlIIt~ thelll from Lieut. llrelt'. copie!! ( JOIll". B. B. R .-1 'J~ ....1. ~. ~p. t r. t
but Ihey ~re inllt:c lI,..le. A betk" series of eopiC8 were "'ken by E. W. 1\ 0;.1, ~
(J . IJ. 11. H . ~J. S, '1}1. vi. pp. 1_14), but &O'lIe I}f theln ... ere Jillwgl'llpheJ OO"""" lOt
"",nU a ...,.1 ". BhftgwllulAl I lId".ji 1'1I1I<lit h"" gi~eD " goo,J. I". .... ,ill( OlId l......;oI~
()f ~Jr. We.t'. :,0. 19 from C.. ve 36 (J. B; 11. 11. A. ,<WC., ~ol. :r.i. p.
""n".! or "'",Isnp"'"', ono of Ihe Andl'" kln8~; Knll .J!!O \"(,""0,,$ of 1\(ll'. I ~
"0:"
~:. eo:':
i b., "01. xlii . po ] J.
I ~-e 1 , oflhe A'UU'C11hhrillR kiu,., png" 2(;.;. ""'".

I'll . . . _ .... - - ;
hit p: f I d IQ'. u b. U"' -lie IdellHrQ. d, I dlQ lIt I It rg uSSOn I &80./03 72
Cl Unoversl,aub;bliOIlltk HtldtlNr9
:'ti I

the X,hik CR\'e8 within any na rrow limiUJ. From the style of the
Irtliite<lture we aro able to state with certainty that the Cave X fT .
"Xasik is contemporary, or nearly so, with the great Chaitya fit
KRrl~, and that the Nahapana Cave there (No. VU T.) is 1001"0
modern than No. X[L. but at 110 great intcn'ul of time. 'rile
Gautamiputra. Cave No. n r. succeeded to these nfter a considerable
lapse of time, but which we are not fit IlJ"CSent in a position to
mPaaUl"e, while finything that Ynjila Sri may hl\\'e d one thero
mu"i, of COUI"SC, have been executed within a short inten'"al of ti me
after thllt. On the other hand. whatever its dnte may be, it is
muin that the plan of this Chaitya C8\'e (Plate [,Ill.) is a literal
~py of that at Karl6 ( Plate XI.), bllt the llrehitcctllral details show
eactly the samo difference in style as is fou ml between Caves XI I.
and 1If. at Nt'ISik. If, for instance, we compare the annexed
woodcut 62, "('p resenting one of the capitals in this ca\'e, with those

='"-,...,"" iD f",I>1 ofC!uo.i'J& c.,.~..:;;;;;;;;~


.hown in Plate XU . we find the same degradatio n of style as is
~IhihitOO in woodcuts No. 49 and No. 50. page 269.1 The SCre<!ll,
doio Vi"", I Hrtl ..... Ihe!08 ca.-M 1 "'ruek ... ilb the un infe, ;",-ily of style in
..-as!!O
t'a,.. thot 1 ..."" inclined to believe Iha' \I,e inlen..1 belwtlen thelle two Chaily&!
;: _ h ~ ,ha" il no ... l!eems polIISible to'! make iI, a .. ,1 in m.y folio ~oluDle of
.:~dtt-w lhe pill." in each ( Plale I X.) in ordu to e~pl.i~ "'by I did ~ On
"" ..J groun,1a I do not Hen no ..' I!ee any ~n for donbl,ng that ,be mten..1
..:..-" . m.,. be.t leas. fonr ceDlUri~ ~",l d'''''gh the na(ling of Ihe i,,;;eriplio'"
!loo .11. l"1'~nt "nrll"our~ble IQ ,h;~ vie"', nOlb;"g wo"ld ' "rl,r;"" me !l'$I than ,lIa.
"'" opin,on J h"'6 ~'tly ,,,In)<~Rted ( rHa. Q~d f;"I/. An".,!'. LZ9) ~I'ould I'ro'~
'tt!, _od'
"'" It I"," 0<11 'hut this ('/1,'6 was e~ t',,"R'NI ill Ih~ flr!<! yeKu "r ,1> ... Mlh
"'.-.1. ~'.
ImDDIII ~ T c'\n; -TF.)lrU~~,

too, in frollt of this cave (woodcut 63), though very much welt hcr-
worn fi nd eon!lC<jlu:mtly Liifficult to draw, is of very nearly the flame
design that is in the Gant.amiputra Cave at Nasik, and in its com-
plication of discs alld ~mimal form s seems almost as modern tLi!
lI'ilUt \\'c find at Amnhnti, which there seemS little reason for
doubting belongs to ~h o fourth 01' fifth century after CIll'ist,
'rhis te mple is So} feet long by 39 feet] 0 incllCs wide from wall to
wall, nnd has thirty-four pillars rOllnd the nave and the d~igobll, only
ij 011 ono siue and eleven on the otller having bases and e.1piwis of
the K:lrl& Chaitya-c:\I'e patterns. but not 80 well jJroportiooed
nor so spiritedly cut, while fiftoon pillars rollnd the apse arc plain
octagonal shafrs, The d:igobll is :\ very plain ono, Dearly 16 feet in
diameter, bU L i t ~ capilal is destroyed; so also is all tLe woodwork
of tho archlld roof, 'l'he aisle across the front. is covered by 8
gallery under ihe g reat arched window, and probably the ce11lral
portion of the verandah in front was also covered. but in wood, AI
the ends of this verandah are two colossal figUl"Cs of Buddha, about
23 fl~et high, bllt thesc appear to be considerably later than tbe
cave itself. 'l'he sculpture on the front screen wall is apparently
a cop,y of that ill tlle same position at. Kfi.rIe, but rather better
executed, indeed. they are the best carved figures in tbese CR\'CII; the
rock ill this place happens to be peculiarly close graillCd, and the
~ tyl e of (h"Css of the fi glll"cs is that of the age of tLegreat SAtak!in!i"
'fIle earrings lire heavy and somf! of them oblong, while tho anklet!
of the women are very heavy, and the iurbans wrougl,t with grelll
care, l 'his style of dress never occurs ill any of the Inter carei' or
frescoes, They may, I think, with confidence bo regarded as of the
age of the CUI'e, Not. so with the imaO'es above tllem, among which
are scvoral of Buddha and two stalldi:g figures of the .llodhisattn
A vatokitcciwara, which all may helong to!~ later period, So abo
does the figure of Buddha in the front wall aL tile left end of the
verandah, under which is an inscription containing the !lame of
Budd haghosha, in letters of abouL the sixth centur)'.
'l'he vCI'audah has two IlilIars in front, and tllC s~rcen aLore thelll
is carriet.l up with five openillgs abol'e. In the left side of tt:e
COllrt are two roo ms, one entered through tlle other,
b el'l
en! u.
<lently of later {hlte than the cave, 'l'he outer onc has a good. d ,
of sClllptm"C in it. 0 11 each side of the court is ~iIl att;lched pillar.
on
un the top of t hat on t he \Vcst side ure fOllr lion!;. as at K:]c ,If '

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
http,lldigl,ub ,un,-he,delberg,de/d,g I~ I ferg unOn 188Oa1 03 74
........ ...
,....".,

BIRllOT"H
"(LI'nalR() Cl UnMniWsbibliothek Ht!~I"",
KA/.:m:nr. 353

the other are three fat squat figures similar to those on the pillar
in the court of tIle J ainn C:~ve, known as Indrn Subllfi, at Elunt;
these probably supported a wheel. I n front of the verandah there
hss lJ(.en a WOOdOll porch.
On the left of the court is a small circular cell containing a solid
Thlgoba, from its position almost certainly of more ancient dato than
Ihis cave. On the rigM also, and pressing very closely upon it, is
a long c,'l.VC, now open in front, and which contained throo d;igobas,
one of them now broken off near the base. These also arc pro-
bably older than the Chaitya cave, which 800ms to have boon thrust
in between these two caves at a later date; but this long room has
been so much altered at different times thnt it is not casy to maktl
out its original arrangementa. On the rock surrouuding the dagobas
Bra sculptures of Buddha, a litany, &c., but nil these arc probably
of laler date.
South of the last is another Chaitya cave, but quite unfillishcd and
of B much later style of architecture, tllO columns of the verandah
baving square bases and compressed cushion_shaped capitals of the
type found in the Elephanta Cave. The interior can scarcely be said
UJ be begun. It is probably the latest excavation of any importance
attem pted in the hill , and may dat.e about the nint11 or tenth century
after Christ
D ARBAR C.oIVE.

To the north-east of the great Chaitya cave, in a glen or gully


fOl'lQed by a torrent, is a cave bearing the naIno of the MaMrnja or
DarbirCa.ve (Pla.te LTV.), which is the largest of the class in tho
~up, and, after the Chaitya Caves, certainly tIle moat interesting.
1~18 not a Vihara in the ordinary sense of the torID, though it has
8Ome cells, but a Dharma&'ila or place of assembly, and is the only
care now knoll"n to exist that onables us to realise the arrangements
~ tbe great hall erected by Ajiita Satru in front of tho Sattapanni
a\'~ at R.'i.jiigriha, to accommodate the first COllvocatioll held illl-
tnedmtely after the death of Buddha. According to the Mnhftwanso
(page 12), "Raving in all rcspecta perfected this hall, he had in-
t~uable carpets spread there, corresponding to the numbel' of
~~~~ (500~, in order ~hat ?cing seated o~ !.he north sido the so~th
.g be faced; the mestimable pro-emment throne of the high
Ptll'.oI;: Will! placet! there. I n the centre of the ball, facing tile east,
Ut

LNI\E~SlrAn;..

BIBUOTII~ K hnp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heidel berg ,del dlg!lI/ fe.gunon 1880a/03 7S "
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Un lvenitltd llbliOlMk H1!ld~I"".g
the exalted preaching pulpit, fit for the deity himself, was erected."
tis desc!ibed nearly in tile same words by Spence Hardy in hi!
Efls{em Mtmflcftism , p. 175, and Bigandct in his 14e 01 Gauda/lkl,
p. 354, after even a fuller description. adds, "'1'he seat of the
President was placed opposite, in the northern part..' I n the centre.
but facing the aast, a. seat resembling a pulpit was raised," ,\;c. If
from this we turn to tlle plan of the cave, Plate J~IV., iL wil! be
obsen'eti tha~ the projecting shrine occupies precisely the position of
the throne of the llresident in the above description_ I n the CII"l"8 it
js occupied by a figure of B uddll(~ on a siiillil.Mna, with Padmllpbi
and another attendant or chauri-beareJ'S. This, howen~r, is c:tacUy
what might be expected more than 1,<X>O years after tho firstcon ro-
cation was held, and when the wor.;hip of images of Buddlla had taken
the place of the purer forms that originally prevailed. Jt is easy to
understand that in the sixth century, when this cave prob.'1bly was
excavated, the" present deity' wonld be considemd the 8aDctifyiog
President of any assembly, and l,is human representnti,e would
take his seat ill front of the image. In the lower part of the hall.
where there arc no celis, is a plain space, admirably suited for the
pulpit of the priest who read BUlla to the assembly. '1'he centre
of tile hall, 73 feet by 32, would, according to modern calcula-
tion- 5 square feet to eacb individual- aceommodnte from 450 to
500 persons, but evidently was intended for a much smaller con-
gregation. Only two stone benches are provided, nnd they lI'ould
llnrdly hold 100, but be this as it may, it seems quite evident tbat
this caye is not a Viba.m in the ordinary sense of the term, but_
D hnrm!l....<id~l or plnce of assem bly like the Nagarjuni Cave, Baraba r
(p. 41 ), Bhima's Ratha at Mabftvallipur (p. 11 8), and proba bl5
Cave XX. at Ajal)tii.. l'he Mahfuwtldi Cave at I::luni, to be de-
sClibod IlC!"eafter, is probably another of this class, ant! others ma5
be foulld when dley are looked for.!

1 There i. !l<)me "ouru.ioll hcre between Ibe north Knd FOulh .ides of d,e r,.U, \oIlt..c
in Ihe 1,1\.'~ ftil':Cling the position of the l'~i,!ent rdllli,.ly to the prefOC her. ",.
what we know, ""te, p"ge IiO, it ~m~, ..... '''igllt be etp<'Cle-d, the .\'ah'wan!O if ~
The enlnmce to Ihe hall would be from the uorlh, RDd th e I'r",i,knt'~ throne
nfttuffilly fft<:e it. . ,j
' It 18 .
curiOUS Ih . CIIYC .I"lu[,[
tl".ftl rela;n n popular nalDe, W,h
lIC ,. ~ I",n"''''''
thc ori)!;"n! Con"ffl d('l!ih",,!ion.

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT"H hllp, 11 dig I. ub .un' - he,del berg .del d 'g! '11 ferg usSOn 188lla I 0 3 76
"LI>nalR() Cl UniVli'n;unbibliolhek He;~!ber
K.~~IIERI. 35;)

There are two inscriptions in this c."we,1 but neither seems to be


illtegral, if any reliance can be placed 011 the architectural features,
tbough the whole cave is so plain and unornamented that t his
lestimony is not very distinct. The pillars of the verandah are
plain octagons withont base or capital, and may be of any age.: In-
ternally the pillars are square above and below, witll incised circular
mOllldings, changing in the centre into a belt \\'ith 16 sides or flutes.
and with plain bracket capitals. 'I.'heir style is that of the Viswa-
karma tem ple at Elur;l, and even more distinctly tllat of the Chaori
in tbe Mokundra pass.* A Gupta inscription has lately been found
in this last, limiting its date to the fifth century, which is probably
that of the Viswakanna Cave, so that this cave can hardly be much
more modern. The age, however, of this cave is not so im portant
:Ill its nse. Tt seems t.o me [0 throw a lIew light on t ile arrange-
ments in many Buddhist Caves, whose appropriat iOll has IlitherlO
been difficult to understan(l.'
Dil'OOtly opposiw to it is a small cave ~ with t.wo pillars and two
half ones in tile verandall, having an inscription o f abOllt the 9th or
10th century on the frieze. Inside is a sma.\l hall with a rough cell
at the back. containing only an image o f Buddha on the back wall.
Tbe next, on t he south side of the ravine, is also probably a COIn-
pal1lti'"ely late cave. H has two massive squarc pillars in ~Jl e
Ter&.ndab, witlt necks cu~ into sixteen flutea as in the Dar bar cave
anil some of the E lnr1l. Buddhist cavea, it c0llsequently is probably
~f the same age. T he ball is small and bas a room to the righ t. of
It. and in the large sllrine a t t.be back is a well cnt dagoba_

\ 0. (W~I"S No. 15) is dated Snka i75 in the lime KRPIIl'di, a Silii.h!t.ra feudlllory
~ A1I:iOgba"al1!ha, Ihe Riisblrnktlln or D .. lbsr';' rolercign. Another (::-io" 42) is dMed
1/1 Sou. 799 (~.u. 877) in the time of the lIIIm<l prinees.
1 A , " ,, of the uterior of Ihi8 cave forms Plate XIII. of my i!\ustrMione of lite
N...I...., Tmlple., folio, 1845. The dotted linC$ in the plllD, .Plllle LIV., which i.

:t
IIktn from .. plau by Mr. Arlhur A. W""I, show Ihe posilion 3ud si.e of a small rough
oaeder Ibe fl"()nt of the lo.rge cave. In the same plate t he ex ca\"alion3 opposite all,l
,If do ... n the stream are aho ilholl"n.
, /'iohort"l ... lIItUlrotitm. of Anc<el<t A,.,./iiuclure jn 1/;,,"0110,., po.ge I'.
I ... f'l\!!ponaible for the indentifieatinn or Ihi. cave"" .. D harmn;\i.l .. , and conse-
~~ly ~ ~he "oow de.cri]>tinn.~T . F.
.. . 810 Dr. llhau DArTs n u1Ocr~lion which;" Rn ""fnrtun.. lel, n"kw~rd oue, nO
'~
YlI<1D lav'Ing been followed, hut "'i Ihe "",obe ' .
r. are painted on Ihe ca~"a, "ncl b,,, ~
u,o,l by ~I.,,,,,,,,. We_I nnd olh"'l"><, jT <lO'H nOI _m (h:sirabl .. In ..1'''''1:'' th~n no ..
7. 2

LNI\"E~SITAn;..

BIBUOTII~K hllp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heidet!>erg .del dlglill fe.gunon 1880a/03 7 7


ItEIIlEl"ER(l CO UnlvenilltdllbliOlMk Hetd~lbto,g
356 BVDD!IlST CAVr. -Tr.~[PLE8.

'I'ho nextl consists of a small hall, lighted by the door and a small
latticed window, with abcnch running along the left sido :lTld back
ani! n cell on the right with a stone bed in it;.. 'I'he veram:lah has
had n low screen wllll connooting its two octagon pillars with the
ends. Outside, on the left, is 1\ large recesa and over it two long
inscdptione. t Close to this is another ca,os with four benched
chambers; possibly it originally consisted of three small carcs, of
which the dividing partitions have been destroyed; but tilllBS.1
the middle one contained the ruins of fOllr small dagobas, built of
llTlbllmt bricks. 'l'hese wel'C excavated by Mr. E. W. West, and led
to the discovery of a very large number of seal impreS8ions in dried
clay, Illany of them cllclosed in clay recc ptaclcs, the upper halvcs of
which wel'e nCtltly moulded somewhat in the form of dagebas, and
with them were found other pieces of moulded clay which probably
fOl'llled r:Miab'is 4 for the tops of them, making the resemblance
complete.
Vlose to the dagobas two small stonc pota were also found con-
lailling ashes Hnd five copper coills apparently of the Bahmani
dYllasty, and if so, of tho 14th or 15th contury. The charactelS
on tho seal impressions are of a much earlicr age, but probably
no~ before the 10th century, and most of them (){lntain merely
the Bauddha creed: ." Ye dharma hctu prabluwa hetufl te;;hin
1'athagato hyavadat_tCshflll cba yo nirodha evam vi\.di Maha-
SI.nmal.la. "
'I'he next cavo ~ on tile SlIme side has a pretty large hall with a bench
aL each side, two slender square columns and pilasters in fron~of
t.he antechamber, the inllel' wall~ of which are sculptured with four
tall Etanding images of Buddha. l'bo shrin~ is now empty, and
whether it contained a structural siiiMsana or a dtigoba is difficult to
say.
Upon tllC oprlOsitc Bide of the gtlllcy is an immensccxcavation'~
ruill(~d by the decay of tllO rock as to look much like a natural cal'ern,
iL hail had a vcry long hall, of which the entire front is gone, a squ~
nntechamber with two cells to the left alld three to the right of ~

1 ;';u. 12. 1"'0. 16 of Wesfa cOI,iee. J No. 13. ".


.. 'll,e "upP06ed" earring>!" of bn,!!S, "'''Y haw! been melnl (Mlitt';, for o].bef!, ;
Ib..y were fouud in" ball of Miles. JOl(J'". n. 11. JI. A. Sw., ,'01. t;., j'I.le rU!., ""
I~I, sud I'. 160.
6"'0.14 . No. 83.

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT"H hllp, 11 d i9 I. ub .un' - he,del berg .del d '9 I'11 ferg unOn 18SD,a I 0 3 78
,,LI'nalR() Cl UniVli'n;unbibliolhek Hei~lber
KASURRI.

The inner shrine is empty. In front has boon a brick d:lgoba riHed
ong ago, anti at tbe west end are scl'ernl fragments of caves; the
fronts and dividing wnlJlI of all are gone.
Some wny fartber up ill a vihara' with a large ndl' nnced porch.
.upponed by pillars of tho Elcphanta type in front and by square
ODe!! behind of the pattern occurring in Cave XV. at Ajn'.l!;l. '1'l1e
hall door is surrounded by mouldings, and on the back wall are the
remains of painting, consisting of Buddhas. In the shrine is all
image. snd small ones are cut in the side walls, in which are also
t"ll"O cells. In a largo rcooss to the right of th" porch is a scated
~gure of Buddha, and on his left is Padmaptuli or SahasrabAIIll-
loke:jwara, with ten additional heads' piled up Ol'er his own (8/.'tl
Plate LV., fig. 2) ; and on the other side of the chamber is tllo
litany with four compartments 011 each side. 'rhis is evidently a
late cave.'
Altogother thero aro upwards of 30 excavations on both sides
of this ravine,. and nearly opposite tlld last..mentioned is a broken
dam,' which has confinod the water above, forming a lake, On the
hill to the norlh, just above tbis, is a ruined temple, and near it
th~ remainll of scveral stilpas and dAgobas. JUllt above tile ravine.
OD the tIOuth side, is a nmge of nbou~ nineteen caves, a the largellt of

'X 0. 21. I NiHet ,," AJo~to1, ~., P. 100.


. I Tbi. "'prmOlal;OO of I'adlDaplni ... i(l, lll&Ul hc.da
to I ~ l"-OIIr;l(I Dill! ... ;tll th(l modern r"U"Wt ... of the
~yu. IIet\ in "'q.I, and is found ab!o among the
~.. " Nu.on 'fhom in Cambodia (Gamier, Atlo_,
~ tm) IInd probt.bly 6IMlwhen!. So far as I kno ... it

t_\e_
~ .. fo"lI<\ in Ju., and one would hardly e:rpe<:~ to ~"d
iD I ta,'e ... hi~h from its an:hitecture~'" h.trdly
Iba" lhe"ighth or ninth oeutury (_ P icfw"u"we
11/ Rod ~orl 'r_plu, (11. ,I'lale Xl\.),
m
.. ? ;' "
.. ." Ul~ting to be 01.ole t(l 1,.,.00 th('!lll strange

~ :'",1OrIs n~n 110 fill" bIo.c. as Iblll, in I ndi... When


~
..
S::. were repreaeDted witb I1 h~ad~ ;t i. e"idenl
~I lXIuld no Iong.er n!pl"oaeh the lIiudU!!l for
tlte .-.y:headto.l and mllnY-III"IIH!1I divinili~ and thal
.. ""'pliej'Y ~Dd purily wbieh .u~lained it;n its t'OIrly
~ _I ~"CIg 8ill<!e pe.$Ied IIwny.-J. f: No. U. 1,..11".""", fro'"

. ~
:--. Ilre numbered:; to 23, 9b, 91, 00, 95, 91, 93,
... , 10 s-,.
' Tht.e\(J b.'e ~u ,1e!llroye<J by II,e 1'0I"IIIgue~.
a , -3 1ft ~wkWfU"(lly uu",bcn.,t1 from WCIlI w ellllt
NeptJ.tled ......;ng.

tho8>-29-33, 34, 77, 76, 75,


, ,99, 41, 43,42, 72, 7 1, 70, 69. In .il< 14 IIIC!iI8 thero ore ;u:!Clil'tiolll!.
358 BUDVHIST C.\H-TF.~lrU;g.

which is a fine vihu'a cave, with cells ill the side walls. h hllS four
octagonal pillars in the verandah connected by a low SCrwll \\'all
iltld seat, and the walls of the vemndah, and sides and back of tile
hall, are covered with sculptured figures of Buddha in different.
attitudes and variously accompanied, but with so many fcmal~
figures introduced as to show that it was the work of the i\[al~i.yillla
school. '}'here is reMon, howeyer, to suppose that tIle sculpture i.
later than the excavation of the cave.
Behind and above these is anoth':)r range,' in some parts double.
three near tllC east end ' being remarkable for the profusion of their
sculptures, consisting chiefly of Buddhas with attendants, dil goba~
&c. B ut in one s is a fine sculptured litany (Plate LV., fig. 1), in
which the central figure of AvalOkit{>~wara has a tall female on eaeh
sidc, and beyond each are five compartments, those 011 the rigbt
r epresenting danger from the elephant, lion, snake. fire,' and ship-
wreck; those on the left from imprisonment (?) Garur.1a: Si[ali
or disease, sword, and some enemy not now recognisable from the
abl'asion of the stone.
In another is 11 similar litany representing Buddha seated on [be
l)admaslllla, or lotus throne, supported by two figures with snake
hoods, and surrounded by attendant-s in tilO manner so usual iD
the Mahayil.na sculptures of a later age in tbego caves (Plate LrI.).
~L'here are more figures in this one than are generally found ~
these compositions, but they are all "cry like one another in their
general characteristics. .
Over the cistern and 011 the pilasters of the verandah are ilL-<cnp-
tions which at first sight appear to be in a tabular form aDd ID
characters met with nowhere else ; the) are ill Pehlavi. .
Lastly, from a point Ileal" the west end of this last range, a ee"~
of nine excavations trend to the south, but al"e Dd way re-
lJlarkable.
What strikes every visitor to tllCse Ktll~heri caves is the ~U!llbet
of water cisterns, most of the caves being furni shed with Its/):
cistern at tIle side of the fron t court, and these being filled all _

I Thill indudes NOI!. 35, 49, 48, 47, 46, 45, 56 10 68.
1 NOI!. &I, 66, "nd 67. 3 No. 66
Oddly enough reprl'l!ented lIS" Hame wilh a fsee in ~he midJle of il. . \If'.
The supplicant for deli'c,.,'oce in lhi~ l"""'" i~ n ~iio~' fj:;-"r~, wllf. J\oj"d" ,
~"'Ido, Mt . ;'.
~ ):O!. ~ O, 91, 50, (;1,37, "ud ~Z 10 .$(;.

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT"H hllp, /1 dig I. ub .un 1- he,del berg .del d 'g I'11 ferg usWn 188lla I 0 380
,, LI'nalR() Cl UniVli'n;unbibliolhek He ;~ lber
year rollud with delicious pure water. Tu fl-Ollt of many of the
Cl'wes too there are holes in the ftoor of the com-t., find oyer their
fa\"lldes UN) mortices cnt in the rock as footings for posts, and !lOldings
for wooden raft-ers to support a covcl'ing to shelter the front of
the CIIVCS dllling tile monsooil. 1
An over the hill from one sct of caves to another steps are cut on
the surface of the rook, and these stairs in many cases havo bad
handrails alCilg the sides of them.
Pasaing tile last-mentioned group and ndvancillg southwards by
an ancient pat!1 cut with steps wherever there is a descent, we reacll
the edge of tIle cliff alld descend it by a ruined stair about 330
yards l!Outh of the great Chaitya cave. This lands in a long gallery
utending over 200 yards south-sollth-east, and sheltered by the oyer
hanging rock abovo. 'I'he ftoor of this gallery is found to consist of the
foundations of small brick dagobas buried in dust and debris, and
probably sixteen to twenty in number, soyen of which were opened
Ollt by ),Jr. Ed. W. West ill 1853. t Beyond these is the ruin of a
large stone sttlpa, on which lifts been a good deal of sculpture, and
wbich was explored and examined by Mr. West. In tho rook
bebind it are three small cells also containing decayed sculptures,
with traces of plaster coveroo with painting. Beyond this the floor
suddenly rises about 14 feel, where are the remains of ele"clI small
brick stupas; then another slight ascent Isnds on a level, on which
lte tbinythrco similSl' ruined stupas bllried in debris. Overhead
the rock has bcen cut out in some places to make room for thom. 011
the back wall arc some d~lgobas in relief and three benched recesses.
The brick slupas vary from 4~ to 6 it'EJt ill diameter at the base, but
~l are destroyed down to near that levol, and seem to have bc-en nil
nOed, for in none of those examined ha\'e any relics bc-en found.
There were other large stllpas ill front of the grent Chaitya esve,
bu~ these \\'erc opened in lBa9 by DI. J ames Bird, who thus do
senbed his operations' :_., The Jal'gest of the topes selected fOI"
~Iamin ation appeared to have been onc time bo~wc-en ]2 or 16 foot
Ib height. It WIIS much dilnpidatcd, and wa<! penetrated from above
~ the oo8C, which was built of cut !Stone. .After diggillg to the
1 b ">me of the ios<:riptions melllion is ""id to be ",,,de of dOIl~lion" to IIIIY Ihe
"PIUM III .
I J. 1 _ tempo .... ry el-e.::lion~ .
. ".11. 11 . A. S~'ol.\i. pp. 11611:
11
0.,. A. .... IJ,,,:,., \"01. x. 1'. VI ; ~o"r. Bird. lIisl. [te ., 1'. i.

,1
LNlI"ERSITAn;..
B1BUOTII~K hn p: I I d 'g'. ub. u ni -he,delberg .de I d ig 1nl ferg uuon 1880.10 38 I
ItEIllEl"ER(l CO UnlvefsitllsblbliotMk Held~llM>,g
360 BUDDHIST CA\,E-TE~rpL&S.

level of tho ground and clearing away the materials, the workmen
came to a circular stone. 11011011' ill the centre, and covered at the
top by a piece of gypsum. This contained two small eopper uros.
in 0110 of which were somo ashes mixed with a ruhy, a pearl, small
picces of gold, and a small gold box, containing a piece of cloth ; in
the other a silver box and some ashes were found. 'I'wo copper
platos containing legible inscriptions, in the Lit or cavo character,
accompanied the urns, alld tht;l8(l, as far 38 I have yet boon able 10
decipher them, inform l I S that tlle persons buried hero wcro of Ihe
Buddhist faith. 'r ho smaller of the copper plates bears an inscrip-
tion in two lines, the last part of which contains the Buddhist
creed."
Dr. Bird, like too mallY other dilettanti, kept these plates in hi!
011'11 possession, and thoy fire 1I0W lost, all wo have to indicate their
COlltellts being a corrupt copy of his OWIl making, which Dr. Steren.
son attempted to decipher and translate,1 making out, erroneous!.r
as it now appears, that it was dated" in t110 reign of Kripa Km 3
in the ye.'lr 245," and tllat it mentions" the exalted Srfimi Karl)8 of
the victorious Andhrnblt]'itya family .'"
On the cast sido of the hill are many squared swncs, foun datioos,
tanks, &c., all ootokening the existence at some period of a large
colony of monks.
KOSDllITE.

Considerably to the south of Ktqlhcri , near Kondill'tc, IInd about a


mile north of the village of Mur6l, is a group of sixteen 8IDall Bauddba
caves, four on the west and t,wolve 0 1' fourteen Oil the cast side of the
summit of a hil!. 3 Among them il:l ono Chuitya-cavo of rather peculiar
plan, resembling the Sudama cave at Bambtlr.. but with a d:l.go~
1 J. lJ. H. 11. A. Soc., >"01. v. pp. 32 ll'.; nlso;> I3inl, 11i,lo,. Ru., pp. i, 6-1, .,.d f'Ioi'"
XL VIl.,)L1.VllI. Nos. 28,29.
: It has since been "'lCerlnine<1 tbat Dr. SI@vcn!!OtI'ij 1raru;hlil)J1 cann01 \>e relitd 1!f!OL
C'lpeeilllly as rc::l'"'(\S Ihe "nmC6 quo led above . The dRle, ho",,,,-er, i. 4 "i l~ ~
being wriucn in 'H,.,ls 118 ,,'ell R8 in figlLreI!, and if from Ihe $Rh ef'll, ,,'hleb
_Ill.'! n(l rw.ron {(IT doubling, were written in 324 A.I). ~J
They h".e been long known I" Europe,,"!!, f(lT Mr. Wales Ihe ar1ist in lhe I;t.~
Is. t cenlPr.r communicated nn i.w;:riptio n from th&rn through Sir C. w. Male! to oIpp'
Wilf(ln! ( A,ia,.lf(,., vol. ,i. PI" 140, 141 ). The wller had Ilo;.lea of ew n ,be
bet o( Ihe i"""ri ,,,io,,, ,.,; is "hown by "i ~ Imns iilel'lllion. ,.
bo<~ I" ...
4 FeT .."IBAOD, R. " lid "'d. -vc4il., I', 1011. fo'or plan of Ihi. ca'~ ,;ee ~ ,
woodcut 6.

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOT"H
"ELI'H6lR()
Itttp,11 dig I. ub ,un.- heldel berg .del d.g I~ I ferg usson 188Oa1 0382
Cl UnMlniUlsbibliQlhek Heidelbe.
_,-"'"
....
li:OXDIWTE. 361

in the circular domed chamber ut the back. It is 17 feet 4 inciHl


wide by 9 feet 3 incilCS high, with side walls 29t to 30 foot 9 inches
in length ; the wall in front of the d{lgoba cell is only aoout8 inches
thick. and has a lattice window on each side tlu:: door, with fill
inscription over UI(} onc 011 the right. On the right wall is abo a
group of Buddhist sculpture of the IIsual description, the largest
compartment containing Buddha 011 tho lotus-tllrone supported by
Nflgas and with chauri-bearcrs and Gandharvas. T he next contains
a stauding figure of Buddha, similar to those on the fa9fides of the
Chai tyn-caves of Ajal.* ,I. Above arc small seated and squatting
figures, similar to those in the upper storey of Cave VI. at Ajal.lt;L
All this may be of much lator date than the cave itself.
Other small caves hayc been inser ted, uftenvards probably, so
c!OIlO on each side of this as to endanger the walls of it. Passing a
nu mher of cells to the left or south of this, wc come to a n~glllal'
riham cave, with four pillars in front of tile verandah, wllich has a
room opening from ita left end . The large hall has three doOl'S and
two windows, with a stone bonch nearly surrounding iL. 0 11 each
of the three interior sides is a chamber with two square pillal'S ill
front, the recesses in the two side walls bare each thrw cells behind,
those in the lef~hand sido much brokon. Another cavc to the south
of this measures about 24 feet hy 14, with numeroua socket.g in thc
aide walls, and a pedestal against the back, over wQich is a (lfLgoba
in bas.relief reces~ed in thc wall, :\Ild with a nllmber of sockets in a
semicircle over it. I II tIle verandah are four square pillars and
pilasters, with low bases, standing on a platform can'cd with rarl
pattern, and in tho floor are four holes into water cisterns.
Near tJIC Ilorth cnd of this range is another pret ty large vih:ull.
It is entered by steps up to a platform in front of the ve]'flndah over
;rhich the roof extends. '1'he verandah has two pillars and pilasters
ID front, and three doors lead from it iuto the hall, the roof of
which is supported by four octagollal pillars di sposed in a Bqual'C :
these have low bascs, and capitals somewhat of the type found ill
~he first twolargeBuddhistcaveB atElunl, ]11 euch of t he three
ID ner walls are three cells tllreo of them wi t h bench beds. 'rhe
~ ~t h end of the verandah has
' been broken into one of tIle cells of the
neighbouring cave, which is perhaps the older of the two.
The eaves on the west side of the hill are small and huddled
together

L'NII'ERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~ K hnp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heidel!>erg ,del d'glll/ Ie'gunon t SSOa/O 38 3 "
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Un lversitlld >lbliotMk H1!ld~I!>e,g
3(;2 nUDDIllST (;An;-n:\!I'I.F.~.

~L\G,\ TUA ;<;A.

The cures Ilt Magfl thul,lil. were also Buddhist,' but small and 110
dilapidated as not to merit much attention. 'l'hey (Ire excavated in
the lowel district of tile island, and evon in the hot season they
staud in pools of wllter. In the back of the hall of the principal
CI1\'O is a large figure of ,Buddha, squatted ill the Jiiyu/la j.lludm, or
attitude of abs tractioll. and abovo his shoulders are other smaller
images in the samo attitude. '1'ho other walls of this shrine or recess
lHH'e also ooen sculptured with numerous tigUl'eB of Buddha on the
lotus throne upheld by N{Igll. figU1OCS, &0. Over the arched ClIIr.lnce
to it is a line torn/la or omamental friezo between two 171akara heads,
'l'his frieze is continued in cOlllpaltmOlltS to the righ t and left ,Llong
the side walls, and in ono panel is a dfigoba in bas-relief with traCES
of two worshipping figures beside it. 'l'be pillars are of tho style
of Oa\"1,) VI I. at Ajm.ltll ,

J SU1lnj:\!ly enQugh Dr. \\' i!son dCi-e!'i""s tlLem 8.~ lIt~hD1an;""I.

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT"H htlp, 11 dig I, ub ,un' - he,del berg ,del d,g I~ I ferg unOn 188Oa1 0384
-,,",,_ ...
"(LI'nalR() Cl UniveniWsbibliolhek Heidelber
CH APTER IV.

l'RE CAVE S Q:F BAG H.

In the south of Ma lw~l, about twenty-five miles south-west of Dllil.r,


and thirty miles west of Mandu, is the viUageof Btlgh, three miles to
the south of which is a group of Vihflras, now much ruined, from the
rock in wllich they are cut being stratified and having given way
in many places j indeed, one, if not more, of the caves havo fallon
iD altogether. Some of them arc so entirely in possession of wild lx'<!s
that it is difficult getting access to them.
'rhey were first described by L ieutenant Dangerfidd in tllC Tram;-
Q(tiQ1!~ of the B<)I)lbay Literary S<xiety,' ] 818, aud more in detail by
Dr. E. Impey in the JQltrllal of tile Bomhay Branch Asialw Society,:
in 1854.
The firstcavo from the cast is a largo V ihara, about 82 feet by 80,
with twenty pillars in the square, or six in each face counting both
the corner pillars, and four additional pillars in the centre iutroduced
to support tho rock , which is too much stratified to sustain a bearing
of any considerable length. The pillars ha\-o bases consisting of
B plinth and two toruses; the four in the middle have round shafts
with spiral ridges, and tapcr to the nocks, changing through 16 and
~sided bands to square under tho brackets. Of the otllCrs, two
In front and back are square to about a third of their lleight, thou
change through 8 to 12 sides alld to circular with spiral ridges,
then by bands of 24 aud 12 sides to the square; the rest have sections
of 8, 16, and 8 sidos only, be:twccn the lower square portion of the
!haftaI!d its head. T here are so\'entccn cells in the hall, four of them
in the back. The autechSlllber has two twelve-sided pillars in front,
The walls of this room are adorned with sculpture j on each cnd is a
ltanding image of B uddha between two attendants, onc of whom
seems to be P admapfllli, but not of so late and fully-cleveloped a
ty pe as we find at Ajal.l ~ a, Elurfi, and Aurangflbild. On tllC back

I \'01. ii . pp. \94-201, wilh th",c 1'11ll,'"


! VoJ. ", \,1" M3-ti i 3; .re "/10 '01. iii. pL, ii. H. 72, ra,

L'NL\'E~SLTAn;.
BLBUOTII~~ hnp: 11 dig i. u b. u ni - hei del !>e'g,d ~I d'gl LI/ le'gu 550n t SaGa/ 0 3S 5
LtELllEl"ER(l Cl Un l"""illnblbhotMk H~ld~It....g
304 BUI)DIIIST C.WF.-TE~PL F. S .

wall are two more tall standing fi gures in arched recCSSCIl, one
P admaJ>lini and the otlIer probably some BOdhisatLva, with fl bottle
or water-gourd in his hand. The faces nnd hair of sOmO of these
figures are really well cut; but a J ogi, who has taken posS<1ssion
of the cave, is rapidly bcsmcaring tllOlIl with soot from his fires,
I n the shrine is a Clw.ilya or dflgoba, 14t feet high and 10 feet
3 inches in diameter at the plinth of the octagonal-moulded !msc,
which is 4 feet high; it then becomes round for 3 feet!) inchl'l!,
witll a diameter of about 7 feet, also moulded, This sllpporl8 the
dome, about 4t foot high-being considerably more than a hemi-
sphere. 'l'ho box above is a mere short neck to tho five overlapping
slabs wllich crown it. 'l.'his form of OI/aitya wo find again repca t~l
in tho third cave.
I n the back of a cell in tllO east side is an aperture which leads
into another eel!, and from that into an area, much choked up
wi th fallen rock, but which is the corner of another Vih:tnl, of
which the whole roof has fallen ill .1
No. IT. seems to have been left unfinished, and is much ruined.
It has had four pillars in a f ront hall, of which two are gone.
Behind this another hall has been roughly blocked out with tll'(I
rows of four pillars each across it. I n the sides of the front hall
are apartments with two pillars in front, and inside W1Ult appear.!
lo be a small shrine in the middle and two cells at each end,
No. Ill. is known as" tIle painted cave," frolll its ha\'illg been
covered with fresco painting, apparently quite as good as any at
Ajul)ta, but somewhat different in the subjects and arrangement.
'1'he roof has been in compartments as at Ajll'ota, and about 4 fee~
of the upper portion of the walls covered with intertwined vegctnblo
pattcl'llS, while below were figures and scones, BuddhistJiitakas. &c.,
now very much injured by the fall of much of the roof, as well as
f rom natives having scribbled their Dames over it, and from decay.
The hall is a maguificent one, about 96 feet square, with twenty-
eight pillars l'()und it, having high square bases, but a band of so~t
earth just at the bottom hll8 ruined mallY of them j inside there lS
nn octagon of eight round pillars, within which again are foursq~re
built piers. 'l'herock in which the cave is cut is iltratifioo, the dt!r~
, In CaVlaiL) DflngerfieLd'~ vlan .. I;Crie. of six (:t!lla are ,...prt~nted in linc OM Oeh:
.nother; tb~ 11",1 tWQ only exi~t lIS sbo wn, the otbera ~I'" in the waJl of Iha c....~ "h
i" en teretl htlyQnu the scoond.

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
..~ .... ,.....,., ...
BIRllOT"H http,lldigl.ub ,un,-he,delberg.de/d,g I~ I ferg unOn 188Oa1 0386
"(LI'nalR() Cl UnivllniWsbibliothek Ht!~lber
1l.101l. 3G5



.. ..







.. ..


.... 0" ___


~.~" """" K" " " "
',,' I.. ="" .

rent layers varying from a light ochrey tint tD a d irty dnrk grey.
and apparently a portion of the roof im~ide the octngon hnd given
way while the work wns \xling execu!,cd, T he piers were then intro-
duced, and the damaged portion of the roof was hewn ont, leaving
Ihe central area higher than the rest of the cave; the architraves
forming the inner sides of this, are carved with a double row of
CbllitYII window ornaments.
This hall hM:! nine cells on each side and six in the back-twenty-
four in all, while in the middle of the back wall is the shrinc haring
a ~ or CJhaitya precisely similar to that in No. I. 'I' he whole
liaU is filled "p half way to the roof with fallen rock.
No, IV, is elltered from the same verandah as No. Ill., and is a
plain l'O()m, 94 feet by 44, with two rows of eigllt pillars, each MIU-
ning from left to right, Mr. Impcy calls it "t1w sllala or school-
~," but it el'ideotly is a Dharma&\li. like the Darbar cave at
I\anheri snd not unlike it in dimensions, thOllgh the pillars arc
differently arranged. F rom it a pnssage leads into tho lIext cavo.
which \I'ith two or throo beyond [Ire much ruined, and scarcely
"ol'th detailed doscriptioll.
~hese two caves hnve a common verandah 220 feet in length, and
wblch onoo had twenty pillars, but they have all fallon. 'f he back
~all of this was adorned with a scries of vory beautiful frescoes.
1'1\"811"
lug In excellenco thoso at Ajal.ltfl. P rocessions OIl eleplmnk>

I From Fcrgm;soll'B I. f!lId f;. ;/u"il., 1" 100,

L'NI\'E~SIT"'n;..
BIBUOTll~~ nnp:/ {ciigi.ub.uni-neicielbe'g .cie{d'g lll{fefgusson 1880a{0387
ItEIllEl"ER(l CO Unl"""jlaublbliol~ek Helcielbefg
3Gll BU DDHIST CAVP.-TP. )I P LI':S.

ami horseback. mnsical ente rtain men ts. and the like. form the prin.
cipal sub jcctB. aud the nnm ber of wom en considerably exceeds that
of the men.'
The re are no inscriptions to help liS eith er with historical names.
or e\'en the styl e of thei r characters, to the age of these CS"l'tliI.
Fro m the simplicity of thei r scul ptur es wo may perhaps be jU8tified
in relcf,'tlting tbem to abo ut A.D. 450 to 500, and rega rdin g tho wall
painti ngs as belo ngin g to the sixt h century.

http .//d/(l,. ub.un ,_h''1111btf9 .dtl/ d/(l!!t l ftrvuuon I UOa {O JA


bIlothet. I "I~"
~G7

CHAPTER IV,

THE BUDDHTST CAVES AT ELURA,

' The n",h'naniCAI name for Ihe m(l<l\'rn .hrine at the village of lurn i~ Ghri6h\le&-
~ ArC~0:>/. SliT. H r),., "01. iii, p, ,1;2. h ill one of Ihe tw~l .. e I!/Iercd I"'thas, ron_
~I~g /.i_go. of Si'... Ihe Glhe.... being,-Somnilth in K.~\hjawAr; ,\laMUla ot
{ jJ&In; OrloH", on an i81 .. "d i" the Karma<lA J T ryaml>ak nNlr ",,wk J NAganalh in
lloe )iizam', Icrritory, east of A hm.(ino."""r; V aidy,mAth ill Ihe Dek han; Ilhim8Sauhr
'1, tloe ooaree of the Bhim:!., north west of Poona; Kedllt"eiiwar in the Hi milb.yas; Vi.
~lb in Ban.nll! ; MnllikarjunI" on Sri ... il .. mo"ucain in 1he J\nrnalie; R",1 Il:.i.m..swI.
1"1tJ.e ellrcme wuth on an i.In",! OPJlo$ile 10 C"ylon.
Th. fllrlie!!t lnention mo.de ofllleD' tee"'" 10 be Ihllt of :\IMU'ui. I" 11, lie 3lcy-
0>td'. !", 1 .
~ .~I ""'''' we I'('ftd ,_" No ... a"on~ dl..;: ri! Je,. temples de l'ln(le COIl&UJ'{" "not
q'" Oil! b torme ue bodrah (MD" dou!e prmljul'''(') <:'C'lIQdire uu ~er"'u 'Iui
~t "'n, node ~ I'ol'igino (les lempe; le g .... ndc lemple nomme A/ad"" (.5,,~ ' rnr
oJ!, AI. ".), OQ Ics I n,liens !le rendcnt en p\)lcrinage des "':giona 1es pln.6 ~loi\:
~, le ~ " , nne ~ .
ffi) , " "
~ cuu,'re a titre de fonnd~uon " ' el'
p,euMl 1 'e
e"~ enlotll'l) 1 rn,." e
to ~~ "" .h~nt I~ dhoti! qui"" oor,8screm ~ I'.dorutien p"rticu(i~ru d~ eetle idol,',"
1~ "' 1" %. I owe thi! l'I)fet"f'nee to :'Ir. g. HehntSl'k. Femhlnh 111 00 ",feN 10

LNI\'E~SITAn;.

BIBUOTII~ K hnp: 11 digi. u b. uni - heidel berg ,del d'g'" I fe'gunon 1880a/0389 "
ItEIllEl"ER(1 Cl Un lvenilitd llbliOlMk H1!ld~I""'9
3G8 BUDDIIIST CAn:-TE~[PLES.

not,' Anqlletil <111 Porron in 1758,' by Sir Charles W. Malet ' in


17!).l. Colonel Sykes' "isited them llbout 1820, {l.lld many othenl
havo since then visited and described them."
In 1803 Thomas Daniell publishcd 24 yiews of these Ca\'e8 in
folio, accompanied by plans maile under Ilia ili[ection by James
Wales, which arc by far the most splendid and accurate account
of these caves, as a whole, which has yet been publislloo.

Beginning at the extreme south end of the series, where the oldcs~
fire siLuat-ed, we find a group of B uddhist caves, apparently ra nging
from about A . O. 350 to 550, and popularly known as the Dhc!"awir:i,
or low caste's quarter. It is 1I0t clear whether this term was applied
out of contempt for the Buddhists by tho modem Hindus, or is
a corru ption of Thcrawi1.r:l or quarter of the T hcras" or teachers.
or, from their having in later times been oecupied by:Phers.
T he firstc:n"o is much filllld tIP with earth. It is, howover, of DO
great interest, excopt as perhaps 0110 of the oldest here, and probably
attnched to the next. It was a Viluira or monastery with eight cell!
inside fOI" monks, fOUl" in the back and four in the south side. It is
41 feet 6 inches wide and 42 feet 3 inches deep. 1'be front has all

1 Voyage del IM<lCS, pp. 221-223.


I Ze" d Acula. Diu. prel., pp. eo:xniv-(lexiix. lIo eilL:! the pboo l lou .. ; It
Gough's Compor(.li"ll 'f"W, pp. 00 If.
~ A.ial. ~~., '01. v. pp. 31:12-4~4, with "i,,1! plates, anJ pI"" of K ..ilA~, bn' e~~iugll
i ual'(:" .... W.
~ 'l"ralll. Bo",", {.it. Soc., ,01. iii. pp. 265-.323, wilh Ihirleen Plstcs, and IWU '..-0
of inseripliona. The dmwings lire by no o,ea,,8 cor~t, bnt they are mach beuer 1/101
lII"let's.
~ C"l't. J. B. 8P.eley ,iBiled lhem in 1810, and wrote an QCIMO 'olnmeof 580 P'e"f:!.
e"titied Tile IJlmden of EI(,ra, &c. (published in 11:124), gi .. ing a Iv"g inBated..wo'"
of tbc-M temples, and of his "wn ad'entures. &c. The fro"ti"pi~, 1'1511 of K.;a..,
",,0.1 tw" other plarcs, arO e,idem!y copied from those in llaJd's p~peT ....ill"'o' ..k~
ledgmenr, lId signed" J.ll. S. ,1elt." :1-'''T otber lI(ltioos lee Ilird'8 IIi,/M"WJI !It-
I carc},u, 1'1'. 18-30; Traltl. H. Ar.1ioc., ,o!. ii.pp. 326, 32'8,487; Syl:es. J OMr. 9. As.
,'>oc~ '01. v. PI'. 81-90; FcrgnSilOn, ih., vul. ,iil. 1'1'.13-83, or Rodwl Te"'pI(~PP-
44-54; "",11,,<1. a,,<I E<III. Are~., pp. 127;163,262, 334-337, 445: lluckier, ...:
Co/culta /{I!~., '01. xxi. I>. 457; WilZ!On, lb., "01. xlii.; J. B. JJ. R. A . [i., 1"0~;
pr. li.PI'. 80-84; Muir, (Vot~. "fa Trip, &c., PI). 53-63; 'I'~~Jlod nmp/V' oi E
Or I-'",ul, by.T. Burgcee (Bomb"y, (1177). . u-.
Th~re "118" B Uddbist schOOl culled T hem";"I;,,, eouf. Oldcoool"g. l'iA"y"p,(n
J ut. p. >:1;.

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
http,lldigl.ub .un,-he,delberg.de/d,g I~ I ferg uSSOn 1880a I 0390
..~ .... ,.....", ... --:
BIRllOT"H
"LI>nalR() Cl UniwniUubibliothek He;~lber
P.~UR.~. 3(ii)

fallen, c~ccpt OIlC pillar IIcar the south end. OuiI;ide, in the south
end of what may have bcen a verandah, is another cell or room.
The second is Ho large and interesting cave, and was, doubtless. a.
chapcl or hall for worship. It is approached by a flight of steps
leading to the top of a stylobate, the front of which Ims been
caned in compartmentll with fat (]a!la or dwarf figures, often in
grotesque attitudes. 011 this, four pillars, with pilasters at tho
ends, once supported the roof of the verandah, but this is now
entirely gone (8ee plall, P late LVII., fig. 2) .
At the north end of tIle verandah is (\ fat squatting figuM with
a high and elaborate headdress or ?nuku!a, a jewelled cord o\'el
hi~ breast, und a bouquet of flowers in his right hand, attended by
arMuri-bearer with his fly-flap. Right and left are SlUall figures
of Buddha sitting. with attendant chauri-beaMrs. On the south
ns probably a similar female figuM, but only the attendant is left,
and a gandlwn'a or cherub holding a garland over her head. These
6gures are often Woct with, and may be conventional representations
of the prince who executed tho cave, and his wife, or possibly
8uddhodana and Mayitdevi, 01" (as in tho Ajal).tll. puintings) of Sakra
or Indra,_a favourite divini~y with the Buddhists and Jains, and
~presented as almost a servant or attendant on Buddha,~",ith his
wife Sachj or Ambii.
Two tall guardians or duJdrpalas stand by the door with lofty
Ittad-dresses and aurcoles, galldhana~ or cherubs over tlloir
Ihouldera, and a female fiO"ure with an aureole 01' nimbU8 behind
her head, standing between the du..arpJla and the door.
The front wall is pierced by a door and two windows, and mueh
~f the remaining wall, together witb the jambs of the windows,
la ~verod Witll sculptures of Buddha. 'f he cave is peculiar in
haVIng lateral galleries along each side, and, exclusive of these,
llIeas~res nearly 48 feet square. 'l'he l"Oof is supported by twelve
massll'e colUlnlls arranO"ed in a square, with elegant cushion capitals
andh h 0
19 square bases, of the type found at Elephanta, standing on
a tatfonn raised about 18 inches above t he front and side aisles,
~helCh at'(la~ntI7 feet high. E xcept the four ill tIle back row,
Y.hare httle dwarf fi"ures ou the up per corners of t he square
"',",Ions of tlle sllafts; above these tIley are cilcular and fluted,
11" le th
're 00\. e spac.c s ~tween the dwurf figures and a belt below them
y cr~ \nth nch and va!icd arabesques (Il00 I>latc L VIIL, fig. 1).
'a.

LNI\"E~SITAn;..

BIBUOTII~~ hn p: f f d 'g'. ub. u n i-ne,delberg .de I d ig 1nl ferg usson 1880afO 39 I


ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Unl"""illtdllbliOll>ek Hf,ldelbt.'9
3iO UUDDfll8T CAn:-TnlPLES.

'l'he side galleries havc each fOIlI' pillars in front, of a diflcrent


dCilign, whi lc tho frouts of thc galleries are carved with floritl work
Hnd musicians. I n tIle fivc compartmenti! of the back of each gHllcry
are as many Buddhas seated in thc same attitude as tllC colosaalone
i1l thc shrill(" and with his usual c/ul1tri-b('arers, the one 011 bill
right hand usually holding a lso a lotus-hud. 'I' he&' side galleries
WC1'e perhaps an aftcr thought, for in that on tbc nor t h side some of
thc figures arc (I"itc IInfinisllOO .
'l'hc dwtilp/{as of the shrine arc largo figures. 13 to 14 foot higll:
Iha~ on tho left 01' north side is Padmap~lni, vcry plainly d re~!.
IIitl! his robe fastened rouJld the waist by a string; his he~Hldreia
is tlic jt/tit of plaited hai l' worn by ascetics; 110 has a smal! image
of .AlIlit;lbha Buddlla as a crest on the f ront of it, and holds a mQlli
01 rosary iu his l'ight hand, and a lotus-stalk in his loft. The
othCl' (on tIle sonth side) pcrl1Rps I ndl'a,-as is almost alwllYs tbe
case - has a very r ichly jowelled headdress, with a Bma!! dagoba on
tllC front of it, bmooJet.s, lll'mleti!, a thick jewelled BrahmllDical
cord 01' janvi. aud a small bouquet of flowers in his right hand.
l~ otJI are attcllJc<l by two pa irs of flying galldhcm.!(Is above, whll~
ahout midway up the wll11 are others with curly wigs, bearing
garlands, Betwccn each dWllrpdla a nd the door is a female
II'orshipper with a fl owcr in hcr right hand.
T he siu'inc eontaius a colossal Buddha. seated 011 a throno hOrDe
up at the COl'llCl'S by liolls. H is fcct rest on a nearly circulM
plinth; his hands are in the dhw"Iuachaha '/Ill/dro, and through the
palm of thc left hand passes the COl'llel' of his robe. This altit ude.
as well as a f Oil" others, arc l'epeated scores of times, and is that of
the Teacher enumcrating, liko Socrates, t he points of his IIrgunlent
01' lectul'C on his fingers. H is head, alwllYs representcd IlS eo~e~1
with small knobs as of sllOrt-eut curly or woolly hair, and Ir!tb J
pile of them on the top, is su rroun ded by the usual lIimllll$. 0."
each Bide of it arc gandlml'cw<. .A t each end of his throue swnd b1.l
attendant dw.l!ri-bearers, who nrc just the duplica tes of the wardeN
outside. Alld Oil cach side wall is 11. colossal Bt,lIldillg figure ~
Buddha. Ilis. rigilt Imud llUllgS down, and ilus tlle ?,11m tu 10
OIlL; the left IS bent IIll1l'ards, a lld holds a part of Ius robe.
u
the coruers uoxt t.o these are fOllr worshipping figures, ono abo
the other. '1'his cell is dark but one of the loast damaged of the so~
here. 'I'he nose of Buddha has heen broken oll". probably within I
last few yoars.

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIBlIOT"H I!Itp,11 dig I. ub ,un, - heldel berg .del d,g I ~ I ferg usson 188Oa1 0392
_,_
.... .... --:
"ELI'H6lR() Cl UniveniUlsbibliQlhek Heidelber
ELURA. 371
On each side of the shrine is a doublo cell in lille with tho side
aisles. In the outer of these, and all over the front wall, are many
figu res of Buddha ill different attitudes, with his attelldants - U>o
largest figure, howevOI', being of a female on the front wall, right
oppoIliw to the uorth d warpdla of the shr ine, alld with similal'
head-dress, lotus, &c., attended by two smaller females with lotus
Dowers. I t is difficulL to say who this may represent. I t may be
Maya, the mother of Buddha, or his wife Yaodhar;l, or probably
Tar.i _ a female counterpart of A,'aI6kit~wara or P admap.'mi,-all
of whose symbols sl\O possesses. In other places, too, we find
Padmapfmi attended by a female, and frequently by two.
The horne-shoe-shaped arch, representing the window of a plwilya
cave, the Buddhist.--rail pattern, and the dagoM in bas-relief. wllich
lre almOllt the sole ornameuts in the early Buddhist caves at B1uljl1,
B~.ls.'i, Kond{\nc, and Niisik, have in this, and in the otiler caves
here, almost entirely disappeared; we find only two small d:lgobas
in relief over an image of B uddha in tIle cell 011 the south of the
shrine, a.nd a third 011 the end of the south gallery. This and the
profusion of imagery would seem to indicate a late dato fm' the cave.
Moreover, though evidently intcllded. like the Cllaitya caves, solely
I:I.I! a place fo r worship, it has not the arched roof so general in suc h
!'aves. It is very difficult to fur: an age for it, but it lllay have been
begun in the fifth or sixth century, while the caning may havo
boon continued. down to tlle seventh.
})roceed.ing northwards; between the last cave and the third is a
water cistern, now filled up with earth.
The third cave, solllewhat lower down iu the rock, is a ViMra or
monastery. and belongs to about the same age as the secolld ; it is
probably the older of the two, but, like it, never seems to have been
~rfectly completed. The south half of the front wall is now en-
tl1'e\y gone, as is also the \"erandah before it. It measures nearly
46 foot square and about 11 high, the roof being supported by
twelve square columns with drooping earn falling over circular
Dl'Cks,_ a sort of Indian Ionic. Three of them Oil each side are
~Y blocked out, with octagonal necks. The cells for the monks
fro"e been tweive,_fi\"e Oil each side and two in the back,- but the
Dtone on the south side is now broken away. Between the two
~Us in the back is the silrine,- smalier than ill the lastcaYe, and tho
gures more abraded , but. otherwise almost exactly the same ; the
A A 2

LNI\'E~SITAn;..

BIBUOTII~ K hnp: 11 dig;. u b. uni - heidel berg ,del dlg!lI/ fe.gunon 1880a/0393 "
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Un lvenitltd llbliOlMk H1!ld~I""'9
,-
3 -0 CUDDJIIFT rAn:-Tn!l'L [ ~ .

uppermost of the four suppliCtlnts in the eomers, howcver, ha~ no


attendants. &e plan, Plate J~VII., fig.3.
On the north wall of the c:we arc two small sculptures (one of
tlJCm just begun) of B ucldha and attendrlnt tluwri-bearers.
There is 11 window in the front wall, north of the door. wllich has
been di\'ided by two colonllott.f"!l<, both broken. I t is bordered Ollt
side by a neat florid pattern. In the north end of the vcrandah is a
c1l1lpel containing a Buddha ,,-ith his legs crossecl ill front, and, as
IIsual in most of tlJC ca\'es, with his hands in tho teaching mudni.
H o is scated on n lotus, the stalk of which is supported by small
figures having ~llnko or fuiga-hoods over their IlOnd8,- the males
usually witll three, five, or scvon hoods, nnd the females with one
or three. l'his sort of sent is known as a padm.ihmna, 01" lotU3-
lI11"One. Buddha is attended, ns usual, with two clla!~ri-bearcrs, ihe
ono 011 his left hlwing a jfl-!a or headdrC8s of plaited hair, with
10llg locks hallging o\'er the front af his shoulders, and a 101!l5
ill Ilia left hand. A bove their heads aro !Jalulh.anw, or Indian
chel'Ubs.
On the right of this apartment is a mllcll damaged copy of the
pictorial litany described in Ko. VII. of the Aunlllg:ibfld caves,but
on a much smaller seule,
'l'he next four or five cavcs arc somowhat difficult to arrangt!
satisfactorily; indeed, they aro so rlamaged tlla~ it is not e<l~.r to
sny how many of the npartmcnts were soparate caves, or how malll
belongod to one. 'Vo shall, however, take first t he 10woI floor of tbf
nex~ ns l'."o. 4, Plate LVII. It is much ruined, tile whole of the Qu!er
lmlf of it having disappeared. I t measured 35 foot wide by 39 deep
up to two pillars und pilasters with capit"lls having drooping florid
cars, tho sllafts square below, and tlw necks having 32 flat ~U!(iI!.
Behind these is a cross aisle, and at the left or north end of It ~5 ~
prominent figure of L6kC;;wara seated like Buddha, with high JIl(~
headdress, a small imnge of Buddha as a crest on tllo frou t of H.
and his locks hanging down upon his sllOulders, a deer-~kin .ortr
his left shoulder, a muM or rosary in his right hand, and claspmg .
lotus to his left thigh. He is attenclecl by 111'0 females, ono o~ b~
right hauo with a rosary, the other holding a fl ower bud. Abo;
the first is a standing Buddha, and OI'CI' tho latter another S<'II! ft
c,os~-If'gged on a lolus, with his l'ight hatH} railk.-.d 11l1d [he ],
(lown.

l'NIVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT"H http,lldigl.ub .un,-he,delberg.de/d,g I~ I ferg unOn 188Oa1 0394
_,_ ...
.... --:
"(LI'nalR() Cl UniveniWsbibliOthek Heidelbe.
Tn the wall are doors to two cells and the shrine. TLe dwarpi.ila~
are carved with elaborilte hnaddresseil, and a dwarf stands between
each anel tb() doo r. III the sbriue Buddha is seated in the usual
reaching attitude with a nim/w8 behind his head, and the foliage of
the sacred Ro or Bodhi-trM ri~ing from behind it. ~'hc t:hauri-
bearers in this case stand behind the throne, and are only ill bw;-relirf.
The tall attendant on his left is richly dressed, and wears a jewelled
cow like the Brahmanical jahvi across his breast j tho other is
destroyed.
In a cell on thc south side of this cave is some sculpture. 'fho
west side is broken away, and blocked lip by a mass of rock that has
slipped do ...m from above. 'fhe figures aro principally Buddha with
attendants, and a female with a rosary, &e. j but to the west of tho
door is a Padmap!ini, nnd half of whaL has been already described ill
Ihe last cave as a sort of litany, only that bere thCl'C arc two suppli-
cants in each case, and that a sluo.llcr flying figuro of P ildmnpfLni is
n:presc!JIed before eaeh group.

The Mahanvil.l,lft cave.I-Ascending a few steps we enter the fifth


eletlvation, fI, \"ery large ViM.ra cave, about 117 feet deep by 58!
wide, exclusive of two largo side recesses, Plate L IT. 'f ho roof is
iUppotted by twenty-fo ur pillars with square shafts, and capitals of
the type found at Elepbanta, and ill the second cave hel'e, having
I thick torus or compressed cnshiOI} as the chief feature of the
capital. Thoy are arranged in two rows extending from front
10 back, and the Bpace betIY'con is divided into threo passag()s by
IWO low stone benches, similar to those found in the Darbar ca\'o
at.Kanhcri (Plate LIV.), 'l'heir presence hero at once suggests that
~hLS cal'e llIay have boon used for the same pllZ'poscs. T hat in fac~
~t ~ae tbe Dharm~lld. of the group, though, it must be confessed,
It IS net so easy to demonstrate ita appropt'iateness for that pur-
~, :Ill in Lhe case of the K anhet'i cave, ItOr to reconcile its dispo-
SlttGn with the descriptions of Bnddhist authors, h s arrangements
~neralIy do not seem well adapted to a hall of assembly, but
n must be reeollected that it is a vcry laiC cave of the sixth.
~n.e" i, .""'l'II<l.oonfu.i(>1l lloout the name of this c,,"~. 10 1803 it W"", CIIlled the
i. ....... b) l),."K<Il, Rnd h~ sil100 ;;~nernll y bor,.e lh .. t ""ml'. Mr. B,,~ how(\,er.
Qlll" CIlrtai I
n L,_ t lal IIpretllluon bel""", to the C<i\'eg repreiCnted 0" PI"to L Y 11.,
ho.
ood '"
L 11hi;(""'e "'"'1 properly cull,od by n~i" es on the sf'O~ .. ) Iuhnnv,,, ...."-J . F.

LNLI'ERSLTAT>-
BLBUOTII~ K Imp: /1 dig;. u b. un; - heidelberv ,del d'glll/Ie'gunon I SSOa/O 395 "
ItEIllElHR(l CO Un l_sit.lil~bibliolhek Heldelbt.
:174 IlUDDIIIST C,W~:-TF.~lrl"r.~"

possihlyof the sc'"cllth, century_ find we alight not to be snrpri.~1


at any \'ngary tho Buddhist nrchitects indulged. in at UJ(lt period.
1t has been suggested that. it was a refectDry, but solid tables t h~t
YOll cannot get your legs under, nor get close to while squatting. are
not a likely arrangement, nor one adapted to the simple fnre of
ascetic monks j besides these tables are very much in excess of the
accommodation required for the 20 monks this oa'"c might nccommo-
dat(.". 'rill therefore some better explanation of its pcculiaritil.1 it
brought forw[ot'(l, we are probably justified. ill assuming that it lI'M
the chapter house, or hnll of assembly, of thi!! group of Buddhist
caves.
At the entrance of tile left aisle is a chapel which contained a
sitting figure of Budd ha, now quite destroyed. In the shrine at the
hack is a large senied Buddha with attendants, and on each side lhe
door, in nrohed recesses, IlS at a BIlgh, are attendants scparately;
P admapillli, Oil the north side, attended by two s mall female figum
Witll headdresses resembling royal croW1l8. 'l'he othor figu re is
more richly bejewelled and similarly attended, while above gaJII/.
han'us or cherubs on clouds bring garlands and presents to them.

Connected with this cave on the south siJe is another shrine.


over the Cave No. 4 , Plato LVII., but the rock huving fallt'll
away it is inaccessible without a ladder. 'l'his shrine oontainro
the IIsunl image of Buddha and atteudnnts: nlso a female figure
holding a lotus-stalk, with ller attendant-s. Round it was a passage
or pradaksl!i11a for circulIlamhulation, as in H indu temples. f'fIllII
this passage and the vestibulo in front several cells were entered.
Tho half of the shrine, however, has slid down, and now b.loch up
the Ivest side of the front cell of the Cave No. 4 just below It. .
Northwards from this we enter a hall with a stair landing in 11
from the cave below. 'l'his hall, of which the west side is entirel,
gone, is 26 feet from north to south, and 28~ from ea.st to ..,...,t-
Ou the east sido it has three cells and on the north has ~
separated from a still larger and ve~y lofty hall by w o pi][a~ 8.
' '11
t 1lelr corrcspomling pilasters of which only one pi ar an
d lul astd ,
,
remlUIl. '1'1le centml hall was
' 26! feet w[('I e an d alJ<J
" " It 4:'1 feel 1/1,
>! I!' ffllm [I
length, oxciusil'e of the antechnmhor at its east cud, cut 0 "A
. , ' . 1 hall on
by two plllars and thon- pilasters, a~ was also anot. ter J'('O C(:U; iu I ....

north, 27 feet by 29. similar w that on the south, With th

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
hllp, 11 dig I. ub ,un 1- heldel berg .del d IQ tIll ferg usSOn 188O.a I 0 396
........".....,., ...
BIRllOT"H
,,LI'natR0 Cl UniVli'niunbibliolhek He;~tber
EIXR.'. .'l-I.'
tile back. and as many in the C38t end, nil widl very high Bteps
(..... Plate I~X., fig V r.).
The antoolmm her in the front of the shrine is filled with sculpUlIT'.
On the north end is a female dressed. exactly il\ the gal'h of Pal\ma ~
lan;' On ihe south end is a similar female figure, supposed to
I'l'JIl'W'nt Sarnsvnti. t11C goddess of learning, with l\ peacock at her
kft hand; below it a pandit rending. Neither of these arc oo<:n in
tht P\aleNo. I~XI.. wllich rcpresenta this fll~lIde. In it on the left.
,or north ~ide. of the edl door is P admaptllli with his usual nttribute!l .
.rid IIfO 9dllllllllrtflll abon!, and a male and f{'mnle attendant below.
It ~ not so clear wllo the corresponding figure of a dwiirpilia on
thP right mBy represent, probBbly Mnnjnsri, Both are tall, carefully
u reuted in all their details, and ~he figures by which they arc
IrrompaniCtI. and the foliage above their head!!, nre of very consid o-
I1Ible elegance. The ft,tune work of the door of the cell is simJller
than i~ gcncmlly found at that age, and in oottcr tllStc thlln ill most
rumples of its class.
In the sllrine is a la rge image of Buddha sell led, with the 118Ulll
att~Qdant.~. On the side walls arc ihroe rows containing, each, threo
&IIMha ~ with their feet turned up, while below tilem on each side
art 1I"tll1<hippers and others,
On the nerth side of the front hall, a passngc, di\'ided from a balcony
or ~man tln-e by two pillars, is the only way of access now left to a
Ihrine which we may call the ninth ca\'e, 'fhis hns a well-carved
ft\'3'\e,811 &cen from LhQ south, which it faces. It eonsist-s of a smnll
OUter ba\(oony find IIn inner covered portico, scpnrot.cd by two pillnrs.
"Inare ~h:m', octngonal above, and with drooping-enrcd capitals.
On Ihe back wnll arc two deep Jlilasters or attac hed column, with
~.C(ompl'Clll!Cd ell~hion cllpitals of the BloJlllllllta cave style. 'J'he;;;o
dltide the wall into t1lroe compllruuonta: in the centre ono is a
_ It'd Buddha with four yandJWITl/$ lloove; in the left. onc IS
Parimapani with two female attcndants and twO fat gandharraa
ab...te ; ia the east olle is B uddha's other IIsual attelldllnt, whether
Ind"l, M~nju~ri. or Vajrapimi, with two fcmales. &c.
Ilu!~tummg now through No. VI. to t.l1e stair, we descend illto
'''\'tnth, a large plnin Vihttra, 5 1 ~ feet wide by43~ deep, the roof
:r~ by only fou r ~llare c.olumns. l.t has ~\'e cells in the
, d three 011 cach Side b llt IS 110 wayll I1It(>J'es t lll(T. and uppcnrs
lIt'er 10 havc ~u finished. ' . "
376 IlUDDIII!'T CA \"F.-TE~IPU'.s.

'1'h" eighth may be entere<l from the lust by a roughlr-cu!


passage, or perhaps un6.ni"hed cell, in its nort.h wall, and may
be described as consisting of two rooms and the shrine, wi th ita
circumambulatory passage. 'J'he inner hall is 28 feet by 25, lIith
three cells on the north side, and is cut off by two pillars and
pilasters at each end, on the east. from the shrine. with its sur-
rounding pradakslti!la. and on the west from the outer apartment.
The shrine has the usual dwdrpdla8 and their attendants at the
door; and inside is the seated Buddha with his attendants, but in
this case PadmapIini has jour arms, holding the cluiuri and the lotua
in his left hands, and over his shouldel' hangs a deer-skin. At IliB
feet are small figures of devotees. and behind them is a tall f"mald
figure with a Bower ill iler left hand. and a gandfutTI;a over her liCII(1.
'I'he other tal! male attendant has a similar companion on his lef!.
with a lotus flower and a rosary in hcr hands.
On thll wall, at the south entrance to the pradakslit!la, is a sculp-
turo of SartlslI'ati, somewhat similar to tho one in the ca'c ahol'e.
Opposite is a cell, and in the passuge two more, wllile IJchiud the
shrine is a long, raised reooss with two Sfjlmre pillars in front.
Tile outel' room is 28 feet by 17, with a slightly r.lise<i platform
fillillg the west end of it. On the north side is a chapel on a rnistJ
flool' with two slender columns in front, 011 the back wall of which i.
n seated Buddha, wit.h attclldHntB dressed nearly alike, with Drah
manical cords. necklaces, :lIld armlets. but no c/<lwris, the OIlC OD
Buddha's lef~ holding ill his hand a Ulree-jlrongcd object. whicll i.
half of wimt wc shall find as his frequent cognizance ill other CIlH>$.-
the '!;ajm or thunderbolt, whence lie may be styled Vajrapilni. DD
the west wall is Padlilup[uli with the female figul"C tlmt we fiuJ so
fl'Cqncntly associated with llim.
Coming out of this by the large opening on tile south side. ju,;t
lmder tho nintucave, we find on the face of the rock to the west. but
partly broken nway, 110 sculptured grou p of a fat malo and femal,~'
tile latter with 110 child on her knee!! Hnd attendant, which we fillJ 1U
othm' 03"OS,' and hH\,o supposcd to..l'Cprcscnt the par('llts 0f:B 11ddba.
and himself as Hn infaut., ill fact, a B uddhist Holy .Family.
T here is 11011' a break ill tho continuity of tho caves. alld we b~''e
to go some way northwards to the next find probably moSt. woJel'll
group of all the Buddhist caves.

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
..~ .... ,.....,., ...
BIRllOT"H http,lldigl.ub ,un,-he,delberg.de/d'9tnlfergusson188O.a1 0 398
,,LI'natR0 Cl UniVli'niUlsbibliothek Ht>;~t"'"
ELURA. 377

The ne.'{~ cave is locally k nown as the SuMI' ka. jhoprfi. or Vi~
wukarma, and is much frequented by carpenters who come to
worship the image of Buddha as Vgwakar ma, the patron of theil'
craft. l~ is the only Chait.ya cave here, the cathodral temple of
the Bllrldhi~t. caves. And, though not so magnificent in its propor-
tions, er severe ill its decoration, as the great cavo at Karle, it is
still 11 splendid work, with a large open court in front surrounded by
a corridor, and a friezo above its pillars carved with representations
of the chase, &c. 'l'he inner temple, consisting of a. central nave
and side aisles, measures 85 feet la inches by 43, alld 34 foot higll.
(,':!-' plan, Plate LXII ,) T he nave is separated from the aisles by
28 octagonal pillars, 14 feet high, with plain bracket capitals,
while two more square ones, just inside the entrance, support. tho
gallery above, and cut off the frOllt aisle. 'l'he remote end of the
ll1we i~ !Ieady filled by a high (lttgoba, 1 5~ feet in diameter, and
nearly 2i feet high, which, unlike older e;!;amples, has a large fron-
tispiece, nearly 17 feet high, attached to it-M on that in the Caves
1\0'0. XIX. and XXVI. ut Aja':t~;l-on which is a colossal seated
flgurc of Buddha, 11 feet high, with his foot down, and his usual
attendants, while 011 the arch over his head is carved his Bo<lhi-
tree, with !1a1u1luUMS on each side.
1'he arched roof is carved in illliwtion of wooden ribs, each rising
f!'Qm behiud a little NJlja bust, alternately male and female, Il!\d
juining a riuge piece above. 'I'he trifo rium or deep friezo abovc tlte
pillunl is divided into two belts, the lower and nurrower carved with
crowds of fat little gambolling figures (gal1 as) in all attitudes, 'I'he
l\pper is much deeper. and is dividod over euch pillar so as to fOl'!ll
OOlllparhnents, each usually containing a seated B uddha with two
attendants and two standin". B uddhas 0 1' B6dllisatt\as. '1'ho inner
aide of the gallery over tho"entrance is also divideu into t hree com-
partments filled with figures.
At the ends of the front corridor , outside, are two cells and two
chapels witll the uSlIal Buddhist figures repeatcd, }I'rom the west
tnd?f the north corridor a ~tair ascends to the gallery above, which
tQnS\St~ ef an onter one Ol'el' the corridor, and an inner onc oyer Ihe
f~t aisle, separated by the two p illal'S that divide the lower por-
tlen of the grea t window into throo ligllts. 'L'he pill:l1'S of these

LNIIERSITAn;.
BIBUOTII~ K hnp: / 1digi. u b. uni - heidel!>erg ,del d'glll/Ie'gunon I SSOa/O 199
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Un lvefs itlts blbliotMk Held~I!>e,g
:i78 DUDOIIIST CA VE-TF.}fPLF.S.

No. ~G. F~ or ,"" Vi, ..... ko""" Cue 0' El" .... '

corridors are generally of great clegallcc, having tall squa.rc '-:


c111mging into octagons, and then to 10 and even more sl(ll'. ,~
under tile capitals rctuMling to the square by tlle ., 1'a86 alld falhut
Icnf paltem" (.oee Plato LXW.). '1'he most remarkable feal urt,
howc\'er, of the fa';3de of this cave ill that instead of thegl"C1l' hOn:;:
shoe window, which is charocteristic of the Chaitya ca\'I'~, from .1
earliest nt Bhilja to the I:ltest III AjanUl. we here find i~ cut. up IntO
three divisions, like n modern V(>llctill~l' window, with an Attio wind r;
over the centre opening. 'J'hon fOI' the fil'st time we begin 10 [~.'
.. I I, M
tZ'lU.'C 0 f t hc wooden forms with wlllcb we have so ong ",;.,11
fMUill ar,

l'SIHR~ITAT"-
~IRII"Tm ~
TIE ~np: I/d lgl.ub .u",-helde lberg.deld'glol/ft'gunon 1880110400
1I<fIl<doo .......,. .... - -

It(ll'n~ERO Cl Uni ...",;liiUblbloolhek Heldtlbe,g


F.J.URA. 379
amlliud at last Buddhist. architecture assuming lithic forms, from
which all trace of their origin would Boon disappear, but (IS this cave
is the lnat of it-s claSE! tbat is known to exist, we are unable to My
what the next cbange would be, but we may safely predict that it
'Kould be even more appropriate to stone archil()Cture than even tbis
fa~lIde.
From the outer area, four small clmpcls are entCl"C<I, cadl contain-
ing sculptures of Buddhist mythology, and where tl16 \'ery elaborate
headdresses of the females of that pcriod Illay be studied. O\'er
Ihe chapel to thc r igbt of the window is a remarkable group of
fat littlo ligures (ga!la), similar to those in tl16 R,.unciwara BI'ah-
manicnl cave near by; and the projecting ml'7.o tllat crowns the
f~de is elaborately sculptured with pairs of figures in compart-
ment!!.
High lip on each side are two small chapels, difficult of access,
and not specially interesting.
From the doveloped st.'1te of tIle mythological sculptures on tllO
balcony and diigoba, the ornate headdresses of the figures. and tho
fery marked departure in architectural style in this from the other
Cbaitya caves, wc can hardly assign it a date earlier than .first
half of the seventh century A.D. Much later we can hardly vcnture
to place it, because after that period we have little evidence tbat
works of the kind were executed by Buddhists,

TilE D o 1'uAl..
. A little further north is the cave knowu as Do ,['Iuil. becausc
It has for long been regarded as consisting only of two SLOl"CYS,
In 18iC the ex.cavation of the earth from wha~ W<lS then thc
lo~er floor revealed the landing of a stair from a cave below.
ThIS was pa rtially excavated in 1877. and laid open a. verandah,
~(i'2 feet in length by 9 feet wide, "{lib two cells and a shrine beh ind,
In whieh is Buddha with Padmapllni and Vajrapiini or l ndra flS Ilia
atk:ndants, HIe latter v;--ith the vajra or thunderbolt in his right hand .
. The stair leads into a similar verandah above, with eight 8f)ual"O
~afil ~n front, the back wall pierced with 6\'e doors. 'l'he first, at
StaIr landing, is only the commencemeut of a cell. 'l'he second,
: the south, leads illto a shrine with a colossal Buddha, his light
nd Qn his knee, and the left ill his lap. I n front of the throne,

LNII'ERSITAn;..
BIBUOTII~K
-=-::-:::---" ~"""";
hn p: f f d '<;1'. ub. u n ihe,delber<;1.de Id i<;1 In Ife'1l u."on 1880.f040 1
ItEIllEl"ER(l CO Un l_sitlitdlibliolMk Heldelbtorg
:380
rising from the floor, is a small female figu)o holding IIJl a Irater-
jal, and to the ]ight another sitting on a prostrate figure. Buddlli\'s
left-hand attendant !Jas a flower stalk by his left side, and over die
bud is a '1:ajra or t!Junderbolt-a short object with three prongs OD
either cnd, On !he same (01' righL) wall are three other tall Sland.
iug mules, 'l'he Qne next Ynjra]lllni lItis a similar flower-stalk BUp-
porting an oblong object which strongly rescmbles a n~liive book
tied up with a string; this may perhaps be Manjusrl. The next
holds a lotus-bud, and the last a pennon, On tho return of the wall
is a tall femalo figure with a flower. On the north side are also
three figures, one of which hQlds a very long sword; and on the
retuM} of the wall Qn this side a fat male figure, adorned with garbnd!
and necklaces, with a round object like a cocoanut in his rigli!,
and perllaps a money-bag in his left hand-possibly meant to repre-
sent the excavator. Above t hese figures on either side fire S(wen
figures of Buddhas, the foliage> of the peculiar Bod/a-tree of eacb
extendiJJg over his llead liko an umbrella. 'l'iJtl central door lew
intQ a small hall with two squat'e pillars, and partially lighted by
two small windows. Behind it is a shrine with a Buddha on I
siii/ulsana, or throllO supported by lions, his foo t crossed in front of
him, his right hand hanging ovor his kneo--in tho Bllwnisparlllor
VajH1SttM mlu1nl, Vajrap.1.ni hore holds up his 'cajra in his righ t
hand.
The fQmth door has a cru'ved ul'chitnlYo. and leads into a shrine
vory similar to the cQrresponding Qne on the oth~r sido the central
area. Buddha, as usual, with his attendants Padmap:ini, bejewelled
and wearing a thick cord or necklace, and Vajl1lpiini with threo taJl
figures 011 eitJlCr sido, the Qne next to Vajrapini having a boOk OD
the top of the flower-bud he holds, the strings by which it is beld
together being distinctly visible. There are saven squatting Buddha;
above, with tho foliage extending over their heads; and, on tbe
insido of tho front wall, on the north, a. fat male figure Wlt~ ga;
lands aud necklaces, a round object,-pcrhsps U cocoanut-m . b
right hand, and in his left what ap pool's to be a purse from \\:hlC
coins arc dropping out; on the south sido stands a female wltb 3
flower ill hel' left hand : these again possibly represent the patrOn
aud patroness of the cave. 'I'he last dool' loads intQ a cell.
A~ the north end of the verandah the stair ascends 10 !he upper
storey. I t requires little description: it was intended to hn,e tbn"l

.. JIk .... ,....." ...


l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
BIRllOT"H http,lldigl,ub ,un l-heldelberg,de/dIQlnlfergusson188O.a10.02
" LI>natR0 Cl UniVli'niUlsbibliolhek Hto;~I""r
[LUnA. 381
sbrines as below; tllO south ono, however, lms not beon commenced ;
the north one contains a squat, and the central a sitting B uddha
with two attendants only. On the walls are many small B uddhas, a
Padmap:i.ni ..tith four arms, females with lotus--buds, &c.
There are several cells in the eourt; but, flS it has not been
cleaned out, and is doop in silt, only one of them is accessible, con-
taining a headless image of Buddha., a seawu. Lokesvara, and othel
!CIllpturos.

THH TIN THAL.

The court of this fine ca.ve Ims boon thOlougllly cleaned of the
~ilt that filled it, and thns (thanks to the Ni7.am's Government)
ill! ample area and groat depth is now shown off to advantage.
The labour in originallyexca.vating sucb a court alone out. of tile
IOlid rock must have boon OnOI1I101IS. (See plan, P late LX IV.)
Like the last, it is of three storeys, the first entered by a few steps
ascending from the court. It has eight square columns with bases,
and plain brackets in the front. the upper portion of the central
pair being covered with very pretty fl orid ornamentation. Bohind
Ihefrout row are othcr two lines of eigllt pillars oach, and in tllO area
that recedes back in the centro aro six more columns, making thirty
in an.
In a large compartment on the back wall, t.o tlw left of the
IPproach to the shrine, is a sculphlre in nine squares: in the centre
Buddha with chauri-boarers; to his right and left P admapltni and
Vajrapfmi; and, above and below, the six figu rcs found in tho
!h~nes of the Do ThaI, with book, sword, flag, buds and flowcrs.
T~18 8elllpture is repeated over nnd over agnin in different parts of
thl~ elle. I n tllll corresponding position on the south side has boon
a.sea!ed Buddha, now quite destroyod. I n three cells in the north
~!de are stone couches for the monks. J n central recesses right
a~.d.left of the vestibule to tile shrine arc Buddhas squa tting 011
"~h.Uana8, the left attendants having different flowers in each caso.
On each side the shrine door is a fat, seated guardian, ,\-ith
Hower-stalks, that on the BOutll side having the book laid over a
b"d.
h
The h .
S tine contains an enonnolls squat Buddha, over 11 f(>()t from
I e seat t.() the crown of the llElad. High up on each side wall are

LNIIERSITAn;..
u
BIBUOTII~K hnp: /1 digi. u b. uni - heidel!>erg .del d,glll/Ie.gunon t SSOa/0403
ItEIllEl"ER(l Cl Un lversitlitdlibtiolMk Heidet!>e'g
382 8IlD])J[]ST CAn:-TE~[I'LES.

fi ve squat B uddhas, rmd below are larger Bitting figltI'CS: to the left,
ht, P admap;lni with his lotus j 2nd, a figure with sollletlling wry
like a crozier; 3rd. one with a sword over a flower; and , 4th, lI;tb
fruit and a flag. On the right, h t, Vajl"1'!pflll i, defaced j 2nd, a figure
with a flower; 3rd, one with flower-stalk and book ; 4th, with lotus
bud. On the inside of the front wall are-on the north a squatting
fomale with a belt over her breasts j and on the south, ono with
four arms, a bottle. alld a flower .
From the south end of the frollt aisle ti,e stair ascends, and from
tho first landing a room is entered 011 the sOllth side of the court,
with two pillars in front . 0 11 the back wall is a. B uddha on 8 high
throne with his usual attelldatlt.s; alld on the west side is Padmapiui
seated betWl'{lll a male and female-the latter , perhaps, his wife.
'1'hol'o are many smaller fi gures, four-armed Devls. &c., ill this
room.
From this tllfl stair leads lip to tJle fi rst floor. I t has a long open
verandah in front, and a large oolltral entrnuce di vided by tW'osquare
pillars leads iJlto the hall. T here are also entrances from !lear eacb
tJnd of the verandah. T he,se lead into a long hall, 11 fee~ 5 incite!
high, divided iuto three aisles by t wo rows of eight pillars each.
Ou the ends of the central vestibule are many sculptuffls,-lImoug
them P admap;lni seated between two females (one of them 1I'itb a
bottle), a dagoba, figures of Buddha, females, &c.
T he shrine door has two fi nc dw4rpdlas. P admapilni on the Dort.h
side holds a fully blown lotus and a rosary or m4l6.. and the other blS
vajra, ; both have jewelled beits, &c. Inside is an enormoUS ~uat
ting Buddha, and in front of the low throne is a female holding up
a. lota, and opposite her a smaller one standing over a pr05t~~
figure. At the ends of the throne are large fi gures of PadmapaDI
and Vajrapillli with their emblems, and ou each side wall four Ji~u:;
-while on the front wall are the usual malo and female, ~h~
have supposed to represeut the patroIl of the cave and hlil
Above are seven squatting B uddhas on shelves.. .. beel
I n the north end of the verandah is B llddha. sittlllg WIth the lI'each
betwoon his heels, and two deer on the ground in front. Oil
side are his usual attendan ts and a. standing Buddha-coarsely
euted. F rom this point t he stair aseencls. and in the jamb of t
eJ:
.
wlIldow at the fi rst landing is a fi gure on horseback IVI ,b'
attendants; above is a fema le with a fl ower.

l'~IVER~IT"'T,"
http,lldigl.ub ,unl-he,delberg.de/d'9Inlfergusson188O.a10.0-4
.."".... ,.....,., ...
BIRllOT"H
" LI>natR0 Cl UniVli'niUlsbibliothek Hto;~I"".
Er.uRA. 383
The up!>!'r Hoor is tho InoB~ striking among the B uddhist caves.
l ~ is di"ided into five cross aisles by rows of eight pillal"S, wl)ich with
t ....o in front of the ehrine, al'O forty-two in all, perfectly plain square
columna (gre Plate LXV). In reoosses at thc ends of the aisles are largo
figures of Bu(ldhas seated on thrones, \Vi~h tllcir usual attendants.
At tho soutll end of the back aisle the Buddha is on a ginluisana with
the wheel in the middle, and lying in fron~ two finely-cut d(.'(lr, unfOI'-
tUl18wly broken by somo barbariall. P ossibly this may be intended
80S an allusion to Buddha's teaching in tho Mrigadava 01' deer-park
at H;waras-which sccms to have heen a favourite l'eBort of his. In
the north end of the same aisle Buddha is )'oprescnted ill a squattillg
attitude, his feet drall"U up in front of llim, :md his hands in tile
teaching l1zUdJYi. ITe sit\! on a tlll'One with a liou ill the centre, but,
instead of his UIIual attendants, on (lither side of him are (I ) a squat.-
ting Buddha with hands in his lap, ill tllO act of ascetic meditation,
by which he attained B uddhahood; (2) above this is Buddha soaring
to the heal'ells to preach his law to the gods; and (::J) Buddha dying
or eutering 1Iirra!la-everlasting. undisturbed, unconscious repo~e.
Thf'8e are the great scenes in his life as a 'reucher.
To the right of this figure, on a raised bascmcllt, along the back
wall. extending from the corner to the vestibule of the shrine are
lCVen large squat meditative .Ruddlllis, all perfectly alike, except
that each has the foliaO"o of a different Bodhi-troo represented over
his head springing fro; behind the nim/J1I.8 or aureole. 'l'hese are the
leVen human or earth-born Buddhas, painted also in Ca\'e XXII. at
Aja1)(a with the name below each, as Vipasya, Sikhi, Vi:lwabhu,
Krakuchchhanda, Kanaka MUlli, Kasyapa. and S~lkya Siiiha.
On the south side of the vestibule is a similar row of sol'en medi-
tating Buddhas,' being perhaps the l'Cpresentations of the samo
Jlef'llonagcs, only with umbrellas 01'01' their h(lads, as symbols of
dominion, instead of the Bodlti-trccs,
Tbe vestibule of tho shrine contains two tall dwurpJluil with
trnesed anns and lofty headdr(lsses; on each end wall are three female
-
(Z' Tbe In.aui ur divine Uuddhlll! Mj only fl~e:---(I) V"irochalUl, (2) Ak~hobhy...
~ :,tna N.mbha,'s, (4) Amit!bh", and (S) Amogha Si~oJJ~-lhe mC,uIIL] c~lion~ of
iIbodra,Idha, aud each of whom I'eIpecti,'ciy P""tu~..... t a BOdI"zi<\ttwa, \'11.. ( 1), :::;(\01."'"
~~) ~~~pAni. (3) Unln~l'lUli, (4) Padmnlli\ni, and ~ 5) VitlwR]lAni. H ad Ihero
~. Jnau, lIuddh"" We ,mght ba\'e Sllppw.-d Ill"t th,~ l!eooud group r()1"'ci!\!mcd

,1
L'NII'ERSITAn;.
BIBUOTII~ K Imp: /1 digi. u b, uni - heidelberg, del d,glll/le.gunon I S80a/ 0405
ltE"'ElHR(l Cl Unl_sltlil Sbibliolhek HeId~lbt.
384 nUDUIlIST C.lI-E-TElIPLES.

figures seated on a high basement, with the right foot down and
I'CStillg on a 10tUB, and the left turned under IlCr. The one ned
the comor on each side llllS four anns, and holds a maid or I'08.Iry
Ilnd a crooked rod; she is, doubtlcss, the counterpart of some Hindu
D 6vi, like L akshmi 01' Saraswati, introduced into the B\lddhi~t
mythology, On the back wall on each side are three similar figures.
but all with two anns, and each holding some symbol, as a flolfer,
mira, &c. 'l'hey sit on padmasalla.8, or lotus-thron(>s, supported by
noya-canopied figures, standing among 10wI?- leaves, fish, birds, kc.
'l'heyaro pCI'11aps J;ocham'i, Tfi.I~i, ond Mnlllukhl, female counter-
pnrts of the B6dhisattwas we have already met with in the shrine!.
Above all are four Buddhas on each division of the back wall, and
fi 1'0 on each cnd wall.
I II the Fhrille is the usual very large squat Buddha, which tbe
natil'es persist. in worshipping as llnma. Ris nose and lips Ml'e
iOllg boon wan ting, but these as well as Illustacllios are supplied in
pl~,ster, and WIWllCVCI tbey fall or are knocked off, their place i.
speedily res tored by fresh ones . On his left is PadOlapftni or Ma-
16kiteSwara, wi th a clwuri, and. as usual, a small figure of Amiiibha
B llddha on the front of his cap; next to him is a figure with II hud;
t hen one with a long sword on his right, with a flower in his left
Iland ; a fO\lrth with a fruit and flower or small cllau.ri, and the fifth
with some unrecognisable object and a branch or fl ower. On
B uddha's left are Vajrapftni and four other similar figures. On the
inside of the front wall are a male and female:...the male with a
purse and money. Above, on each side, arc squatting fi gures of
B uddha.
In the norLh sido of the court of this cave is a. small ono with tWO
'pillars in the east face, and containing a water-cistem. .
This is the last of tile B uddhist caves hero; it boars decld~
ovidences of belonging to the latest form of tbo JJaMyana sect ID
India, and was perhaps onc of the latest executed-probably not
before 700 .A.n.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH hn p' 11 d .g . u b. un; - he idelbery. de 1d Ig lnlle "iI usSOn 1SBOa/0406
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un.~"italSbibliolhek H~id~lberg
CHAPTER IV,
AURANGABAD CAVB 1'EMPLBS,
The grou p of caves at A 1II"f1llg!lbnd, thougll one o f the smallest and
I~t known, is far from beillg" one of the lcast interesting among the
ene Templcs of Western I ndia. With the excepti on of a small and
ruinous Chaitya, and some inqignifieant cells, they !U'e all of one
age, and that of the lniest known. '[,hey arc, in fact, the last dying
effort of the styl e, and, like most nrchitectlll'lll objoot.'l similarly situa-
ted. these cavcs display an excess of onlalllentntion and elaboratcness
~f detail, which, though pleasing at, first sigllt, is very destructive of
true architectural cffect, '1'0 th e historian of art they are not, how-
e~er, less interesting on that account, nor leas wOI,tIIY of nttention in
this place.
The hills in which these cayes al"O situated lie to the north of
tbe city, about a mile from the walls, and rl8C to a height of about
700 feet above the plains, presenting a p reci p itous scarp to the
tiK> south_t he side in which the caves 1l1'e eXOfl\'ated.
They may be d ivided into tlll"C<l gro ups. scattered o"er a distance
(if fuUy a mile and a half, the fi rst alld second of which 1l1'e B uddhist
(If _late date; ami the third -hom their unfinished condition and
the entire absence of sculptu re in tllem, it is difficult to sa}" to what
tettthey belonged,
Th.e first group consists of fi,'c cal"es lying nearly due north from
tbe etty. 'rhey are rcnched by a foot path ascending t he right side
~f the gGrge or recess of the hill in which they nr e, nt a level of
about 300 feet above the plnin, Commencing from the ,,"{'st end
mth e 8Cnes,
.
or that fal"tllcst from \I' hore the pn th buds, wc shall
unmbe r t hem towards th e Milt.
t C.\\',. l, .the most westerly of this group. is reached by a precipi .
O\l~ and Ihffieul t footpath leading up to it from the others, which
6IJ
:1 at a lower level. 'I'he front , which is 74 feet ill Imlgth, has
~Ullf ad\"Rllced pillnrs forming n porch, ami supporting a g r eat
.
\~frock ]lI"Ojccting fnl' in l\ihnn('O of th e pillnl'~ of the \"{'rall-
,

n.lnlS1TU~
"'~UOTU El
H(1I'El~El';
t: t'
hnp 11 d"ll'. 1Ib.1I1I1 hi ~ l'bI",oHl d....
C UroI ... _~
..... UISOIIIIIIIOa/04O 7
IlMIMh.k IIl1dllllfi,
3S" UUDDUl8T 1.\VE-Tt:~llI.~:;;.

dall.' A grcat slab of rock, howevN', several feet thick and more
than fifty in length, has split off by a hori:!.Ontal flaw, and fall en
down on the platfonn. crllsl,ing the pillars of the porch under it.
'l'ho veranilall is 76 feet 1) inches long und 9 foot wide, with eigb~
pillurs in front, Mch with square b:,scs und round 01' polyg<lnal
shafts of fOUl' uifl'erent puttCI'JIS, und bracket CUIJitals with Strutl
under euch wing of the bracket, carved mostly IITith femalo figu res.
'l'he wholc style of these columns is so similar to that of those of
Cu\'e I. at Ajal.II:I , and of others near the eastern exu'emity of !lte
group, thoy must be assigned to the samo ago, while this being pro-
bably tho last cave attempted here, it fixes the latest limit of this
sel'ies as about coevul with or slightly subsequent to the ]MC6/.
at Aj:U.lt;l-say towards the middle 0 1 cnd of the seventh ccutury A.D,
'1'he back wall of tho \'erandah is pierced for three doors ami t lfO
windows. It was intendod f01" u 28 pil1are<l Villlira; but the work
was stopped wlICn only the front aisle, about 9 feet wide, had been
l'ollgbly clo.'\red out.
C,,-VE n.-Descending now to the second cave, we fiud tha t i~ ba.;
b<!en a temple int-cnded solely fol' worship, and yot JlOt of the
pat.tern usually designated Chaitya caves, but of a form probably
borrowed hy the M!Ulyd))" sect of BuddhistB from the BI'3 hma~ical
temples, The front is quito dostroyed, but it has consisted of a
YOl"iludah 01' open hall, 21 feet 6 inches wide by 12 feet 10 inches
deep, with ~wo pillars aml their corrcspondiug pilasters iu fron l.
Behind this tho floor is raised about 2 feot" and ou this st.!uld \"11'0
square pillars neatly c.11"\"ed on tho upper hah'os of the shafl....
I nsido these is an aislo, aoout 9 foot wide and 21 foot loug, in ftOll l
of the Slll'illO, which is sUl"!'ou ncied by a lYradl!ksliiWt or 1)38&11' for
circumambulation- a coromony probably takon over, with otber!-.
from the Bl'a/lmanical religions. and employed by the IHn4fiM or
plimitive Buddhists in connexion with the GIUlitY1h and by tb~
.JtaJu/!fil1w, or lauw development of the sect, as in this case, in COD-
ndion with the shrine containiug the principal image.
At the dool'way of this shrine stand two tnll figures, e;lch ufJO.D
lotus flowel'. 'l'hat on the left of tho door is the more pLlln~
t
dressed, and from the small image of Buudha on his forehead 10

-L ..,d x !J.
1 Ardmolo!J ia d RfIWT/s, "01, iii., D idnr IInd AllrnngnbtLd, p. 60, l'i Me! X , "

L'NIVERSITATS.
~1~1I0TlIH http:// dlgi. lib. 11 ni -htldtl berg .dtl dig lit l ferglluon 18801/0.03
1tII\n8~RG (I UniYer$it'l.tlbibliOthek ItIIdelbe
3R7

Ihe lotus stalk he grasps in his right hand, nt the top of which is
al:lO a figure of Buddha, we may suppose it was meant for P adma-
iX'ni or ,th al6kitcswara, and the more eklborately-dressed one on
Ihe other side fQr Indra. Each is attended by a vidyddJutra or gan .
J/wrra and by a Ndga figu re with the five-hooded cobm, I nside
ie a seated Buddha,!) feet high, his foot on a lotus footstool, and
llis hands in the dlw.lm.acJwkl'a or teaching mudnl, with celestial
admirers over each shoulder, On the walls nre foul' rows of smaller
figures, each with his at tendnnt clumri beorers, alld some i ll the
Jiialt/l and others in the dhamuuhaJ.:ra mudrd.
The walls of the pradak3Jd(lli are also covered with multitudes of
~imilar figures, This cave is hardly cnrlier thall tile first, bllt Dot
Ik'parnted from it by any long interval. T hey wero probably exca-
fated within the same century.
C'\H lrr.~ 'l'he next is the finest cave in tlle group. I t is a viharn,
of \I'hich the hall is 411 feet wide by 42t feet doop, with twelvo
columns. nil richly carved in a variety of patterns combilling the stylcs
III Ca'l"eoJ I. and XXVI. at Ajlll.ltil.' One pillar IInd a pilaster on
Plate LXVI. illustrate the style, but ag all flrr varied, and some richer
than even these, they convoy no idea of the richness of effect produced
by the elaborate and elegant decorations of this cave. On each aido
of the hall are two cells, and a room or chapel with two pillars in
front; tllose on the left side are marvels of claborate sculpture. 'l'he
t~randah has been 30} fect long by 8 feet ~ inches wide, with four
JI111ars in front, and a cllapcl at each end, bllt it is entirely ruined.
T~ ante<:hamber to the shl'ino has two pillars and pilasters in front,
~1th struts from their capitals consisting of female figurcs stand-
Ing unde r foliage. 'f he shrine is occupied by tho uSllal colosMl
BUddha, his foot down, and hands in the dlumruulut!.-ra mudI'd,
but the face and one knoo have been damaged. (For Plan and
details, ~ Plate LXV!.)
It hag one striking peculiarity, however, not noticed el.scwhere,
namely, two groups of worshipping figures about life-size wJlich
tttupy the front corners of the shrine, seven on ono side and six
~n the other, both male and female, some with garlands in their
-
I Ford 'I
XLI'lt r, et., s _ ArrllO'V/o!;ical R~p(1Tf', "(11. iii, pp. 6"' -7~, and J'lIUe8 XLIII. 1(1

1I 11 2

L'NII'ERSITAT;'
BI~1I0TIIE~ hnp, 11 dig' ,llb, Uni -heideINr<;] ,de/ d igln/fer<;] UHOn 1830./00409
ItUllHR<) Cl Unive .. itiUblbliofhek Hei<klbe
'>c'O
.xx> HUDDIJI ,;T r.\\"F.-TDIl'LE~.

hands, mostly with thick lips IInd vcry elaborato headdresses I aUI1
necklaces.
It is diflicu!t 10 conjecture the agc of this work, but it mar 00
approximatel), placed about 640 to 650 A . D., or even later, for ii is
e vident from an inspection of its plan that the original idea of
n Yihlira as 1111 abode of monks had almost us entirely died Ollt. a.,
in the bte.;t CllYCS at Elllrn. 'l'herc are only f01l1' cells in the IIngll":!
which could be llSed for that puq)Qsc. 'f he back alld sides are used
\ :\8 cllapcis, and adorne{/ ill tha most elaborate munnCI', and thc wlLo!e
is a shrine for worship mther than a place of residence. 'Ve cannot
tdl how far the samo system might have boon adopted in the lalw
caves at Aja l.l~[L T he corresponding caves tllerc, XXIIl, ami 1\'"
UJ'O ollly blocked out, and their plans cannot be ascertained, Bu!
this ono is certaillly latel' than No, I , there, Plate X L., whic h ijliJl
rctains all the features of a Vihi'lrii as completclr as tIle Nnhapalla
CIlI' CI:! at Nllsik,
CAVE I V.-.A few yards to the east of the bst is tbe Chait,ra
cave. 1'f'1.')' mllch l'uillcd, tIle whole front being gone, and what i.
If'ft filled with fallen rock, &c. Its dimensions seem to hal'e be!'u
38 feet in length by 22t wide, with sevcnteen plain octagonal
pillat'S and a Dagoba., 5 foot 8 incllcs in dia meter, fl'ol1l the pri
mitiyo simplicity of this cavo we ean hardly SllppOSO that it \\'M
excavated after the middle of the fourth eentlll',r, and may he ew n
eudior, 1 this be the case, then we must suppose that there weN
monks' cells illld Vihtu'as of a mueh earlier type than all)' thatno"-
remain, 'l'hese mar have been cnlal'ged, and IIltcn~d into Care;; /l
IInd V .. 01', which seems very pz'obable, they wcn) to tIL o ea.,! 0 i
No, y" where there is now a la l'ge hollo\\' undcz' the rock parllally
filled up with debris. ,
CAVE V, lI]lpcnrs to have been ol'iginally n swan tcmple \tkr
No, ft" but without any dwl1rl't.1/a!J to the slll'inc, which is 1\11 Ib"l
is left. I ns ide it is abonL8 feet, BI[uarc. and contains a !:u'ge im~~
of Buddha , now ap]lz"OI)l'iated by the .Jains of t,he neighbouringcn,f.
IInd dedicated to Pl1dwamitlta.
""
. le accon(I group f 0 'IS ahottt t ,lree_quartcrs of .11 mile
caves
f:lI'thcr cast in tho same mnge of hills, I
CA\'P. YL, the most wcsterly of ihis second series, is cOllsidcrab y

l'NIVERSITATl>
~18110TlIH http 'ffd'Qu,ub, un; -heidelber~, d. f d'~I'lf NrguiISOn 188Oaf041 e
ItEII>HBlR<) C) Un.... r1lWsblblIOthtk Heldelberg
!l8!)

higher up in the rock than the ilCsttwO. It also combincs the char:lo-
tcri~tics of a. ViMlra awl a temple, collsisting of a shrine u'ith it~
antechamber in the centre, surrounded bX a. passago 01" pl"(Uwkslti!,d,
with four cells in each side and two in the back-the latter cont."lill~
ing images of Buddha. 'I'he front hlls boon supported by foUl'
square pillars, of which little more than the bases arc left. 1n
front. of tlle antechambor are two square pillars and theil' con"C-
~rond ing pilasters, with bmcket capitals, standing on a stop about
15 ill. Iligh. On each side the sllrine doer is a. tall dwa11,ala as in
Xo. 11., each accompanied by a. smallel" female worshipper Oll the
~ide next the dON'. By the door jambs stnnd smnll mnle figures,
each witll the sn!lke~hood canopy. Inside is a colossal Buddha.
attended by two cltattri--bcarors, 7 ft. bigll. Rero, again, in the
front corners of the shrine are worshippers, but not so large as in
Cave W.,-five male figures on Ule right and five fcmalcs on the left
of the ontraIlee.
There are traces of painting left on the roof of the fron t aisle of
Ihis cave in the same style as is \Ised in the roofs of the vernndahs
at Ajs!) tA, and probably of about the same age.
V.m VII. is (after No. IlL) the most interesting of this series.
The front hall is abOllt 14 ft. deep by 34 ft. in length, with four
square pillal"!! and tllei!" pilasters in front, and a chapel raise(l a fow
uf'jlII and cut off by two smaller pillars at each end. l'rom the plan
(Plate LXV.) it wi!! be observed the arrangements of this cave make
a stil! further step in advance towards those aftcrwards found in
Brahmanical temples. 'fhe cclls containing the image of Buddha is
boldly advanced into the centre of the cnve, and with a JlrruWk~}.ind,
er procession path, rotmd it, so that it can bo circumambulated by
worshippers, as the Dagobr~ was in tho earlior cavos. 'l'ho two coils
at the ends of tho vorandah, and the two at the back of the cave, are
61:00 with soulpture, but thero are still six remaining. which are
I!1Zltable for the abode of monks. Notwithstanding this, from the
arrangement of its plan and the character of its sculptures, it may
be considered one of the very latest caves here, and probably COI\~
tem porary with Ule Do Till or Tin Tal Caves at Elllm, and conse~
qoently &8 excavated after the middle of the seventh century.
In this cave we have the Mahdydna mythology full. blown, with a
~theon rivalling the ol"dinn.ry Brahmanical one, but differing frolll it
Inn ~rn&rkable \VlIy. TIle hidoous and torl'iblo Rudm. Bhaira\'a, ami
-

LNII"ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TII~~ hnp: 11 d'gi. u b. un,- heidel be.g. de I dlgl'll "'.gu ..on 1880&}04 11
ItEUlElHRG Cl Uni ..... lliubibliolhek Hekklbe
3DO IlUlJlJU18T C.\n:-T t:lII'U:S.

Killi have not found their counterparts: its divinities are kindly
and compflssionate. and may he nppcaled to for protection. Buddba
has passed 1Iin.J~/a, and is unaffected by aught that takes place in
the sphcre of su ffering Immanity, but a legend Ilns spmng up of a
B Odhisattwa of snell compassion and self-denial that he has pledged
himself nc,'er to sook, through ninulla, to enter" the city of peace "
until he has I'Cdecmed t.he wllOle Iace from ignorance and suffering.
Such is Padmap{llli or Ava16kitdiwara BOdhisattwa-" the mani
fested lord " or " dIU lord who looks down " - ' the Jover and sa,iour of
men,-evidently borrowed from Bome westel'n and Christian sourt'e.'
1'0 the left of the entrance into the inner cave is a large tnhleau iD
which he is l"epJocscnted with the jatd headdress of the ascetic.
holding t he pad1lU:t 01' lotus Wlliell is his cognizance in his [eft hand
Dnd a MiUa or rosary in his right. At each side of the ni .
wllicll SU ITOtlllds his hend is a t,idyr1dJlara. with a garland, Rnd
beLind eaell an image of Buddha squatted on a lotus. ..At each side
are four HuaiJer sculptures. whicll fO/'m a pictorial liiany cut. in
stone, executed "'ith such simplicity and clearness that it is read 11
a glance. I n each scene two figures arc represented as threatened
by somo sudden danger, and praying to tllO merciful lord AI-alo-
kitcwnra, al'O met by him flying to their deliverance. In the
uPPCl'lllost, on his right hand, the dangcr is firo; in the nClt,:be
sword of an enemy; in the next, chains; and in the lowest, shIp"
wreck; on his left. again, the uppermost represents the attack of
a lion, the second of snakes, the third of an enraged elephant, and
the last of death represented by the female demon Kili abon~ [0
carry off the child from the mother's lap.
'I'his scene, as wc UBI'O alrflady remarked, is represented alllO ';
Aj!ll.ltii., and iu paillting in Cava XVU. there, as also at Elur~ an
at Kal.l hcri (Plato LV).
O11 t h a other side of the door another tall figure .IS rep resented
b' h
with both human alld celestial worshippers. 'l'he righ t lland. 11" It
pro bblhld . .IS hroken ; but f rom thb'handrerT
a y e a coglllzance, 0 Ig . " ~
rich headdress we may infer that it is intended for Maultb"fldi f
patron of the j.llalu;,ya.na sect, and who is charged with the spfl'il 0
Iha I"eligiou. _
"--
"'.., t' ro,.> ,-"wc
o. 11 "
HI ()j . PI>rloloyy.
""Ur. . . ( '-6) ~,,_'J31, . od j,t
"01. "1. I I ,pp. ~~~ -, ',.1 .~,.J.
A ,.t., "01. ,iii.; \"""iliel"~ I. /Jo,,,l4i"Jlc, PI" Itl, 125, 212, .tc., allJ Till
flf'l'~ pp. H n:

L'NIVERSITATS.
~1~1I0TlIH htl p: 1/ dlgi. lib. 11 ni htldtl berg .dtl dig ill/ferglluon 18801/0.1 2
1tII\n8~RG (I UniYer$illll bibiiOthek ItIIdelbe
AURMiOHI .\LJ C.\vE~.

'I'he inner hull is mostly occupied by the sll line, round which
there is n l)radak~hi!la with three cells in each side aisle, and two
small shrine!! in the back wall, each containing a seat~d figur'e of
Buddha. The frout of the principal shrine is covered with sculpture,
chiefly of female figures, three on each side the d001', nearly life-size.
The ccutre figure in each caso stands on a lotus, has the ?limbus
bebind the hClld , helds a Ictus er other flower-bud in one hand, and,
like her companions, wears a hoaddress of cxtraordillal"y d imensions I
and elaboration . 'l'hey probably represent l'am--a fa"ouriw wi~h
the Nepalese,- but whether Bhrik uta-tan'l. and Ugra-t.'ira, or only
one of the forms, is not clear. 'fhe two attendants Oil tho right
side of the door carry c/uwris, and one of them is nttendeu by a
dwarf; those on the left bear flowers, and ono is attended by a
bandy-legged malo dwarf, the othCl' by a fornale ono. '1'110 two
larger figures in those cases may be :Miimukhi and L 6chanfl. Above
are riJyadharas with garlands, and over each side passage are two
figures of S(\uulting B uddhus.
Inside is tho usual colossal Buddha, with !Jandlw.nus and ap:mrosas
on clouds over his shoulders. On tho right wall aro standing male
Md female figures wilh atwndant dwarfs; and on the opposite siue,
apparontiy, the representation of a 11(UJ /di or dance, with six female
musicians. On the walls are many small figures of Buddha.
In the chapel, in the left end of the front hall, are represented
eig~t figures: on the right B uddha standing, then six fcmales, each
dlsbnguished from the other by the style of her coitfuro, standing
On lotuses and with nimhi, and, lastly, a B6dhisattwa - perhaps
Padmapdni.
In the corresponding chapel, at the east or rightond, is a sculpture
of 8 fat pair of squatting royal personages, the female with a child
on her knee, a female attendant at each sido, ana vidylidllaras ill the
clouds above with garlands. 'fhis is probably intended to represent
Suddhodana and Maya, the pal"{llIts of Buddha, with the infallt
reformer.
N
, o. VUI.-Close to the last is a largo recess under tllO rock,
probably the remains of a largo ruined cave ; over it is the com-
llIencement of another, the hall measuring 27 feet by 20, with some
; u1p turo. but quite unfinished.

I s.:.., T~irrf Ard!. lI~porl, Plam L Ilt. Fig. 2, allil Plut!! LIV. Fi.,'8. 1,2, Mud 3.

LNII"ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)Tllt~
- - - - - ,........
hnp, /1 dig' .ub. u n, -he,delber<;!.de/ d ig In/fer<;! uuon 1830./041 ]
~-:;;

1t"'lHR() Cl Unive .. lliublbliolhek Hei<klbe


302 llIJ LOIHH8 T CA\' E -T~;lll'U:S.

No. I X. isnta somewhat higher level, bllt is vcry much ruiUoo,and


filled up with mull . Ha f ront hall has been 85 fee t long by nl'3rly
19 feet deep, witll three smaller oncs at the back , each leading into a
shrine, but much of tile CaN) has been left unfi nishctl. On the walb
Rl'e scyeral fem ale fig ul'Cs larger tJJ(UI life. and on the west wall
Buddha is represcnted, 1 Gfeo t in length, lying on his right side, dyillg
01' entering nirl.Yi!llt, while on the back wall, at Ilis feet, i. 3
fOUl'-armed image of l'admapfHli-the only oue of the kind here.
'l'he other caves in tIle Huno Ilills aro perfectly plain and some of
them lIJ1finisIlt.'d, with littlo 01' nothing to indicate whether ihey were
B uddhist or BmlullunieaJ.

DII.Ul/i.l i(,

'1'he ca'-es of Dhumn[\r or D humn:l r,' Ilear t he ,illago of Cl13ll-


dW[ls in Rajputalla, are abou t 75 miles nor th of Uj jain, 70 south ef
K Ojtl, anu 22 miles nortb -wes~ from those of K holvi. They were
first noticed by Colonel Tod who visited tllem in Decelllber l 8~1 .'
and they have since bcon examined by Mr. !,'ergussoll,3 and Genml
Cunningham,' the latter of wllOm 1 ns given a plan of the princi~
group of B uddhist caves, but on rather too small a scale alld lI;th
too few det-ails to bo of much service.
The fla t-topped hill in which theyal'e excavated is composed of
a coarse latcrite not at all favourable tD the execution of tho minum
details of sClllptllr<l, I n this hill there are fOI;r groups of Cl\,es,-
two in tl10 north-west, 0110 at the point of a spm tQ the west, and
the fourth and only importallt group ill a bay to the south. Mos~
of them arc small, being merely cells, and altogether they llIay
amount to about sixty or sc\'cJ1Ly .~ .
'rhe plillcipal group on tl10 souill face of the hill are all Buddh~'
caves, and from the style of thei r architectural dcllIils Ilud tbelr

I Tod writes '. Ohoo""';u;' e"""i"gl""" " DI"""ul\r." .. It


t Am,. "~(l ANli'l ..W If:';u.t""", vol: ii. t'. 7~t n:, or M"dm.~ I'd., vol. 11. PPi':w
r OIl wILl' m"kod by hl ~ J'''II nUcn dll llt In r~i>-ardll1g th~ lluddluSI cnl"" M ,1f;1
h~ 'Nrtbll"knrK"
3 liot:k_cut T empie8 nf J~ditt, p. ~ 0; and j " d. tt~d E ast. A ,."Mt., 1'1'. 131-162.
I A'c~<N)'ogic(J1 Report, vot. iifor tI:l64-f)5, pp. 270 If. t ..,d
5 Fer~U "'-OU'6 Hod-Temples, p. 42; TOt! Mya he counled "o"~ h~"d~,.,.s.
se,eul y," R"i'UI"" I!, 'ot. ii, p. 72 t ~"Onf. CUHni IIgham, !reA . S,/!., , 01. u. 1" .'

l'NIVERSITATl>
~18l10TlIH http ,fldlQlI.ub.un;-heidelberQl.d.fdIQlIlt/ !vguilSOn18801/0414
ItEII>H8lR<) () Un..,.'51W5b1b1lOthtk Heldelberg
lJI!A)I:\".ut. 303
arl'ltugclUclIts Ihey are evidently of a latc datc. CUllllingham
assigns thclU" 10 the 5th, 6th, and 7tl1 cellttu-ies of our era," and
there can be little douLt that. some of these and in the neighbouring
group at Rholvi were probably the last executed Buddhist caves in
India, and call hardly \)e dated beforc the 8th ccntury A.D., though
there !\lay, of course, be wmo lUuch oWeI' caves among them, though
from the extreme coarseness of the material in which they aro CXCll~
,ated. it is impossible to speak \ViUI any confidence fiB to their llgC.
&!mo of the detached cells may be earliel', but the larger caves are
certainly of vel'y late datc.
Severnl of them aro slUall caves consisting of a small verandah
or outer room and ono 01' t.wo cells behind. T wo forms of Chaitya.
caves occur, the one flat-roofed and the other arched. Dilgobas are
al;;o placed in cells as at Kll(Jtl, &c. 0ne known as tile Bard KacMri
is a villara cave, the hall of which is 20 feet square with foul' pillars,
with three cells on each side, and a shrine containillg a dagoba in
tbe back. The fa"nde is not unlike that of wllle of the Kiull.lCl'i
eaves, being supported by two plain pillal'S, with the side openings
closed by n stone screell, only the pillars have bracketcapitllls ill the
Hyle of those inside the Viwakanna cave at Elud. The ul'chi-
tra'e consists of plai11 members, and the ft-ieze han a d:.\goba in bus-
relief in the centre and Chaitya-window ornaments on each side.'
Passing a small cave the next to the cast, known as the GlJwia
Kqr/!CIi, is an arched roofed Chaitya. cave 23t feet by 15, with a
dagoba on a moulded base V} feet s(luare at t.he foot.
! liule eastward. is another hall, shown in the left of the woodcut
(~o. 6i) on the following pago, similar to the first described, but
ltlthout any shrine or cells inside. '1'0 the left of the entrance,
howevcr, are foul' or five cells, and a i1agoba in half relief similar to
what II'c find in the Ghatotkachh cave.
The great cave is locally known as "Bhlm Sing~ka Bazar" and
?~nU! peculiarities of arrangement not met with elsewhere. It
~ IQ fact a Chaitya-c<,\ve SUlTOllnded by a Vih5.ra (woodcut Ko. 67).2
.be Chnityn.cave measures 35 feet by 13t, with a vaulted roof
nbbed ill stone, and having a porch 01' antechapel in front, on tho
Walls of which are sculptured six dftgobas in half-relief. The usual

: ;~ ~kelch ,;\'W in ('''nolllgh~m's It''i'1JI I>, H']' i i. 1'[,.1<: LX X X., ut 1'. 271.
mm Ftrg,,>oo,,~ ["d. mul EC!$/ .In'hit., 1'. I~l.

L'NII'ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)Tllt~
- - - - - , ........"'"":"'.
hnp, /1 dig' .ub. u no-he,delber<;!.de/ d ig ht/fer<;! uuon 1830./041 5
ItEU'ElHR() Cl Unive .. ltiUblbliothek Hei<klbe
304 IHl DUlII s r (".WE-Tl:)II'LES.

pillnrcd aisle is outsido the walls of this cavo, and c llc101lCJlII corrid( r
thut runs round the Ivest aud north sides. and part of t110 cas t, from
which four cells of various sizcs are entered on the north side, Ita
on the west, mostly about 7+ foot BqlJal'O, and tln'OO on tllo east, the
central and largest ono being a Chaitya cell containing a diigobl.
'1'0 the leH of the entrance also is a similar room ; and in ad\"a!)((\
of the fron~ aro two small diigobas 5 feet in diameter, which 8l'eIII
to occupy the place of the 8tambhas in the older Chaitya-C3\cs. A!

N o. G7. C e. at Dlw,".k ( V""" rlan by (lcaua! C\lQnlnpa...)


Seo.le, :.0 ,.,.,. '" I ineh.

Mr. }'ergussoll remarks the whole makes "a confused maM cl


chambers and Cbnityas, in which all the originsl parts are 11'-
founded, and all the primitive simplicity of design and a ITSO&
mont is lost. to 8uch an extent that, without previous knowledge.
they would hardly be recognisable." 1
The next cave W this is a Bat.-roofed Chaitya-C8\,e, 1\;tb an Ip!tl
at the back nnd a plain rude circular dagoba reaching to the ~f.
To tbe east of it is a small Cbaitya cell and then a cave partial l!
fallon in, but the inllor room contained ~ digoba on 8 base Si feel
square, and behind it is a shrine with the pradak$1Ii/lci or pns.oage ~
circumambulation round it, as in some of the Aurollgilood I. I
l:lunl C8VOS. 'l'he shrino inside is 10 feet square nnd is OC()IlPIl'C
by n soated figure of Buddha 8 feet high. 'l'hcro are d r!Y.I-.....
'r
i/M 81
~

I lMd. and Ead . Ir~" ., p. 131.

;;a'Oo .... _ .... - - :


hI! p: 11 d'9" ub. un' - he,del bt "" .del d ,g ht I ferg u ..On IS80./04 16
".) Un!YefSi'iUbiblio,hek ~lbt'9
KIIOLVT CAVES. 395
the uoor 10 foot high, l\S ill Cave Ill. at Auranglibid and in sel'eral
of the 1111"11 Bu(tdhist temples j and on the walls of the pl"atiakshi!lii
aM standing and seated figures of Bnddha. and on the light side,
with "the head to the north" as in all suoh oases, is the Buddha
mlining with his hand under hia head, 15 feet in length, as ho
entered niroolla.' On the east side of the CL."Lgoba arc two cells, ono
llOutaining a small dftgoba and the other a Buddhi ~t imago.

KnoLvl 0,\\"5.
As already mentioned the other group of caves in 1H lwll is at
the Bmall villago of Khoil'i, in the Ko ttl territory, about 22 miles
8Outheast from Dhammir and 55 miles north of Ujjain . 'l'hey
were first described by Dr. E . Impey in l 853,! and afterwards, but
in Ices detail, by General OUllningham in 1864-65.
They are, like those of Dhamnill, excavated in a hill of coarse
iaterite to the north- oust of the village, and may be divided into three
gl'OnpS,_oll the sonth, cast, and north sides of tlle hill, number ing
between forty and fifty excavations in all, the principal caves being
in the group on the south face. 'l'he most marked faaturo about
tbew is the presence of some seven sll1pas. with squaro bases, in all
tbe larger of which there are cells for images of Buddha. They
ne, in fact, in their arrangements more like H ind u temples than
any thing wc have hitherto found in Buddhist architecture, tllOugb.
they still retain tho circular plan and domical top which were the
~Dtial characteristics of the m.goba in all ages.~ 'fho first of

1 Tod .. ya "10 f~t in lm'gth," /{aja8tA" .. , '01. ii. p. ;23. Conf. Cnuningham,
kJ"OI. ifrp., vn!. H. p. 27-< .
., 'Jo. r. 1/(,,,,. B. R, As. &x., ,nl. v. pp. J36-349; Cunningha!ll, ArcA. !lcl""/' \'01.
". pp. 280-2SS.
l lf l.IIything toulJ con,ince Mr. GI'(lW$ (J. A.. S. B., vnl. xhii., p. 114) hOI\,
~~ hi. '-i ...... , ato M 10 1he n'igin nf the Hindu Si~ltRra, it "'<>IlId T.>c lhe ex~",i",
~of tb_ lempll.'ll. Theto ia al I)I,amn!l' 8 Hindu ~k.cut tom pIe ( lIul. ()f Iml. all
T Are~.,]1. 4-ffi) which i. !lOll oowplete and !"".fect an examl,le of the "Iyle ... It..;,
... pIo ~t lu.roUi Or IJh",anUwar. Squal"6 in plan, and wilh the enn'mllc,"" Sikhara
:::'A"'h~. ~nlliualjon, . in faCI, alll,he fcntll,c8 of tho alyle jlcl'f,:ted "$ if Iller I~l
oo.l PIlI(:II>ed rOt" ceNurlcs. At .he \\lime lime ..e Tm"e close by, III the ."me "Ult<orml,
~he !lame .g~, lemple/! nflhe nllddhi>!l~ of the I!3me size, snd used for Ihe Mm<)
l\e I..t' but Ill! unlike them 1\$ it i~ ~iblc 10 ~o"cehe I,..n cmsses of bnilding8 to 00.
'" IiI. ...,ter N!lo\in all the cil"()lI\,jr forms of the Dn,,'O\.w. both in plan and seel;on, and show
J. ~.I tendency to oopy Ihe H indu style lIS Iha U,."1"lIa,,s sho\\"~'(] to imltnl" them.-

L'NII'ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)Tllt~ hnp, 11 dig I.ub. u nl-heldelber<;t .del d ig hl/fer<;t uuon 1830./041 7
1t"'lHR() Cl Unive .. lliublbliolhek Hei<klbe
306 nUDD][[~T C,WE-n:)lI'U:S.

thcilu, bcgilllling from the west, stHIlUS 011 fI base 28 fed square.
.. On this baso," says GClJCral Cunningham, "is raised a square
plillth 8 foot high with 11 projection in tho middle on each side,
which on tho east is extended into a smnll portico supponed bj
two squaro pillars. Aboye this rises 11 second or upper plinth
of 11 fect. which is circular in form," 18 feet in diameter,' -, bu~
with the same projections continued Oil the four faces. All these
projections. as well as the intervening spacos, are decorated with
it bold trefoil moulding with a circular recess in tllC middle,"_a
1Il0clcrlliscd version in fact of tho Cllaitya-window onuuncni. AI
the top of this plinth is on a lovel with the sumlnit of the bill tbe
domo and capital must have been structural, and givcn it a total
hcight WhCll entire of about 40 feet.
The cell inside measures ut by 5-} foot, and 11 feet high, and
contains a seated figure of Buddba ill the Jliana 11ludrd,or attitutieof
abstraction, about 5 feet in height, but much abraded.
'I'he other stllpas are smaller; the next one to this haviug an
octagonal base (j feet across; the third stands on a base 18 fed,
square, surmounted by a domo three-fourths of ita diameter in
height, and with a shrine inside containing the pedestal for tbe
image, which however has boon a mo'-eablo ouo, and is gone; the
fourth is tho ouly onc that seems to have been under cover, and the
side walls of the cell inside have been prolonged forward and arched
over, while outside is a passage all round forming a very peculiarly
shaped Chaitya cu\'e. 'I'he fifth stltpa has a base 15 feet square, and
!) higll, on which stallds a circular drum 12 feet in diamcter and
7 high, supporting a dome 7i feet high, making a total of 2? ~ fee~
in height. On the outer faco of the dr"urn is a niche contauung'
seated image of B uddha, The sanctum is placed to the west of :he
centre, but the image has disappeared from it, On the righ~ s,de
of a platform immediately behind is a standing figure of BHdd~
upwards of J 2 feet in height; and hehind this platform is the large;;
cave in the group, 42 feet wide by 22 deep, with two rows each 0
four sqllare columns rllnnillg from right to left, each of the tb!'l'Ol
aisles thus formed 11Rving a vaulted roof.
'I'hese caves, as already remarked, are of "cry late date, find 8(\1

I This i~ en Gencm! Cl>nllingh'llll'~ IIm!'ul'ily, l>u~ (tu hi s


Dr, 1"'1'0:'1 ""ys" Zl! {(Cl" (u. 6.]' . 342).

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRllOTlIH
ItEmnSlR<)
http,,/ d ,,~,. u b. un; - heidelberg. de 1d,gl,t 1iergusson I 8801/0418
() Un,vo:rSlUilSblbll<Mhek Heldelberg
~, ..... - ... --:
K!lOLn ('Ani'. 3!)i

cll riolls exalllllies of the wOIks of the last of the IIin[IY:lfla school.
K~i thl'r hero lIor at J)hamll,lr are there any cvidences of the \\"orslJip
of BodhisaitwaB, 01 Saktis. 'rho nlgoba and the glcat ~.'cnchel"
III'Cm alonc to have bl.'en vellorated, and it is curious to r elllark tlult
wllilst in the earliest. times the 15rlgoba alono was regarded as a
lmlticient qeUair,and the only emblem of Buddha_thc model of th o
mllllmuent that enshrined his ashes--the principal altcmtion from
this, among the school that deviated least from the C<ll"lier doctrine,
~as tho introduction of an image into ihe vcry place the relics might
be slI pposed to occupy.
1'hesc works belong, so far as wc ClIn judge from the details wo
pos.."Css, to the cud of the eighth centul"Y. 01" possibly even to a latct
date.l

It seems probable that these caves at Dhamnfu an d Kolvi, if not


the b SI, arc at least among the very latest works of the B uddhists
io Western I mlia. It might indeed be expccted tiHlt the rcligion
1I"0uld be fOlllld lingering in the fastllcsses of R ajplltana, and in a
lI'mote i-Iaml like Salsette, for some timo after it-s follOIl'cl"8 hall
betn expellcd fl"Olll the fertile plains alld tho rich cities. ill whose
neighbourhood the gl"Cater number of tllO caves am found. Tt i>l
di fficult, howe\'cr, to speak with IJlecision on such a suhject, fot
wheo it is looked into, it is startliug to find how wholly dependen t
we are 011 thc caves fOI" our kllOwlcdge of the subject. E xcept from
Iome vaglle hints in classical or Byzatltine nulhOl"S, wc have no
e ~ lernal evidencc t hat a B uddhist community evcr oxisted illWestcl'l\
I~dia. ~'here is not 0110 sillgle passage in allY work by any llati"o
Ll~torian er authOI" that mentions the fact j bm for the hl"i('f account
{of the COun t ry by tho Chineso travellcr , Hiwcn 'f hsang, \\0 mig h t -
bill for the caves- have l"Cmaincd ignorant of the facr. Tt is nlrnost
(';plally ostollishiuO" to find that thero has not boon found ill
the whole cavo ~"ioll all)' l"Omuins of any stl"uctlll1l1 buildings
I I . .,
Jt' onglug to th e sed. T he Vill11t-as (llId Chai tyas, hcillg Jll"CSUlIlllbly
III in wood, Illay hal'e peljahed of COUlae; but we mig ht exped
that the foundation at least of some of th e largel'. SLt\pas would
yet rem ain. Except. llOwevel", the remains of some ins ignificant
I !. -
M. ~n . heir "'lURr~ 1",;>-, nno! ~,1t [orm~, he!l8 Koh"i d~gol.oJ", rc ...",blc Iho.>e fon,,,1 in
. "-nl!'"" !\ear ,Jelhlt"t"ul,!\01"tl ,,~.,.rly Ihan nn)' o.l,er!l fou"d in India; but j J ."<."e'n~
'11[.>".>; jblc, RI I'~"t ut I",SI, .0 bring ,Iown .h~ bll~r IQ ""ylhillg like dl" !'Il "'~ ,,1,'....

LNII"ERSlrATS-
BI~lI<)TlIt~

1t"'lHR()
------.. . . . =-.
hnp, /1 dig' .ub. u nohe,delber<;!.de/ d ig h./fer<;! UHOn 1830./041 9
Cl Unive .. lIiUblbliothek Hei<klbe
:~98 nUDDIHST CAVE-TElII'LES.

Dagoba.~ on the island of Saisette, nothing of tile SOft has been


discovefed.
'l 'his negative result is the less to be expected, inasmuch as we
know from the erection of the 'l'ope at &lrnath. and the rebuilding
of the Great Monastery at Ntllanda, that B uddhism flourished in
Bengnl undef the Pitladynasty from the 9th to the 12th century (ant.>.
p. 132), and this seems no it priQri reason why this might not hare
been the case in the West as weIl as in the East of India. Thcrois
pel'haps no cOllntry in the world, however, in which it is so 11ll511J e to
roly Oil historical analogies as it is in I ndia. Tho history of each pro-
vince must be taken by itscif, and, however likely or unlikely it may
bc, it is seldom that what may havo happened in one provinoo has ~
dil'Cct bcaring on what may have OCCUITOO in :lllother. that it call be
used as an argllmcnt to illustrate any particular developmellt eitber
of religion or art.
Under these circumstances it is fortunate that in the thousand
and one ca\'es of the West, wo have a complete series of pcriectly
authentic illustrations of tIle rise IInd fall of the B uddhist religion
in thnt region, fl'Cm the time of its introduct.ion in the age of
Aoka, in the third century before Christ, till ita: extinction, wben
tho Rilthors eclipsed for a timo the glOl'ies of the groil~ ChalukJa
race in the eighth century. 'l'he Buddllists then disappear &0
suddenly as they rose, being either absorbed among tho Jains, witb
whose faith they had many points in common, 01' by being COIlVCrttt!
to that of Yis!lllu, towards which they had long been tending. or
crushed by the followers of Siva, who in lnany places superseded
them. During the 1,()(X) years, however, of theil' existenoo in the
'Vest they have left in their Cllyes 11 complete record of the
vicissitudes of H inflYltna and MahaYllna sects among tllelllwfes,
and of their rise and progl'C88 till their declille and fall. As a
chapter of arcuitectural history it is one of the lIlost complete and
interesting known to exist Ilnywhere. It is almost the only ~~
example of a stolle architecture which we can trace back "J~
abso~ute certainty to it~ wooden ori~inal, and ca~ fol~ow it tbr.on~b~
out Its whole course Without detectmg any forClgn lIl iluenoo U1 .
introduction of any bOlTOwed fonns and ill which we can watch Jt~
fi nil I 8.."( t mctlOll, I dIstnct
. .III tIe w h' . arose, toget hr
el'C It c II-itb the
religIon to which it owed its origin.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRl!OTlIH http ,'/d'\'I,. ub.un;-heidelbe'\'I.deldl\'ll,tlfergusson l8801/0420
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,w ..!UubiblICMMk Heidelbe'g
399

B OOK Ill.

'l'JJE BRAHMANICAL CAVES.

CIIAl"fER J.
I N'l'RODUC'l'ORY.
It is sufficiently evident, from what has been suid in the pre-
ceding pages, tlmt the Buddhists wel'C the first to appreciate tho
ntne&! of the stratified rocKs of India for the construction of temples
appropriate to the purposes of their religion, and as abodes for the
priests who wcre to scrl'e in thorn, and they retained a monopoly of
th~ idea long cnough to perfect Il. IItyleof their own, without any ad-
tmX\11re of elementll borrowed from any other form of faith. l\rhell,
howcIcr, in the decline of theil religion tho Brahmans wero com-
lleting with them for popular frlYour, tllOY eagerly seized all a form
of architectural expression which evidently llad gained a strong
bold on the public imaginlltion, and in the sixth and seventh ccnturies
COmmenced the excavation of a numbel of caves which rival those
of their predecessors in cxumt and elaborateness of decoration,
though Ccttainly not in apptopriatcnesil for the pnrposes for which
they were designed.
,With them monasticism does not oeC11py so llromincnt n place M
t;tth the Buddhists. and is not connected in any way l'rith the
~pular worshi p, so that monastic abodcs were 110t required, and all
t e Brahmanical eaY(lS copied from tho Vihfiras became simply
temples of the new faith. Nor were the ccremonials of their rituals
at all alike, and as it hapPCllCd that the Chai~ya form of temple was
~ot !!(I Suitable for either the Saim Or Vaishnaya cults, as tllO later
~m:. of Buddhist Viluha; it sccms accordingi y to have been chosen
t e 6rst model. '.rho side cells were, of course, dispensed with.

L'NII'ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TII,~ hnp: 11 d Igi. u b. IInl- heidel berg, de f dlglll/ lergu .. on 1880&/ 0.421
""'lHR() Cl Universililsblbliolhek Heidelbe
n n.l n 1<1 .1" IrA I. r A1'F.-TF.)I1'I.F.S.

amI the walls occasiOlmlly carved with 'rilif'~'()JI of t hei r' mytllOl0f!.r,
tlw shrine a t the back was retained, and in Saim temples it wu
Soo11 surrounded by Il. 1wadllkilhi11a or passage for circnmambulatiOIl.
it being considcrod a rovcl'ontial and potential modo of salutation to
go round the image 01' shl'ino of Si\'a, koollillg the "ight side toward.;
it.
Other modifications snggested themselves by d egrees : in some
cascs, as in the Dumar L Cl.la at Elur:i., and at E lephnnta :"nrd Jogei-
wari . the 1lll.1i WM brought 1ll0l"O into accordance with the cruciform
plan of the siructural temples of the soot, an d entrances e~ca\ated n~
the sides, while the shrine was brought out of the back iuto the area
of tho templc, and instead of the large centrol area amI side aisles of
the B uddhist caves, rows of pillftrs were carried across the hall.
forming a sllccession of aisles.
As time went on other changes, both in plan and detail, were
intl'Oduced, till after pCl'sever ing in th is course for ftbou~ fI centul)'
and a half tho design of the D rahmrmical caves had ftcguircd 11 form
find consistency which ftltnoilt entitled illem to rank as a se!)arate
style of theil' own, The ol'iginal form of the Vih.1l'u was ahno~1
entirely obliterated by the introduction of new fefttures required to
ftdnpt it to the pnrposes of the B rnhmanieftl faith, ftnd in a few ,re3N
more all traces of its origin might have been lost, when the progm.>
of the style WftS interrupted by a r(wolution which changoo the
whole nspee t of the cose, but which at the same time proved to Ix- n
b;;~ expiring eflort, nnd \I-liS lIltilllfttcly fntal to t he JlI'Ogre.<;i> of ca\'C
e~cn\'ntions on the pftl"t of the Bmhmnns.
T his t ime tlw rel'olution came from t he south . When, ns ju;;t
mentioned, the R:Hhors superseded the Challlkyas in cave rc~i~n",
~o llrh of the Nermada; they brought witll them theil' 011"11 Dr:\\' uh~"
style of architooture, lmd instead of continuing the almost hopele;-.
task of cOlll'crtinO" a B uddhist vihilrn into a BmhmanicHI temple.
they ho ldly Cll t 7hc knot and ftt once l"Csolved to copy onc (If
their own s~l"Ilctnl'nl temples in the rock. The result 11'115 tbe
Knilils T emple a t Elnrii, an effort on ft grflnd scalo to fornl (I\I~
of the living r ock a shrine, complete in itself, with :lil n ~J'..I
.
accompa mlllents. 1 t was ill reality a great mono ,.It hlC tclll plc he"'n00
ou t of the lil'ing rock, highly sculptllred outili(le ftJld in, l1eal"I,~ ~
feet in total heigllt, with 8uI"l"01lnding shriucs, s/a mlilVl8 or enslg,'
pi." ar!<, glg
'antlC
. c.lephflJlt~, eOrl'idors, &c., all m nnt
t ftl
t "t.m oftIC

l'NIVERSITATl>
~18l10TlIH http ,fld'QiI.ub.un;-heidelberQl.d.fdIQlIiI/NrguilSOn188Oa/0422
ItEII>H8ER<) C) Un...r1lWsblblIOthtk Heldetberg
INTIlODUCI'ORl' 401

most perfect structmal examples, nod forming ono of the most


beautifulllod interesting monuments in I ndia.
It was a daring effort, and the result has boon ono of the most
remarkable monument6 ill India ; but 11 temple ill a pit, which this
practically is, is an anomaly that could not bo persevered in. It
was only very rarely that the Brahmans could fiud detached boulders,
or even ridges as at MahflvaUipur, out of which to how thoir shrines.
and when t]ICse did not exist, the proper effect of a monolithic temple
carmot be obtained, AA it is evidently impossible, in most cases, to
l'('move tho moullt.'1in to a sufficient extent to admit of it-s being
properly seen . I n this respect the Buddhists were more Buccessful,
because more logical than their successors. All theil' rock-cut
temples arc interiors-are caves in fact-and as such perfectly suited
1(1 the place where they are found. W hen, however, the inevit~1blo
logic of fncts had proved to the Brahmans, after their cxperience in.
the matter, that inter iors could not supply all they wanted for
arebitedural effect, they boldly attompted to supplement the defi-
ciency by adding the external forms they were familia~' with to the
6mall modicum of accommodation that was required for the purposes
of their religion. T hey fa iled in effecting this at Mahivallipur from
their ignorance of the n ature of the granite material in which they
were wnrking, and thei r inexperience of the forms necessary to meet
the difficul ties consequent on the nature of the mass. At Elura,
from their long experience of the material in which they were
w.orking, they wcre perfectly successful, from a mechanical point of
tlelT, but artistically the Kailasa was a mistake it was hardly pro-
liable would be repeated. So the Brahmans seem to have thought,
fOf though their greatest effort it seems also to have been their laat.
There are no later B rahmanical rock-cut temples in India. What
~~ cavo temples there are after this date belong to t he sect of the
F.am~, and except those excavated within sight of tho Kailnsa. at
IUra, they are not romarkable either for their beau~y or their
lIlagnificence.

R!~: d.ifficult to fix with any certainty the age at which these
IIeetn atucal templea were first constructed in the rock. It would
_ ,from a remarkable passage in P orphyry,' that thcre were

'~
y 131. l . h ''';
'6 r.,.',lpnrmw,
' ~ 38, rtud note SS. l'riaulx ,8 AI!li11'
OHU/$, p. I ,
CO

L"NII"ERSITATS-
BI~lI<)TIIE~
- - ----,........~E=
hnp, 11 dig' .ub. u n. -he,delber<;l.de/ d i9 1nl fe.';! uuon 1830./0"'2]
""'lHR() Cl Uni"ersitDsblbliolhek Heidflbe
402
Saim caves in India before the cnd of the seC()nd century; for, in
ono described, there is a distinct ncC()unt of Arddhanilri, tho union
of the male and female forms in ono body.
That Saivism flourished all through the Buddhist poriod, we ha~e
ample proof OyeD in the names of tbe excavntors of Buddhist caves; I
and in the great cnve at B{ldtimi wo have a Vai sh~ava temple
executed in the latter half of the sixth century. Saiva caves are by
far the most numorous, and some of them rony go back as far as tllo
second century; but it is probable that only from the fourth century
did they booome at all common, and nearly all tho latest ones belong
to this soot. It is only at B:1.dUmi that we havo two Vaishl,la11l
ones, probably both of t he sixth century, a single examplo at Elur.i,
another at U ndavalli (ante, p. 95) on the lower Krislu)fi, and there
may be one or two others elsewhere.
Saivism being the older nnd popular religion of the masses, '\1"83
also patronised by their rulers : Vaish.J:tavism being of more recent
origin was only fnvoured where it had most effectively gained the
adherence of individual princely families, like the CMlukyas of
Karnataka nnd Vengi; hence the relntive disproportion in the
number of the temples of the two sects. Another cause tending,
perhaps, nIso to this result, waa the extreme tolerance of the Saira;
previous to tho Lingaynta movement. In temples dedicated to Sil1l
or his partner, with the liilfja or Bhavll.ni in the shrine, it was appa-
l'eutly usual to find sido chapels ana sculptures appropriated to
Vislupt and his A vat.'1ras of Varaha, Vliman, N arasiilhn, &c. ; and
shrines in which these wel'e prominent, like the caves kno\\"ll a.!
Rilvnl.la.-H-k1i nna the Diisa Avatiira at E luri, or MaMdevlI's care
at Ka rusil., doubtless served at once for the worshippers of Si~a QDd
Vishnu alike,
Th~ ago of ca.ve excavation among tho B rahmans probably paSSl'll
away ill the eighth century, nono of nny importance are kn~\~ to
have been excavated in the ninth. T ho absence of all illsCrtl)!lO~
on their works, with the exception of that of Mangalisa on the ~
. . d
cave of Badiiml, a few names and titles of gods an ono or
mo lale
. ..
lllserlptlons on the Rathas at MaMvallipur, ant1 a qUi'te I'!legible ()lIIl
h
on the D.Ha A vatarn at Elurft,! leaves us ontirely dependent oD i ~

I :F or example, ;n the in!;Cl'ipt;ous of KullA Rnd Junnar, b, 1!IdrIo


I Since plLTitally deciphered and found 10 eontnin tbe DllIlles of KiU'
DlIDtldurga, ftnu olber kings ut the Rl-lhlmkllta dynllilty, 660 10 850 ",,0.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~18l10TlIH http 'fld'QiI,Db,uni-heidelberQl,d.fdIQlIlt/!vguiISOn188Oa/0424
ItEII>H8ER<) C) Un...r1lWsblblIOthtk Heldelberg
I~"TJlODVcrORY. 403
characteristics of their styles for any approximation to their relati,e
ages. As already stated, all the moro important temples of tbe
Brahmans were excavated betwoon 500 and 800 A.D., tbOllgh BOmo
eomparntively insignificant ones may be traced back to as early a.
date as the fourth century.
Liablo to some transpositions we mny nrrnngo the Brahmanical
fates in the following approximately chronological order:-
1. Saim cavo at Aihol~ in the KnLi.dgi district, south of Bijapur.
A.D. 500-550.
2. B!idiimi caves-one SAinland two Vaishnava caves, in Kalidgi
district, A.D. 550-579.
3. Karusf~ caves, between Ausl'l and Kalyilna in the Haidal'ltbad
territory. A.D. 500-700.
4. Jegai AmM Matu.lnp. Il Saiva cnve near Mominflbi.d in
the Dokhan, and Bhamburdo cave near POOJ:l..iJ.. A.D. 550-
600.
5. Dbokoswnm cave, betwoon Junnnr and Ahmadnagar, A.D.
550-!l00.
6. RameS,vnrll cave at Elur-!l., A.D. 600-650.
7. Rav31:m.ks Khni and DM Avat:irn at Elul'li, A.D. 600-700.
S. Dumar Lons and Elurt\. cavcs, north of RnmcSwnra, A.D. 650-
725.
9. MnM:rallipur Rathns, and caves on the coast thirty miles
south of Madras. A.D. 650-700.
10. Undavalli Vaish1,lava cave on the Krishnli. at Bcjwtu}a, A.D.
650-700.
11. Elephanta, J OgcSllrSri, and MandnpeSwara caves, noor
Bombay, A.D. 725_775.
12, Caves at Piitur, in BernI', Rudre!i'f"nra, not far from Aja1J.~!I,
Patna, in Khfmclesh, and scattered caves in the neighbour-
13 ,~O(l(l of S;Harfl, A.D. 700-800.
. 'Kailii.sa monolithic Saiva temple at Elul'li, with its scljuncts,
14 A.D. 725-800.
. Dhamnar Brnhmnnicnl caves, 750-800.

cc2
404

CHAPTER IT.
CAVE-TEMPLES AT .AJBOLE AND lUDAill IN 'l'RE
D'EKHA.!\T.
A little to tllO nOI'~h-wes~ of the village of Aihole,' on the M:iJn,
prnbhtt river, in tllO Kalftdgi district., in the south of the Bombay
Presidency. is a small Brahmanical temple, probably onc of theolde!Ot
Jet disCQvered , It consists of n. hall, I S} foot by 13t and 8 feel
9 inches big!l, with two plain square pillars in front; on each side the
ball is a chapel, and behind it the shrine, each raised by five steps
above the level of tho hall floor, and tho front of each divided by
two pillars with square bases and si.decn-siued "sbafts,' In front of
t llis s11;no has been an antcehambcl', at ono time separated from
it by a CUl'ved dool'wny built in, but llOW destroyo<l . The chapel on
the right of the hall measures about 12 foot by 14, but is either
quite unfinished, or, having been originally like the other. it has
afterwards 'been enlarged. In the left side chapel is a sculpture. on
the back wall, of a ten-armed SiVR dancing with Pilrvati, Gru;lW,
K Mi, a horse-headed Gm,la, Bhringi and others of his galla or fol
lowers, all with vcry high headdresses as at Thldtimi. ..
In the cornors of the ball are larger figures-in onc of .Arddha~n,
tllC androgynous form of Siva-in another of Siva and P:ln'llti lI'1lb
the skeleton Bhringi; while out of Siva's headdress rise three feroale
heaus representing the river goddesses Gm,lga, Yamuna, and Saras-
1
wati, or the female triad of Urofl, Lakshmi, and Saraswati.
In a third corner is another form of Siva, with cobra, &c., and In
the fourth, Siva and Vishnu, or Rara and R ari, standing toget~er,
- - hoP
In the left end of tllO antechamber is Varli.ha, or the boar iDCllrn3 ,
g
of Vishnu, , and in the right is Mahisbasnri, a form of DUrg:\,
, slnp,n
shl1D$
the buffalo-demon. On tho roof are other carvings, and iD the
a plain clla1Jarailga or base for an idol.

L It i9 tILe lIDeient AyyivG!e, in Lat. l (lo I' N., Long. 750 57' E. in tOO ~~
IAlukn. I n tile sevenlh .. nil cJ"hlh
o
cr.u}uriCII it wM .. CIIp;lIL! Gf }he W<>!t~ra
dyD~ly._l"d. ,tI1It., \'01. ,-ilL PI" 237,287.
I Sec FiT$t Ard, Rr]lOrl, P laIt) XTN H l nnd p, 38,
J Sc.llLly E1el'h,mta, 44 ,,,,,1 n'lte~,

l'NIVERSITATl>
~18l10TlI H http,'ldlQI,ub,uni-heidelbe'Q,de'dIQlillierguiISOnI8801/0426
ItEII>H8lR<) () UnlVOl'51W:5b1b1lO1:hek Heldtlberg
fiADAllI CAVES. 405

The sculptures in this cave being so simple, a nd the arrangemeut .


10 little developed, wc may l)crhaps be justified ill placing this cave
even before thoso at Badami.

CAVE-T E)IPLES AT BADA~H .

.Bi~ diilniis a moderate-sized town in the Kalildgi Colleetorato,


about 23 miles south-east f rom the district town of Kaladgi and
nearly three from the Malaprabha river. It is the chief town of a
liluka of the snme name. A little to the south of it is Bana~mkari;
Illlong the hills to the cast is Mabakflta; eight miles to the cast and
on the rivcr is P attadkal j and another eight miles down the river is
Aihole - all noted for their ancient temples and inscriptions.!
As pointed out by Mr. F leet, there seems little doubt but that
&idami was the ancient VtHtlpipur/, or Vatl.lpinagari, of the Cha-
lukya kings of the K anarese country, and made the capital by
Pulik{'Ill 1. early in the sixth century of the Christian ern. ' I n the
lefenth century it is mentioned by the Ilame also of Biid.'l.vi j Pattad-
lal is the old P attadakisllvolal, the capital of the Sindavam...4a chiefs
about 1162 A.D. j and Aihole, another early capital, is the Ayyavole
mentioned ill a grant of tho reign of the Chalukya king Vikramnditya
the Great, 1093 A.D.
Bidami is situated at the outlet between two rocky hills on its
Mrih and south-east sides, a dam to the east of the town between the
~ of the hills fonning a large tank for the SUPI)lyof water to
the town. All along tho north side of this small lake aro old
temples, most of them built of very large blocks of hard stolle, while
On the hill hehind them is a ruined fort that must have been a 1)laco
of great strength ill early times. The passages tln'ough it are cut
iogreat deptbs in the rock, and arc lIarl'OW, 101lg, and winding, so
that, if the gate were stonncd, tho besieged had their enemies far
~!o1t them, and from above they could easily hurl destruction on
IWl heads of all tbat could enter tho pathways before any of them
d reach a place of vantago. I n and about this rock-fort are
llItrte temples also. But it is in the scarp of tho hill to the seuth
:Hbat the cave.temples are excavated . T hey are foul' in number:
_ lowest, on the west end of the hill, is a Sivlilayn or Saiva cave;

, 'od.
j\"' ,A>ll., "01. iii. p. 305; "01. ,'. PI" 19,.51 , 67,68.71, lH, 3H; vol. vi. pp. 'iQ,
....., 37,139, 142. .

L~I\'HSITATS.
BIBI.I<lTIIIOK hn p: lid '9'. ub ,un i - heldel be. g. de f dlghl/ "'rguooon 1880&/ e42 7
Itml.eR(1 Cl UniYe. ollll5bibliotMk Heidelbe
406 llR.\lIl1ANJCAL CAVE-TEm'LES.

the next. is lIo V nisw.13va temple considerobly higher up in the rock,


and to the north-east of the SivCdaya; the largest, also Vaish!;tuI'II,
is still further to the cast on the llorth face of the hill; and the last
is u little beyond it, but. is a J uilla cave, and of much smaller dimen-
sions than the preceding three Brahmanical ones. All four arc still
in lWllsually o.xcellcnt preservation, and are very rich in mythological
sculpture.
Cavo No. rn. or Groat Cave is by far the finest of the series, aod
one of the most interosting DrahUlanical temples in India; it is: abo
the only cave-temple the age of which is known with certainty, for it
is in it that the inscription of Mangalisa, the son of Pulik(>i 1 , tho
Chfl.lukya king, who made Biidami his cflpital, is found . Though it
cannot comparo with Elephanta or somo of the larger caves at Elmi
in dimensions, it is still a temple of considerable size, the verandah
measnring llcady 70 feet in length, and the cave inside 65 feet,
with a tot.al depth from the fl'Ont of the verandah pillars to the
back wall of 48 feet,-the shline going into the ro<:k about 12 feel
further, while the general height throughout verandah and haU i.i
15 feet. ' (Plate LX VII., fig. 2.) It is higher up in the rock than ibe
othel' Visb~ava cave, and is entered by an ascending stair through-
door in the wcst end of a square court in front of it, the north side
of this COtlrt being formed by a large mass of rock left unexcavated
there. The east and wost ends are formed by old walls of masonry,
that on the east entirely precluding all access from this side to the
JainB cave just beyond it, so that the J ainas must have formed-
path for t.bomsel'\"es from the shore of the lako or fafao below up
to thoir rock-cut shrine.
'I'he cave faces the north, and the level of the floor is: oight ~r
nine feet abo,'e that of tho court outside. A narrow platfonn J3
built up outside the whole length of the front, the cave being
entered by a flight of steps in the centre of it, but which bal'e no"
been torn dOWD,-probably because the long treads of the step5
were found useful for some purpose or other in t he vill a~e, d~
Tho
front of tho platform has a. moulded cornice, and under l~ a
of blocks, many of them seven feet long, divided into more thbIl
d . h COW-
thirty compartments throughout the length of it, an III eac ch
partment two of those little fat dwarfs or gallas ihat aro sU

1 } 'or pial! alld dctaila lO(j Arduro/. Sur. W. l nd., ,'01. i.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~18l10TlIH http,f/d'QI.ub.un;-helGelbe.g.defdlglll/iergulSOnI88Oa/0428
ItEII>H8lR<) () Unl.... "lLIiublbllothek HeldelbeNJ
ll.'.DAlII ruV.ES. 407

!8I'ourites with the early Hindu sculptors for the decoration of


ba;cmentiJ, and which they were fond of representing in every
possible attitude and in every form of grimaco, al' even with tho
heads of animals. All sects-iluddhist.s, Brahmans, and Jains-
seem to havo employed 8uch figures in similar positions : in fact,
tlwy appeal' to have bccn conventionalities dependent moro upon
the taste and imagination of the craftsmen t.han upon the mytho-
logy of the sect for which any particular temple wal! constructed.
Tho "erandah is supported in front by six pillars, each two and a
half feet square, and two pilasters, with pretty deep bases and capi-
tais,-ihe latter almost bid by the three brackots attached to tho
lowor part of tho capitals on tho backs and sides of each, and by tho
!live or drip which comes down in front. Tho brackets on each
!ide the pillars, ill every case but one, represent a pair of human or
mythological figurcs-a male and female standing in various attitlldes
under foliage, in most eases attended by a smaU dwarf figure; tho
only exception to till) pair of figures is ono in which .Arddhallari is
reptestnted, four armed and with two dwarf attendants. '1'ho
bracketa 011 the backs or inner sides of the pillars are all single
tall female figures, each with OllO or two small attendants. '1'hese
bracketa extend from near tho bottom of the capitals to the roof.
The neeks of the pillars below the capitals ure carved with broad
bands of elaborate beaded festoon work, and on each of the four
!ides of the lower portions of tho shafts are medallions carved with
gtIlups of figures within a. border.
The "erandah is 9 f oot wide, and is scparated from the hall by
!~ttr free-standing columns and two demi-columns in antis, all with
high bases, the two central pillars being of that purely Hindu type,
consisting of a square shaft with thin and slightly narrower slabs
~pplied to each face: in this case two of these slabs are superimposed
on each side, forming fi"o exterior angles at each of the foul'
COrnCl'l!. The two pillars outside these are octagons with capital.s of
!he Elephanta. type. Thero aro thus left for sculptures tho two ends
of the ,erandah, and the spaces on tho back between the attached
JftUars and the ends.
In the east end of the verandah is a large figure of V'ism)u seated
on. the body of the great s1illko Scsha 01' Ananta, which is thrice
toiled relllJd below him, whilo its hoods-fivo in this installce---aro
!prea,d out OYer and rOllnd his big mllkll!a 01' crown, as if to protect

LM\E~5ITATS.
BIBI.I<)TII~ K hn p: f I d '11'. ub, un i - he,det be'lI. de f d'III'11 "',...,unon t &80.1./ 0429
ItEIDEleR(1 Co Uni\re .. ltlubibiicMMk Heldelbe
DRAllMol.NiCAL CAVE-TElIl'LES.

it . H e is represented as four-armed (Chatturbhuj )-the front loft


hand resting on the calf of his leg, and the other holding up the
iaitkha 01' conch-shell. one of his characteristic emblems" In the
front right hand he holds some object perhaps represonting wealth
or fruit, and in the other his c!w,kra Ol' discus,-a sharp-edged
heavy quoit. which seems to have boon used as a missile instrument
in early warfare by the Hindus, being thrown with force agaillBt
the enemy, and recovered by a string attached to it~ He has
throo necklaces, each formed with a mass of gems in front. Round
his waist is another belt of gems. while over his left shoulder and
under bis right arm hange a thick cord apparently formed of
twisted strands 01' strings of beads; and again round his loins are
other riehly embroidered belts; on his arms and wrists also he wears
rich armlet.<> and bracelets. At his right. below. sits GaI'U ~!a, hill
tldhana or vehicle who caITies him. and attends him also as a. pBg'!.
Opposite to him is a little female figure with high mukuta, whicb
may possibly represent L akshmi, tho wife of VishQ.u. Abm'o these
stand two taller female figures. each holding a cltauri 01' fly.flap:
they have jewelled headdresses and large chignons, out of which
rises a single cobra-hood overshadowing the head. 'l.'hese attendants
remind us of the supporters we so often find under the padnuiaa1l4l
01' lotus thrones of figures of B uddha.
This large sculpture fills the end compartment of the 'l"el'tlndah.
Under it is a plinth, the front of which is carved with little M
gambolling figures 01' galJa~.
Turning to the r ight. we fin d on the back wall of the vcl'tlndah
another largo sculptare, and ono which in the early ages 800ms to hare
bMn a great favourite, for we seldom miss it in a Yaish!).ava 8hrin~.
It is also repeated in several of the Saiya rock-temples of !O)';'l.
and always in nearly the same form as here. It is the Vaniha
or boar avatdra which VishJ.lU aSSlllOed to rescue the Earth fro~ w;
Asura Hira1.1yftksha, tho chief of the D.1navas, who had carried l~ 0
to the bottom of tho ocean, when Visru.Hl, taking the fonn of a boaT;
dived down and rescued it, after a contest of a thousand yea,:,
H ore he is represented ngain as four-armed. similarly dressed lI5 l~
I Wilson, Vid~u p u..uno, ht Old., 1'. 562; IIariwfnJa, ClIp. 89; Wilfo'" iD .-lI.
R es., ,cl. "iii.; Moor-'~ /{i"d" Pm'IAwl/, p. 2'3.
~ lIurir(lfnJ(I, ~~. 9 nnd 215.
s Cullf. /JUl'itWMa, cc. 41, 2;13, 224.

10001.,.,.. .......... - - :
l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRl!OTlIH http,'ld'\'I,.ub.un;-heidelbe'\'I.de l dl\'lllt lfergusson l 880110430
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,w"iUu bi bliOl:M k Heidelbe'9
IIAIl.un CAVES. 409

ihe other figUl'1), and with the chal,:nf, and ailk}1(I, in his up-lifted
hands, but with a boar's head, standing with his left foot on the coil
of a snake, the head of which is human, with five hoods behind it.
In ono of his loft hands he holds a lotus flower, on which stands
Prithivl, also called Bhilrnid6vi or BhudSv,-the E arth personified
- steadying herself against his shoulders.'
In front of Varfi.ha's knee kneels a human figure with the
fire Naga-hoods over his jewelled m1rktlfa, and behind stands a
female chauri-bearer with the single llood; another figure lies
between Varttha.'s feet, holding by the long cord or yajliopavlt4 that
hangs down from his shoulder. Over Var-lha's shoulders arc two
JXlirs of vidyUdharas, each apparently with offerings.
On the pilaster by the side of tills sculpture is the inscription of
}lailgaliSa, dated in Saka 500' (A.D. 579).
At the west end of the verandah is another of the avataras, namely,
the Narasiiiha or man-lioo. The demon H iral).yakaliipu, the son of
Kasyapa and D iU, and brother of HiraD-y:lkslm, Imving, in consc-
quence of severe penance, obtained from Brahmf~ the boon that he
should be invulnerable to gods, roen, snakes, &c., became imperious.
and troubled earth and heaven, when. at the desire of Prahlada. the
son of Riral.1yaka&ipu, Narasiiiha bursting out of a column destroyed
him, to the great joy of the del-aUu. H e is here represcnted four_
anued, ono of the left anus resting on his huge club or gadha,
'oe.ides which stands Garuda in human fonu. On the other side is a
dnrf attendant, and abov~ Narsifiha.'s shoulders are figures Boating
~th garlands and gifts. Over the lion-head is a lotus. and his
Jewelled necklaces arc elaboratoly carved.
On the other side of the front pilaster of the verandah from this
last is a large and very striking sculpture, repeated also on a smallcr
&:.'ale in the other Vaishllava cave here, in the DM..'l Avatitra cave
and in otber places at El~rfI. lIahftvallipur. &c. LocaJly it is called

1"lilhivi i$ the wife of Yishl.lII in his VlIliha amil<lra. She i~ represeutoo in my_
~1'" a womlUl with twO} "mu, standing on n lotus-flower, nod holding in one Land
"""be. lotns- blossom, with n crown Oil her hewl, her long bla.ek locks l'\!aching to her
~tfp'now complexion, and with .. UlaAa of red pa~te on herforehCIIII. Bhil.midC~i
"the g<.l~ of pnticnoo and endumnce, hut receinl!l no ~pcciQI WOJ'llhip. See, how-
t'17;/'"M", i"~. 85, S6; ix . all; Colebrooke's E'."1/'. \'01. Lp. 137.
-a 01' a full trRn~lation of this 'e.! I ltd. Alii., \"1'1. iii. 1). 305 11.; Qr vo!. vi. 1'1'. 363 a:;
- A!'(CA<foi. /{rp_, "01. iii. p. 120.

LMI'nSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TII~ K hnp: /1 di<;ti. lib. 11 ni-h.i~lbe~ .de / d 'Ill n I fe.<;t usson I S80a/ a. 3 I
ItmleR(1 Co Unive ..ltltobibiioll,.k Heidelbe
410 ]lRAIIMAlI"I CAL CAV'.-TElffL:S.

Virfltrupn, but thcre can be no doubt that it relates to Vis4u in the


fifth or Yilmana aratara. He is represented in this case as eight-
armed (Ashtabhuja), with chakra, sword, gad/la 01' club, and arrow
in hig right hands, and aliklla, bow, and shield in tbe left, while
witb tho fourth on that side he points to a round grinning face,
perhaps R:lhu, to which bo lifts also his left foot. Over this face is
tho crescent moon; beside VishIJu's jewelled muhta is a Yarilba
and two other figures, and below on his right is his attendao.
Garur.la.' III front stand three figures, probably ropresenting Hali
and his wife, with Sukra his councillor, tha first holding the pot
out of which he had, against Sukra's advice, poured the water on
tho hands of tho dwarf in confirmation of his promise to grnn~
Vflmnna's request for as much as ho cOll.ld compass at three strides.
But scarcely was the water poured on his hands when, say the
legends, "he developed all his divine form. Tho earth became his
feet, the hea\'CU his head, the SUll and moon his eyes, tho Pi';;'1chas
his toes, &c., &c. At the sigllt of this divino form, the AsurM,
Bali's subjects, enraged dashed at him." '1'hey were of all animal
and monstrous sl18pes, and armed with all sorts of iustrumenis,
their heads decked with diadems, earrings, &c. Vislu:m's fow,
howeycr, grew as he dispersed them, until the Sllll and moon were
no higher than his breast, and still ho grew!
Holding by his thigh is Garu~la, and above the heads of the three
figures before him is one with sword and shiold falling down, and a
half-figure behind.
:Facing this at the other cnd of the verandah, just outside the
pilaster that separates it from the first described of the sculpture!.
is another large one representing Visru:m eight-armed, with c1U/l1'(l,
arrow, gadlta, and sword in his right hands, and in the left t~e
saJIHUl. shield, and bow (saniga), the fourth hand placed agains~ his
loin. Behind tho bead a pOltioIl of the headdress is fonned into a
circular frill, somewhat resembling an aureole: this may be obscrred
also both in the last described figure and in the next. Ho wcaJ'S

I Gsru<Js correspond>! to tho .... gl(l of Jow; I,D is the .,lillaM1 or C<!Jl~CJ&Ilc;.1I
Vi.h,}u,mlll i;, uSllBlly l'J..=d before Vaishl)lu'a IOWI'll"!!, ILII N811di i;, in froDl of:;ol"
ones.
~ & e JJari~Qli"a, ee. 254-2.'i7. T he IICC(lunt of the contest besrs ~ strong lik:~
to th,,~ of the OOSOI 01 Ma".'~ ewissariD~ ,,!,on Buddhn, 11:1 gi"cn ill Srcuee 11. !
MlnlUol of nll"hism.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~18l10TlIH http ,fld'QiI.utt.uni-heidelhe'Qi.d.fdIQiIII/lvguHOn 188Oa/ 0432
ItEII>H8ER<) () Un~lWsttlbli(ll;htk Heldelhel'9
DADAMI CAVES , 411
long pendant links hanging down from the cars, similar to what is
{cmnd in many Bllddhist images, and in the lower portion of the
link is hung a. heavy ear-drop that rests against the collar. 1:'rom
the top of his high mukufa or cap springs n figure of N arasinha,
four-armed and with cliakra and ailklla. Whom this is intended
to represent is somewhat difficult to say; as it oecupies a llosition
beside the entrance, it may be intended merely as a figure of
Yishl)u in his more active and torrible form, whilo the next, inside,
represents him in repose souted on Seshu, or it may be for Balanlma,
the 8el'enth at'atara, It is, like tho others, well cut in a close-
grained rock, and the only damage it has suffered is a lliece out of
the long sword, and some slight injury near the ankle, The dress
is knotted behind the thighs, and round his body and thighs he
wears a belt.l
The last large sculpture to be noticed in this cave is a figure on
the back wall of the verandah, adjoining that of Nal'asiiiha, and
locally known as H arihara. This llamo is applied to the Ayinat'
of Southern India, the alleged son of Siva by M6hint, and who is
the only male Grumadcmta worshipped by tho 'l'umi\s. 'l'hero
is, howover, another legend of Harihllra as a form of Siva assumed
to contend with the Asura, called Guha,l Here the left side of tho
6guro represents Hari or Vishl,lU with the ialiklw, in his uplifted
hand, the othor resting against his haunch. while the earring and
cap are of a different pattern from that of Hara or Siva, on which
is ihe crescent and a withering skull, whilo a cobra hangs from
hig ~ar, another from his belt, a third is on the front of his mllku/a,
and a fourth twines rOlmd the parasn or axe ho holds in ono lland.
In the oiher hand be has some oval object.
The roof of the verandah is divided by cross beams into seven
recessed panels, each filled with sculptures. In the central circular
~mpartmcnt in each of these panels is one of the favourite gods,
Stva, VisbJ.lU, Indra, Bl'ahma, Kfi.ma, &c., sUlTOunded in most cases
by smaller sculptures of the eight Dilqxllas, or regents of the points
~f the compass, the corners being filled up with arabesques,a
I Perhaps tbe fialll() 811 the BaAuporklui of Southern India, represented as worn by
~ t n,l olher holy bei"g~ when they sit.
,....ikf FO\lI~s Le[Je~dl '!I' d e Shrine of lI"rihara, pp, 37-41; JlarilJaillia, cc.
' p181, WnI'd'8 I/'
..., . m,lu (cd. 1817), vol. i. p. 242.
or. fuU description of these, <!ee [Md. Ant., vot. vi, p. 361.

L"I\'E~5ITATS
BIBI.I<lTlln hn p: f f d '11'. ub.un i - he,del be'lI. de f d'III'I/ lef\lunon 1!8Oa/ 04 H
ItEIDElHR(l Cl Unl\/e .. ltltobiblkMhtok Heldelbe
412 llR .... IUI,\NiC .... L CAl'E-TElIPLE3.

Tho roof of tho front aisle of tbe hall is like,,;so divided into com
partments, in the central one of which are a male and fomale figure
floating on clouds-tho malo (Yaksha) carrying sword and shield.
Tho panels r ight and left of this are occupied by expanded lotus
flowers. The hall roof is divided into nine panels by divisions rcry
s.lightly mised from tbe level of the ceiling. In the central enc, in
fl'Ont, is a Dcm riding on a ram-perhaps Agni-with a figure before
him and anotllOr hehind. In tbe other central panels are Brahrn.i
and Varuou; in other compartments are flying figures, &c.
Cavo II. is considorably to the west of the large cave, and liko i~
faces north. 'I'lle front of it is raised a little above tbe level of tbe
area before it, lInd the face of illO basemcnt is sculptured with
ga11a.' '1'hreo steps have been built against the middle of the fron t
by which to ascend to tho narrow platform out.gide the rernndah.
At the ends of this platform are dwarpalas, each 5 feet 10 inches
high, The verandah has four square pillars in front minutely carved
from the middle upwards. Abol'e them, slelluer makara or yfli
bracket-s project to support the drip, which is ribbed on the under
side. '1'he central areas of the bracket capitals of the pillars are
filled with sculpture.
At the left ond of the verandah is Variiha, the boar at'atdra, and
at the right or west end the Vfim ana aratara., neither of them 50
large as in the great cave. The roof is divided into compartment;
:md sculptured, and the friezo that runs all round the wall head
is carved with numerous scenes from the legends of Krisbl,la or
Vishl.lll.'
'1'be entrance from tho verandah to the cave is by three openings
divided by two pillars, each 8 feet 6;- inches higb, ncatly caMed
with arabesqllcs or figures in fcstoons, &c., standing on a step
7 inches nbove the leyel of the floor.
Inside, the roof is supported by eight squaro pillars, arranged in
two I'OWS across the hall, which is 33 feet 4 inches wide by 23 f eeL
7 inches deep and 11 feet 4 inches high.3 'fhe bmckets to the
, See F inl Arch. Rqwrt, Pinta XXI .
See ["d. Ant., H'I. vi. pp. 364, 365. It is a rcmnrk~ble proof of tbe law 'Ic.~
men\ of the Kri ~holl. cult, that@otew l!<:ul[lturE'll ~fcrnblc 10 it n~ to be 'o:"Dd. 1:.
uriC.!! of &lUll! onfS on thi! frlezo are ..lm(H!t tbe only C.J.lI.DIpl~ 10 be fouo(l m T
temple.
3 &e l'w.o in &crmd ~ITch, llepoTt, Plate XXII.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~IRlIOTlIH http"/d'QI.ub.uniheiGelbe'Q.de l dIQlitliergussonI88Oa/043.
ItEII>H8lR<) () Unl".,siUublbli<Mhek HeldelbeN;!
llADAMI CAVF.S. 413

rafters nro lions, human figures, vampires, elephant.s. &c. '1'110


shrino is approached by fi ve steps. which raise the floor of it 3 foot
above that of the hall; it measures 8 feet 9 inches by 7 feet 5t
inches. and contains a c1uuaranga or square altar. but tho idol that
stood in it is gone.

Cave No. I . (Plate L XVII., fig. 3) is 011 the north. west sido of tho
hill, aud only abOllt 50 foot above the level of the town streets. It is
entered by a few steps rising from what may have been a small court.
hut which the decay of the rock ha-s carriod away. Along the front
on each side of tIle steps are tho gG!Ja of Siva-dwarfs, with human.
bovino, and equine beads. capering and posing in all sort-5 of attitudes.
On the right or west side, above the return of this base, is a figure of
giYa,5 feet higb, with eighteen anus, dancing the Idndaval or wild
dance of demoniac rage wbich he is fabled to perfonu wllen lIe
destroys the world- Nandi, Ga~apati, find the drummer Nflrada
being the only audience. Between this figure and the cave is a
small chapel f with two pillars in front, standing on a base or raised
step, the face of which is also scluptured with rollicking ga!1a,-and,
lIS at Elephanta, and on tho four-armed figures that support t110
hrackets in some of the Aja~ta caves, one of these qaya has a tor-
toise as a pendant to his necklace. I nside this chapel, round the
ends and back, are more of these qal/a. Above them, on tho back
n1l, is a pretty perfect figure of Mahisbftsuri or D nrga as tho
destroyer of the buffalodemon. On the right wall is Ga~apati, and
on the left Skanda or Mnhftsena, the god of war, and the k-ula-deva
of the CMlukya royal family.
A.t the other end of the front of the cave is a dwarpdla} 6 feet
2 inches high. with the Iri$ula of Siva in his hand; and below is a
figure composed of a bull and elephant in such away, that when the
body of the bull is hid the elephant is distinctly seen, and when
Ibe body of the elephant is covered the remainder is a bull. Tbe
u.ont of the verandah is supported by four square pillars and two
r lasters, their upper halves and brackets carBfully carved with
flStoons of beaded work. Over the brackets against the archi
~re, and hidden from outside by the drip in front, are a series of
I Su my BlqJ"""ta, 69, Rod DOles.
2 JoiTU Are". R eport, P llltCII XVII., XV II I.
SJoint _4.re" . R eport, l 'late XX-, Fig. 2.

L'~I\'HSITATS
BIBI.I<lTIIIOK hn p: lId '9'. ub ,un i he,del be. g. de1d'ghl/ "'rguooon t 880&/ 04 35
1t"'l.eR(1 Co UniYe. oltll5bibliotMk Heidelbe
4 14 TIRAIDJANICAL CATI-TE~fPL;'S.

squat malo figures, each different, and acting as hracket-s to tho


roof above.
Insido the verandah, at the left; end, is a figure of Hariharn., tIle
joint form of Siva and Visht;lu, 7 feet 9 inches high,! attended by
two females, perhaps Lakshmi and Umll., witll elaborate girdles.
head-gear, and bracelets. At the right end is another large sculpturo
_that of Arddhanariswara. t
.As is usually tho caso at Elephanto. and elsewhere, t110 god is
attended by his favourite whit.o bull Nandi,-a form of Dharmad(jl"a,
the god of justice, who offered himself to Siva, in this form as a
vchicle. Behind Nandi, with clasped hands, stands Bhpngi-a
favourite devotee, or perhaps Kill, a form of Rudm or Sivn himself
as the author of destruction,-a gaunt and hideous skeleton. At
the left or female side stands a female richly decked, and bearing
some flat object in her left hand.
1'he rigM side, which is always the male half, represents Siva,-
tIle ~cre8cent moon and skull on his headdress, a snake in his car,
another coiled rOlmd Ms arm, a third hanging from his belt-(the
heads of them broken ofl),-and a fourth twisting round the battle-
axe ho holds in his uplifted hand; a portion of the tiger-skin, in
which he wraps his person, hanging down on his thigh; with richly
jowelled necklaces, bracelets, &c.
The left half, representing UIlL'tSakH, has a Jargo flat earring,
necklaces, belt, armlet.a, and bracelets of different patterns from those
on the male half. The hair is made up in a sort of chignon o"er the
shoulder, much as it is st.ill worn by tho lowor classes in tho )[adraa
Presidency, and is covered with a network of pearls or gems. A
cord hangs down in front of the thigh, torminating ill a smaJl Hat
heart-shaped end-an ornalUent specially noticeable on many of the
figures in the Kaililsa temple at Elllrn. On the foot are two heaTY
anklots, and those and tho very long bracolets on the wrists, and
also on the femalo companion, cannot fail to remind the observer of
the similar abundance of bono and brass rings worn by the Banjftri5
and other aboriginal tribes to the present day. Sho holds np 11
flower, and with tho other hand grasps one end of a stick 01' IU~'
the other end of which is hold hy the front hand of the malo ha ~
1 Fir.t A rch. llrp<WI,l'latll XIX . Fig. 4. .
:.
J "Arddhanaru,-ari, Anldhanetwnrl, or ArddhAnarinatclwlll'll:t" ~
the ooiCD '"
SiI" IInd PArvati, in B IWf malo lmlf f~Dlllie form.

l'NIVERSITATl>
..oJoot ....... _
~IRlIOTlIH http,'/d"0'I,.ub.un;-hefd.elbe.g.de / dlglltliergusson l880I/0436
ItEII>HSlR<) () Unl ..... ilaublbli<Mhek Heldelbe.g
nADA~1I CAVJ:S. 415

The attendant female wears a loose kirtle beld up by a richly


jewelled belt. Her earrings are different-that in the rigbt ear
consisting of a long link hanging down to the shoulder, and in tho cnd
ef it a thick jewelled ring and short pendant; the other is a broad
thick disc like that knO'l','1l in Bengal by the Dame of all.elhi.'
Floating overhead ou each side are two figures, male and female,
with offerings, and having elaborate beaddresses. H er bail' is dono
up in a very elaborate style, witb a profusion of pearls over tho
forehead. This union of Siva and Pilrvatr in a single body per~
sonifies the principle of lifo and production in its dotlblo aspect-the
actiyo principle {mder the name of P urnsha, and the female or
passivo under that of Prakriti.~ On tho male side tho figure of
Anldhanlirinat 6swara is usually painted dark blue or black, :md
'I"~nnilion or orange on tho left or female side, but somctimes the
colours aro white (Siva's proper colour) and yellow.
The roof is divided by imitation beams into five compartments. In
the central ono is a figure of tbo serpent Sesba very similar to that
o'l"er the antecbamber in the groat temple at Pattadkal.~ Tho head
and hust are wcll formed, and project boldly from the ccntre of the
b'lil. In a compartment to the right, on a cloud or boss 2 feet G
inches in diameter, are a male and female well cut, the male (Yakslla)
with a sword, and the female (AjJooras) drawing forward a veil that
floats behind her head. In the corresponding compartment on the
oiher side are two rather smaller figures; and in the end panels are
lotuses.
The entrance to the hall itself, as in the two already described,
differs from what we found in the B uddhist cave-temples. The
frQn twall of the Vib!l.ra with its small windows and doors admitted
:00 little light; and so bere, while retaining the verandah in front
, Ill'
1 ltnd'II11 llitr&'a Antiqu'ljet of Oriuo, yo1. i. p. 98, and P late L",{VIT., Fig.
18, It i8 to he regret!<)d that wo haye no descriptiye catalogue of femalc ornnmcnts
IItd in India.
' I t _ L ", .
<><>WU1CS Ihe cenll"llI idca of IllIture-worship, nnd occurred to the early Greeks,

" ...~ !iIIe from tlte old Orphic hymn pre~I"\'cd by SloOreU8, beginning
z.,;, IlF'l. '"II><TO,
Z";; :1<4Jp., :""'u .t"i"!.
" ZCng"W1IlI n male, Zeu~ boca.mo a deathless damse\."
"ll..~~ E~k;g. Phy,., (Ill. H eeren, vo\. i. p. 42; couf. Mnit, Orip. Sand. T cxt.,
.~. 9, il6; \"01. iv. p. 831; ~Dd "1"01. v. p. 369.
~ FU"II Arch. Rq>Ort, 1'late x..X~ Fig. 4, and Plato XL, }' ig. 5. This ono is
te\'f"e6entt.i on the cOI'cr of Mr .FcrguSSOD'a T,u alld Serpent IVo1lMp,

L"MI'nSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TII~ K hn p: lId 'Il'. ub, un i - heldel be.g. de1d'gllll "'n;lunon I &80.1.1 043 7
ItmleR(1 Co Uni\oe ..ltlub!b!ioll,.k Heidetbe
4\6 Dn ,1n~t ANteA I. CA vr.-'l' E~rpLEB.

and further protecting tlIC hall from rai n and snn by projecting
caves, a large portion of tho front was left open, t ho whole, indeed,
exccpt in front of the side aisles. In this case the entrance is
21 feet wide, divided into three by two pillars. These pillars ha-rc
simple bases, sqnare shafts, the upper part of each ornaUlente<i
with arabesques, bir<ls, &c. The capitals are circular, and so much
in the style of those at E lepllanta as to suggest no great dift'erenoo
of age.' and the brackets ure similar to those over the back CQiumns
in Cave XVI. at Ajal).tfl.
The hall measures 42 feet 1 inch 1\-ide by aoollt 24t foot decp, the
roof being supported, as in Cave IT., by two rows of fOllr CQillmns,
each parallel to the front and similar to those in the verandah.
It is divided into compartments by imitation joists and rafters. In
t1lD first, immediately within the middle entrance, are a pair of
figures (a Yaksha aud ApsamMt), the male llaving swor<l and shield ;
ill the next or central compartment is a lotos j and the l'Cst ure plain.
The shrine is ilTegular in sl,ape, yarying from 6 feet 11 inches
to 8 feet 3 inches deep, by 9 feet 6 inches wide, and contains 11
l!l.tuarc altar or c1w,t'araliga, with a smallliliga or phallic emblem of
Sivn in it.
Tho fourth cayo at BildQ.mi is the J aina ono, and will be notieed
in its proper place.

I Sce Finl Areh. Nq}()rt, l ')ut., X X., Fig. I.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~18l10TlIH http ,lld'QiI.utt.un;-heidelbe,g.d.'dlglll'lvguHOn 188Oa10438
ItEII>H8ER<) () Un~lWsblbli(ll;htk Heldelbel'9
417

CHAPTER ill.
KARUSA CA YES.
About a qunrtcr of a mile to t ho east of tl10 village of Karus.-i
and about 43 miles east of Dhflrasiillva, in the south-west of the
Nh.am's territory, is a low hut stoop hill of latoritc, in which 80ft
rock 1\ rango of caves am O:'fCi\,vuted; but, as may easily be supposed,
the coarse conglomerate character of the rock not being favourable
for the execution of fine sculptures, these have been originally but
dumsily cut, and subsequent decay has in many places rendered
them still worse. Owing to t he circumstance, and perhaps also to
their remote situation, nono of this group of caves except perhaps
that known as the Mahadova Cave-arc of much bemlty or interest.
That one, however, would be a really fine cave anywhere jf the
materia] Qut of which it is cJJ.: cuvated had been such as to ad mit of
ilS design being adequately elaborated. Another cave, the Lukola,
isalliO of some merit, b ut vel'y inferior to the other, All the others
Irt extremely rude, but not without some interest from their pecu-
liarities of design.

At the south end of the hill is a eave q uite ruined by the fall of
nearly the whole roof and front. It has been about 45 feet wide.
l!ld Probably of considerablo height. A lit tle to the north, along
I.~ west face of tIle hill, is a. small shrine with a rude imitation of It.
Ii.l-J.o.ro r low spire,--or rather pyramidal roof,---carved 011 tIle rock
lbm e it. Next is a rudo cell, 12 feet by 6, with all illner one of
2!naIler dimensiolls. In front is a recess ill the rock abou t 15 feet
l"ide
, ,W hIQh can llardly ever have boon covered j and a t the north.
~~eof this, again, is a small monolithic temple mo-ut/ring only 3~
eel hy 3 inside, with a Slllall door, the outs ide of the roof being
~ed into a. siHar, as in the previous instance.
or SOme distallce from this, nlollg tho face of the scarp, there are
~Itlo\'() cu'l'es; then we come to the principal group consistillg of
',~ 13t
Ones. The first of these is of irregnlar shape.. 11 to 15 feet
DD

LM\'E~5ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~ K hn p: f f d 'gl. ub ,un i - heldel be.g. de f dlglllJ "',...,unon I!8O.l.J 009
ItEIDleR(1 Cl Uni\re .. ltlubibliad,.k Heldelbe
418

wide by 13 feet 2 inches to 14 foot 8 inclICS deep, much filled up.


and with a eel! or plain Sllrille at the back, but notlling to indicate
to what sect it belonged. Abo\'e it is another SinaI! monolithic
temple.
About six yards to the 1l01'hh of this is a sccond, 23 to 251 feet
wide by 16t feet doep. with aeell in the north wall, of very ilTCgular
shope. .Tll the south wall is also the commencement of a cell.
None of the walls arC straight or perpendicnlar. It contains a very
rude imogc of a Ji"lla or Pirtlla1iluI,ra, perfectly featureless, scated
with his legs crossed 1I11der him as usual.
Beyond this al'e remains of cuttings in the rocks, as if for open
courts, and perhaps a well, and a stail' leading to the top of the hill;
then, thirty yards floom the last, we reach one of the largest of the
series;-a double eal'e of two storeys, vCry il'l'cglllar in pial!. and
roughly about 50 foot doop by 70 foot wide, divided into tlVO halls
above and below. Close to the floont of the north half of the cave
stands an octagonal pillar, the mouldingg about the top of which.
however, are almost effaced. I n the top is a hole about Il foot
square and the same in depth, but whether it held the tl'ikaw of Silll
01' a cres3et for fire. is left to conjecture, I n tllO floor of the north
side of the excavation tbere have been sixteen square pillars of rougb
forlll, with rudely blocked out bracket capitals: but, except sel'en.
all are rotted away. At the back is tho shrine standing forll"ard
into the cave, and from the way the exellYations terminate on CIIch
side of it, it would seom tha t it was intended to carry Ibe
prada kslli!J a quite lOOUlld it. 1'ho shrine is an oblong cell with
sculptures 011 the back wall , which are much obliterated, Tile .. .
centml figure 1188 lost his head, but he had a battle-axe or parlulI In
the upper right hand, a small tl'iiuia or trident in the upper l~ft.
while the lower hands soomingly rested against the thi?,hs. All
this is distinctly enough applicable to $i,'[\. 'l'he right SIde figure
appea rs to hrwe been Visllllu ; while the left-llalld one had tho three
fa ces IIsuaUy assigned to Bl'flhm[l.
The floor of the south half of this cave is about G feet 5 incb!"5
. h tll"O
IJClow tha h of the other hall . In hOOllt it bns a SCl'OCn WIt
pillars supporti ng amassive lintel; bnt, inside this, wha t m~.r:
termed th e verandah , it is open above, and has a roughly aslnoD
./a. or door-keeper on the south end and au un fih
d Ira/PI IllS odolleonb
to
t he Othcr. A uescent of seven steps leads down to t IlC fioor ol

l'NIVERSITATl>
~18l10TlIH http ,lld,gl.utt.un;-heidelbe,g.d.,dlglll,lvguHOn188Oa104.0
ItEII>H8ER<) () Un~lWsblbli(1l;htk Heldelbel"9
KAUUS.I CAVt;S.

hall, which sooms t{) have been a very ruue imitation of a Buddhist
Chaitya-cave. It was evidently intended to have four square pil-
lars on each side with aisles behind, but the left aisle ran into the
olher half of the cave, and spoilt the plan. The nave has a low
arch with ribs across it, and the aisles are much 1001'er. The shr ine
is in the back wall, bnt the figures are so decayed as to be nearly
undistinguishable; they were probably Brahm{i., Vislu.lu, and Siva-
the Hindu ':L'riad, as in the other shrine.
At eacll end of t he frent, and in the block of rock left between
Ihl'Se hails, is a small liliga shrine.
Astair in the left wall of the north hall leads up to the apart-
menia above. 'r he north onc, in which it lands, is somewhat ill tb.a
style of the hall just described. 1t has three pillars on each side,
rilh a low arohed roof having a ridge pole alollg tho centre, alld
rough ribs running u p t{) it. 'l'he side aisles are narrow and low.
Atthe back is a shrine with a larger squal,\! pillar left in front on
IlICh side and carved each with a dlvdrpala. Behind this are two
mber similsr blocks or pillars, each with dwaJ"palWJ on the front and
back Between these last stands a large liilga nearly 4 feet in
diameter at tho base and 3 feet 2 inches at the top. In front of it is
nort oftrough in tho floor .
A door in the wall leads into the south hall, about 30 foot wide
by 5-1 foot from the front to the back wall. It has four pillars
.Jong each wall, but the roof is flat, and slopes upwards towal-<is
the back. There is a pradakshi?la round the shrine, tho rock in the
~th-e\st corner of which has been broken through from above,
lnd. this comcr is now filled with debris. T hree figures in the
:nne are about 5} feet high, were probably Vishml. Siv!!, and
rabma,_but sll arc much defaced.
Abore the north end of the fao:;ade of this cavo are some sculp-
tu!\!!!,hutso worn tllat little can bo made of them .
. AdjOining the upper floor on its north side aI'\! a Ilulllbcr of
l!Tegular apartments with a good deal of rude Saiva sculpluro.

MAIIADE"A's CAVE.

ballFilty feet n(,rth of the largo cave IS


. another, known as Mabadcy:l.
. ,s,
'1\ ng an extremo wid th of 60 foot by G4 foot in deplh, with a
gtnent o a l!lna11 square f/w!l{lapa III
. front for the N:llldi or bull
,D 2

L1'iII'ER5ITATS-
BIBI.I<llUn http: //digi.ub.uni-Midelberg.de1d'glll/ferg usson I &101/0441
ItEII>ElHR(l Cl Unle.,ltltobibllod .." Heldelbe
420 IHI.I 11 )I.ISICA I, C.I I' E-TY.M l'l.f:~.

of Siva. 1'he fll<;lIde is 431 feet long, witlt a low pampct wall in
front. from behind which rise four square pillars with tilin bmcket
Cllpitals. '}'he roof is supported by six lines of t.blee pillan, each
rlllluillg from frOllt to back.-one row 011 each side having 61"
Ilil1nJ"S. and mnning lip tllO yradahhi/la. 'f herc are thus twemr41ix
pillars in nl1, including the fOll f in front, nil approximately square
except four immc<liatdy in fl'1}nt of the sllrinc, which stand on low
octagollul plinths, Illld have shafts with sixteen shallow lutea, then
a thick S(JlJafC member, and nbove it the capital, the lower portion
of i~ being a eOlloidal frustrum fluted to tbe neck, and the upper part.
octf'gonal with a few simple membcrs.'
'l'he shrine is about 16 feet by 11 and 8 lligb, has four dool"ll,
awl contains a large liliga in a sal1l/lkM or altar, not 2 feet above
tile level of the floor. l 'he front of the shrine is carlcd with tr.o
mde al~{trapala$. each leaning on his club. Tho door has a ua mlf
architrave and slender pilaster all each side, outside which arc iwo
Illlge snakes,-their tails are grasped by a Imman figure over the
door, aud their human JlCads turned up below. On the basement,
on cadl side the steps. and below the duarapila, is an elephant iD
bas-relief.
.At tbe sides of the south door of the shrine are a pair of tall male
find female figures, the male in each case next to the door, aDd
leaning on a Ileavy club,-the female attended by a small dwarf.
A t the north door arc similar pairs of guardians, but without the
dwarfs.
'l'he sides of the care arc covered with large sculptures, but iD
many places so damaged as to be almost unintelligible. .Along the
south or rigllt wall they are gcnerlllly Vaishl)ava, while those en '.ho
north side arc Saiva. .All havo been at one time covered With
plaster. :\lId the appearallce of the whole must have depeudcd
greatly on the manlier in which this was dOlle. Beginning on the
south sido, -just bellind tllO pilnster, on the back of the frollt "\I.al~
-are represented a numb..,, of men with clubs 0' SII' OI-dS. as
engaged in an action, below are two elephants and severnl hums lI
fig ures some of them greatly defaced.
Beyond these alld on the re tnrn of the wall aro two figu res w~t.
ling, and above them other two apparently similarly cngaged. 1 he

J I:icc Third . Ire/. /(r/,ort, l'!atv Xl \'.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~1~lIOnIE ~ http ,lld lll;ub.un;-heidelberlld.'dllllll'fv;uuon 188Oa10442
ItEmnBlR<) () Unler$!WsblbllOl:heI< Htlftlbel"9
KARU SA rA H~~.

ne):t figure hclow nppcllrs to be escaping from tho noxt gronp. of


which tho prinoipal figures arc a tnll malo standing 011 tllC low na r _
row bench or base that runs along under all the soulptn!'es. holding
up a sor~ of wllip ill his right hnnd. as if about to strike with it a.
rag whose long tongue ho holds with his leH hund . The Ndga 1ms a
human heHu and bust, with his hands joined ill the attitude of SU Il-
plication; over his head is the five-fold snllke--hocd , whilst his tail
i.ooilf!d up below. '1'0 Ilis left is a smaller female Ndganl ill It
similar attitude. Some small figures below arc obliterated . Above
are !!e\-cral othors: one man is seizing all aniuHll like a horse by
the mouth; another twist-s the head of a bull right round by the
muzzle nnu Olle horn; alld others aro not so distinct.
The next gl'oup is the commoll onc of Var:iha 01' Vishl.HI of tllO
boar's llead uvatiml. To the left of this is a still larger gro up,
intendf!d to represent the contest between Vishl.lu and the l\sUrllS,
the concluuing scene in the Y((mana or D warf A \atarn, and somewhat
similar to those at Bfidlhni.
Xear the easl; end of tllis wall is the Narasiiiha a\"a tlira, or Vishnll
(If the Lion-head, four-armed, holding the cllakra and GailHIa in two
hands, and with the others tearing out t hc bowels of the impiolls
Hir3l.lyaka~ipa, the brother of Hirll1.lyftksha, who still grasps his
!~or'(] and shield. Beside this is VishJ;lu represented as a two-
armed man holding lip the hill of Govardhana over the herds of
Yraj which are represented by some badly-formed cnttle between
rum and Karasiilha.
In the rettlrn of the wall, to the left of this, ii; the door of a small
!!tU with a carving on the back apparently int.ended for Karttikeya,
or lfahilsena, the god of war.
Entering the p!adakshi!la or oil"cumambulatory passage, on tho
iouth side, the wall up to the door of another cell is occupied by a
SCene 13 feet in length. 011 the right, in a very rude chariot drawlI
by two small horses. is a figuro shooting from a bow against two
taU bowmen close in front. Behind them is a male with high cap,

:v
ho.lding a female by the arm. In the chariot is a vcry diminutive
er. and beyond or above i t are soon about seven warriors with
. ws and clubs, while lligh up on the left are two pairs, apparently
~terestcd spectators. 'Vhether this represents a scene ill the ~'ar
~ tbe P[\I.I~lavas or in the story of R[\ma is not very clear.
On the baekwall is another large tableAu; below, sc\'en figures are

L1'iII'ER5ITATS-
BIBI.I<lllln
ItEII>ElHR(l
de,
hnp: , 'd '11'. ub.lln i - he,del berv. d'III,I' "'rvusoon 11l8Oa1 ().40
Cl Unle.,ltltobib!lod ..k Heldelbe
422 11 R,\ fill'" S [('.~ I. CAn: TD! I'''F.S.

represented, four of whom appeal' to be carrying weighty obj ect~,


olle is either building a pillar or sacrificing, and anothe r is cl'OlIching
belo\\' at the foot of it. Above the pillar two figurcs are stretched
at case looking on, and behind are two men, and a. female between
them. '1'0 the left, and over the first mentioned figures, are feur
men and u woman, apparently dancing. Above them lies a man
wi th thl'oo women attending on him, and at his feet threo men in
attitudes as if hopping. '1'0 the r igllt of these, again, is a man
standing with a long bow, and a female seated wi t h uplifted hlllld.
On the north of the shrine, and on the back wall, is a figu re with
a bow drawn against two figures struggling together. A hove are
five or six peOlllo, worshippiug or supplicating.
On the north wall of the pradukshi!la is a much-defaced group
consisting. appal'ellt!y, of one tall male figure and fOllr fenwl es. On
tho west of this is the door of a small irregular cell, and to the left.
of it., again, is a large sculpture of the churning of tho sea of
milk,-a story freq uently alluded to in sculptures.' In the
scnlpture here a solitary Daitya has got hold of the hend of V:isuki.
rllld three others appear behind him, whilo at least three of the
Sums havea hold of the tail, and other t hree st.and close by. Brahm:i
and another god, four-Ilflllded , arc aboyo, amI on the top of Mount
Atandara, used as a churning srofr, Vi!:lhl.lu appears helping to twirl
i~ round .
I n the cell which opens from the aisle of the cave is a figure
which appears to be intended fOl' Vishl.lu.
On the nort.h \Vail of this aisle arc the Saiva sculptures. 'l'he fiJ1!t
in the direction in which we are now proceeding is R:hal,lu under
Knil:lsa.
A little to the left of tbis, Siva and Phrvati are represented sitting
togetller. The bull Nandi stands in frollt, with the almos t undisiip-
guishable traces of gambolling ga!la, monkeys, &c. round him. The
.
next scene is Siva in tllo idlldam dance , with l'flrv[tti at bis lef,l;uet',
and some small figures among his foot.

LAKOL.1.'S CAVE.

rn its plan, and the gene"al character of its sculptures, this ca~
. f B'a d.',lTll i that It
so nC(l1' Iy reilcm 11
I es t I10 three Bralnnamcal caves 0
-
I ~'or nil nemnl of thi~ ~,. 'l"';~" AN'''. Hqj()rt, I'P' W, 11.

l'NIVERSITATl>
~1~lIOnIE ~ http ,fld lg;.ub.un;-heidelberg.d.fdlgllt/fv;uuon 188Oa/0444
ItEmnBlR<) () UnlV>er$lWsblbllOl:heI< Htlftlbel'9
IURUf! A r.\l'ES. 423

mllS~ be very nearly of the same age. It may consequently be safely


llESigned to the latror half of the sixth century, tllOugh from the
coarseness of the marorials out of which it is excavarod, it is aiflicuh,
to llSCert.'1ill its dat-e with any great precision.
A little to the north of l.fahfldCva's cave is an unfinished cell, and
at. twenty yards from the same is a cave, locally known as L ,i..KOL.\'".
Ita entrance is rea.cheu up six or more srops. It has four pillars in
front and tweuty-four inside, about 2 feet square. The cave
measures from H to 49 feet wide by about 58 feet doop to tho back
of the pratlakljhi!la ana about 10 feet 4 inches high. In front is a
loW" half ~creen wall with a descent of four BropS dOwn into the cave.
In the cell 011 the south siae are five female figures 011 the back
n il, a male and female on the left wall, and Gal.lapati and a malo
OD the right., all dancing. One of those on the back wall has a
horse's head. In the back cell on the same side is a male figure
with two arms, but defaced.
In the shrille is a four-al1ned figuro of VisiJl.IiI, 6 foot high, ami
fonncd of a different alld more cOlllpac ~ stone than the rock in
..hleh the cave is cut. 111 his left hand he has the chakra and
'l!iikka, aud in the right fI. huge club and some l"Ound object. H e
wears a high cap, with the radiarod brood frill like a nimbus behind.
A stair leads down from the north side of this cave into tho next.
in which are foul' pillars with cOITcspollding pilasters, but th~
pillars are much eaton away. It measures about 2 1 feet wide by 23
f~t d('(lp, and has a small shrine in the back wall. On each side ~
1he outer door has be<!ll a window in latticed stQllC work, now
broken away.
Above this cave are two cells, one with Ganeh roughly carved Oil
tho wall, aud a small t-&l. i or altar ill a shrine behind it.
Between this last and the next an elephant is rudely can'ed on a
projecting rock, but apparently has never been fini shed. The next
ease Was probably a large ono, but is entirely ruined by the fall of
1he rock which formed jmrt of tho roof of it. It was, perhaps,
llever fini shed, Il8 the back wall is very inegular.
To the north of this a<'>"ain is a low-roofed caye, with two octago-
nal
the PIU ~rs ~n the haB, somewhat
'" of tho pat~{)rn of th~se in fr~nt of
23 shnne III MabfHlCva's caye. 'l'ho hall IS about 11 feet wH\e by
I feet deep, but the pradakshi!la extends to 34 feet 10 inches in
ength behind tile slllinf'. the cave beil!g ilTegulnr in form. The

L1'iII'ER5ITATS-
BIBI.I<llUn hnp: f I d 'Il'. ub.un i - heldel berv. de f dlglllJ "'rvunon 11l8Oa1 o.44S
ItEII>ElHR(l Cl Unlefllltltobib!lod ..k HeJdelbe
-12., URA 11)1.\ ~r(' ,I I. CA\"F.-TF..llrr.F.5.

shrinc insidc is about G foot 9 inches square, and contains:1 figure


of Yislll)II, cut from the rock in tit". and very lIluch decayed.
Higher lip on tho scarp uro throo or four cells and small shrines.
Thon we como to n cave varying in width from 25~ feet in front to
43} at the back, about 30t feet decp and 8t foot high. It has two
pillars. with rough pilast.ers in fl'()nt-two pillars in clle second row.
and four in the back onc. '1'he shrine, about 8 feet by 7, is ill the
back wall, thcre being no pradakslli11a, and contains an oblong altar
ill wl,jch is placed a modem liliga of hm-d stone. Still to the north
111'6 two cells, thc second with Gan~a can'cd on the SOUtil wall. nnd
i\[abisilasllri, the slayer of the bllff.'llo-deIllOll.
On the ascent of the hill, ill frollt of Mahiideva's cave and the
two-stOl'6yed OllC, aro seven or eight very small mOllOlithic temples,
mostly ruined.
:Round the north cnd of the hill are upwards of forty very small
shrilles, some with fat;adc5 cut on the rock ovor them, and dedicated
-some to the liilga, and others to Yislll.\u.
'rhe extreme simplicity of the carving ill these ClWe!! migL ~
incline us to think tiley were early. 'I'his however may arise frolll
the nature of the rock in which they ure excavated, and these sculp-
tures arc, at all events, sufficient to show that they were made before
the risc of the Lingflyats. They are vrobably, as just lllentiooC(l.
of about the same age as those at Bil.dl\mi described above.
Nine miles nOl'th from KaruW. and as far east of AII'M, ia ,
solitar y hill near tile village of Hasaganw. I n the oast side of it
wore two large eaves; but, owing to disintegration of the rock.
they are worn almost to the appearance of natural caverns. 0 11 ~be
west side is anothcr, 49 foot. deep by 41 wide, with a p-rtUlalJlI~~
round the shrincs. It had some sClIlptllro right and left of the
shrine dool', but they are much decayed. This cave had probably
twelvo columns, in t.hrce rows across, but no traco whatever is lef.
of the t.wo immediately in frout of the shrino door.

l'NIVERSITATSo
~1~llOlllE~ http ,lld lll;ub.un;-heidelberlld.'dllllll'fv;uuon188Oa10446
ItEmnBlR<) () Un.......-slWsblbllOl:heII. Htlftlbe'9
425

CHAPTER IV.
BIlAHJ'lLANICAL CAVES IN TIl E DEKIIAl,{, MOMINAllA D.
P OON.A. &c.
At 1llomint.bftd or J ogai Ambtl, in the Nizam of H aidarli.bil rl's
tCITiwry, are some Brahrnanieal and Jainll caves. archit-ect\!l'ally of
a fery plain type, to which it is difficult to assign all age with any
confidence. They are just outside the town, in two low rocky knolls.
1'he largest (P late T~XVIrr.) Ilas an open court in front, measuring
aoout 90 feet by 85, in the middle of which stalHls a low pavilion
abou t 34! feet square out-aide, witll a sloping roof. Inside it is all
oral platfonn fol' the Nandi or bull. the vehicle of Siva. T he roof
within is supported by four perfectly plain square pillars. T he hall
of the cave is 91 feet long by 45 deep, and its roof is upheld by
thirty-two similar pillars, 2 feet 3 inches square, each surmounted by
a bracket block. 5 foot long and 10 inches deep, on whiell lio the
architrRIes which rlln from cnd to end of the cave. In the back
r.ll\ are threo small rooms and tho principal shrine, containing the
faint traces of what appears to have been a Trimo.rti Ol" triple-headed
image of Si,'a as combining the three characters of Rudru, Vish,.lu,
and ErnhmiL Thcro is another small shr iue in the left end of tllO
third 3i~le. AIOllg the back wall has been a good ileal of the
ortlinsr), Saivu sculptures-thc Saptam:i.tras, the Idndaca i1anco,
Mahish.-lsurl, &c., which may be of almost any age.
In the court, at each cnd of tho front of the cave, st:lIId two
large elephant.'l Cllt out of the rock, and behind tho llilqu.lap are other
two.
To thIJ west of this, across a small str(lflm , are the remains of
~iher caves, but much destroyed by a curront of water that runs
through them, and oyorgrown by prickly-pear, &0. Ono of them
has boon fuliy 100 fcot long by 41 deep, but its roof is almost totally
~~troyed. Like the D;ISu Avat:lra at Ehml, tho g roat ca\'o at
an1oa, and otherd, the walls of it ha\"o been covered with rllde
~lptul'i:!~ both of the A ,'at:'u-as of Vish r;1II and of tho forms and
_ Id of !in"a and his consort.!

~ 'r
."" IIlOf{l di:l~i\s nnd pla,tS sec T~ird Arrh(l'Ol. /((1" 11'1. p p. 50-52, ",[(I l'htc~
.,XXI II., XXX! \'.

L"I\E~StTATS
BIBI.I<lTlln hn p: f I d '11'. ub.un i - he,de! be'lI. de I d'II"11 "'f\lusoon t!8Oaf 044 7
ItEIDElHR(l Cl Unl\/e .. ltltobib!kMhtok Heldelbe
420

C,W}:- Tr.)1I'L}:S OP BUAlIIIURDE, RA.lAPURI, &C.

A~ the small villnge of Bbtunburoe to t he north of P oona is


another Saiva rock-temple, very closely resembling that of J ~i
Arnbtl both in style and arrnngements. only that the Nandi p:l'ilion
in front is rou nd instead of square. as may be seen from the pia!!.
Plate LX IX . and the annexed woodcut. The shrine is advanced into

!\o. U. Ilhlmbord.l C.v., !tom a d~';ng by T. l)o.oi. lI.


the floor. instead of being a cell in the back wall. It is somewhat
larger however, being 160 foot in one direction hy about 100 acl'()S&
and, as may be seen by compnring these plates, it is altogether of
finer and more monumental character, and hence probably of a mo",
ancient dnte. The roof of the pavilion slopes, and haa been he"
with ridges or ribs after the shape of an umbrella. Owing to
there being no exit for the water that accwnulales in the treJl('h
round this malJ~np- for it sits quite in a pit-it stands for a ~~
part of the year in a sheet of water tha~ reaches from the ~andl
in the centro of it to the cntrunCf! of the cave. .
RiLjapuri is a small village nbout 8 miles to tho west of Ir.i! III
the &Hfm1. district, !lear the source of the Krishml.. ' Tho caves R;
in a spur of the 1l.fahtlbaleswar l'aJlge. on tho . south west of t ~
Kris111.lfl, alld at a height of 1 ,200 or 1,300 foot ahovo the \'alley, b~~
-
1 T het'<l CII'es Imve not been Je.';CJ"ii.>OO in allY deuil hitherto. Th01 ..eM! ~n,,,,,td
by Ih e .\1~iI>'r,. W(~t in 1~3, "ho have kindly plnced Iheir colk'(:liuoa at "'1 dc~'

hnp: JJd '0 I. Ub. un, - h. ,d, l!)erg. d, (d'O!lt (fuO uSSOn I sao..( OH8
C Un'~rSil~lsbibl'OlMk He;de'!)er9
BIIA~Hl1JlmF..

not difficult of access. They are cut in a 80ft ocllrey coloured I'ock,
just below the Interite.
The caves arc in'egular and rudely cut, and extend about thirty
yards along the face of the cliff. 'l'ho largest somewhat resembles
the Dhokciwara cave : a structural wall is inserwd in front, insido
which arc fo ur plain Bqll(ll'(l pillars in ~wo rows in front of the shrine
wllioll is about 7 fcot square inside, but irregular in its outer form.
There is a.lso another smaller liilga shrine in the right wall of tho
front area, and two cells, ono unfinished, in the back of the pradakshilla.
A low passage leads to the right into a room, of wl l ioh the front is
blocked up and which has fl smaller room behind it. F rom tho left
side there is also an entrance into otller two rooms, and from the
front one, a low passage leads into an ilTcgular area containing twO
tanu, and a cell dedicated to Bhavfmi. In front is an inscription
on a loose slab in an old form of Devanagari-perhaps of the 14th
century A.D.
Tho Pilt.ciwara caves are a small gronp of some five excavations
near the top of a hill about six miles south-east fwm &1t.1cl. 'T hey
are, like the Rflj apuri caves, very rudely excavated, and ]lave bcon
much altered and enclosed with bllildings during last celltury, but
from the number of loose li!"lgas lying about, and their plans, so far
as they can be made out, they appear to have boon Brabmanical.
About twenLy miles in a straight line to tbe E K E. of Kanldh is
tbe town of K andlll, in a llill near which are some 16 llrahmanical
taves, mostly small, cut in a soft reddish rock, und divided into two
groups, one of thirteen caves on the north-castern face, and the other
of three on the southern face of the hilL One contains traces of somo
l'\ule sculptures. Like those at l'iitciwarn, they have boon altered
and added to by building, but are probably not of very ancient
~".
l h LKEsW,UtA.
Thirteen miles sou tb-west of the Kandal caves a1l(I about 18
lJliles; north from Koiflpnr, in a hillnoar the "i1l3ge of Malwi14i, is a
rup of seven Bt'lIlunanical eayes, mostly very sm3!!. 'l'he largest
hats. a hall about 26 fcot uy 21 ;, with four massive square pillars,
~ng ~il"culllr necks and a projecting member under the brackets
la mbhng what we find in structural columns of the 12th and
,th centuries. '1'his cave bas an antechamber to the li ilga shrine,

L'M\'E~5ITATS
BIBI.I<)TII~ K hn p: f I d 'gl. ub, un i - heldel be.g. de f dlgllll "'rgunon I aan../ 0449
ItEIDEleR(1 Co Unilre ..ltllObiblicMMk Heldelbe
428 Illl'\' IBIASICA t, CA n:-Tf:~II'J.I:S,

and also a small sln'ine on the right. sido of the hall. Like [Iio
P lltciwara and Kandfli ca ,'cs, theso lJaYO also been modified in "cry
recent. times by building.

P ATUR,

Ptltllr is a village twenty miles to tllO cast of Akola, the chief town
of Heml" '1'0 the west of the villago are ~wo caves facing cast, and
each consisting of a sort of double "erandnh, fully 40 foot in length.
divided by a stop wi th two plain square pillars and pilasters upon i[,
'I'lw outer " erandah has also two square pillars in front, and i~
abou~ 9 foot wido, wh ile the inner one or hall is ] 3 [0 13-} feet. deep.
ill the back of which is a cell about J 1 foot square, T he sontllcnl
one at least bas once contained a lilii)a; possibly the other may hal'o
boon dedicated to Yisln.lll, or perhaps B baYl1ni; it comaill5 a
clUJ.mrallga or image altar, and tho hall is only 3 1 feet by 14 feel.
and 12 to 13 feet Iligh, T bere arc some names on the pillars in old
J)el'nnagnri charnctel'S of nbout t he ninth century, A line on ODe
pillar has bccn supposed to be in Pcllll'i ; but it is too faillt ro be
made out, though it was pl'Obably in lIala-]{[ll1a(,I11 .

RUDRESWAR .

Near the "iUago of Gulwfu,l:l (besides the Buddhist ca,'e known lIi!
Ghato',knclw,) thero is a ]'udo Brnhmanicnl cave or smoll group of
ex-cal'ations in which are figu rcs of Gal)esa, Bhairn,'a, Nnra8ifih~.
tho SaptamiltJ'[I!;, &c., but all we.'lther wOl' tl and dilnpidated, Thcre
is nothing of architedlll-al interest about tllO place, and the II'hole is
probnbly of comparati ,'cly recent origin,

P ATN,I .

On tbe west of the deserted town of PMnn in Khnndc8h. al re:nl,f


mentioned in cOJ1I1cNion with tbe P itnlkhor:l cal'CS, is the bill fort of
Km,lhnl', and on the west side of tllO hill or thnt farthest froUl tbc
ruins of the town, and up 1\ torrent bed, is a Brnhnmnical ca'C. ~ro
bablyYaislll,luva, and locally knownns Sriilg:'i r Chfi l'ar,li. ItCOllS]SI~
of a plnin hall or shrino 19 feet wide by 17 feot 6 inclles deep, Dnd
varying ill height from 6 feet 8 incl)es ill f ront to 8 fec~ at the ba~kb
The entrance dool' is neatly carvcd, with two high stepS, \l"]~
moulded pilasters, smaU standing figures, &c, a~ each side, much ID

L'NIVERSITArs.
~18110TlIH htt p: I f dlgi, llb, 11 ni - M ldel berg ,del digllt lferglluon 18801/0.50
ItEII\n8~RG (I UniYer$it.'lol$bibliomek ItIIdelbe
1)1I0KESW,\,I\A 420

the style of t he early structural temples, such as that at Ambarnath
and the H emar.lpanti temples of the Dekhan.
In front is a verandah ahout 7 foot ",ride, returning ontwaros on
ihe right side. Bosides the double pillar at the corner, this is sup-
ponod by two pillars and a pilaster in front of tllO cave, and by one
pil!ar and pilaster in the return. l 'hese pillars support a narrow
entablatu re can'ed with arabesques, mId a ro b idden on tbe outside,
to fully half their height, by a curtain, caryed in the style of tllo
corresponding portions in tho Kailf,s telUple at Elm-a, and of tilo
But of tho old Jaina temples at BelgaulU, and wllich lUay belong to
about tile 11 th century ,1. . 0. It is thus per!.mps ono of tile latest
tIcalated of the Bralullsnical caves, and possibly the work of some
local chief under the Yf,davas of Dcvagil'i. Insido is nn 014 or
scat about 2 feet high. Outside is a water-t.ank.

DIIOKESWARA .

The Brahmanical caves of Dbokciiwara al'o in the eastsidD of n IliH


Mar the village of D h6kc. in tllePf\l1ler Tflluka, ahDut twonty miles
"ll"eJlt of Ahmadnagar.
'I'he principal cave (P late LXX., fig. I) is irregular in slmpe, but
about 45 feet wide in front, and upwards of 50 feet deep. In front
it has two massive pillars between pilasters, and 14t fcot bcllind
them other two pillars, standing on a. raised step, square below,
cbanging above into eight and thirty-two sides, with square C<1.pitals
bal'ing pendant corners, llllder brackets of tho ordinary form. 'l'he
front pair of columns have 1U0ro carving on the lower bah'os, but
Ire square up to the capitals.
The shrine is cut ill the solid rock, with a wide pradakshi!la quite
r.o und it, and with doors in front and in the righ t end. 0 11 each
tIde ~f the front olle is a. dlt-arpdla with nimbus behind the head ,
~lJlllg up a flower in his right hand; his headdress is high, und
l~ a stylo representing twisted locks of hair. 'fhese figures al"O
~ilar to those on the sides of the shrine at Elephanta und the
mar Le1.13 at Elur.L Ol'er their shoulders are 'l'idycidllara8. Under
~e right hantl of tllO du:drpdla, to tbD left of the shrine door, is a
~ standing with folded arms antl n trnula or t r ident set on his
h . a~ a Dap. Other figures are carved to right and left. In tho
! hne IS a SlllaU lililja, and on an IJarthon platform ill frDnl, among

LMl'nSrTATS-
BrBI.I<)Tn~ K hnp: 11 dig;. ub. u ni-"'i~lbe~ .de I d 'gin Iferg usson I S80a/0<45 I
ItIDleR(1 Co Uni\re ..ltltobiblicMhtok Heldellle
430 BIIAIIMANICAL CAn:-Tirn l'LS_

many fragments of sculpture of all agcs, is a modcrn hollow copper


liliga with a llUman face in front, a snake coiled round it, and ihe
seven hoods raised ovel- it.
On the south wall of the cave are the Miltrns, cight female
divinities, with Ga~esa at their bead, and on the side of the pilaster
next him a tall naked figure, prebably KaJa. Var.lhi, the third.
IUls a boar's head; each has her cognizancc below and a 'IIimbtu
behind hcr head; they are seated under tile foliage of five trees;
and beyond the las~ is a form of Siva. '1'he work is of a very inferior
sort. On the doop architrave over the inner pair of pillars in the
centre is the common sculpture of Lakshmt and the elephants pouring
water over her, aud to the left some other figures .
.At the north end is a chapel with two pillars in front. and on the
back wall a largo sculpture of Bhairava and some snake figures.
Out.gido, at each cnd of the fa9ade. is a tall standing female figure
with lofty headdress, and holding an opening bud in one Jland.
In a recess to the nOl'th of the shrine is a coarsely hewn out
blLll. In the back are three small recesses, and in tho sOllth cnd
a raised platform with a scat at the back, at the end of which a
hole bas been made into a large cistern, the ontrance to whioh is
a dozel} yards to the south of tbe cave. Bctween the great eMe
and the cistern and some way up the fnce of the rock, approached
by n risky stair, is a small cave, low in the roof, with a built fronl,
the original having gi\'en way. On each side of this is a sort of
cell with an opening illto it, about 2 or 2-} feet from the floor. In
the left front corner is a trap-door into some sunk apartmen~
partially filled up.

L'NIVERSITATS.
"11 ..............
~IRllOTlIH htl j): 1/ dig., u b. u ni -htldtl berg .dtl dig I~ Iftrguuon 18801/0.52
"II'n8~RG (I Unive"'tlll bibli01hek tteidtlbe.
43 1

CHAPTER. V.
n n AR MANlOAL CAVETEMPLES AT ELURA.
As before mentioned tile Buddhist group OCC11pics the southern
extremity of the crescent in which the Ciwes of Elur:\ IIfO situated.
At a later age the northern horn was taken possession of by the
Jains, who excavated there a remarkable series of caves to be do-
scribed hereafter. But between these two, at an intermediate ago,
the Brahmans excavated some 15 or 16 caves, rivalling those of their
predeeessors in magnificence, and exceeding them in richness of deco-
ration. In tllCir earlier caves the Brahmans copied to a certain
eltent the arrangement.a of thoM belonging to the Buddhists, though
gradually emancipating themselves from their illfluonce till the series
culminated in the Kaiiftsa, which is not only the lllrgcst and most
magnificent Rock-cut t-em pJe in I ndia, but the ono in which its
authors most completely emancipatcd thcmselves from ~he influence
of Buddhist cave architecture.
The Brahmanical caves begin at a distance of about 40 yards north
of the 'l'in Thiil, or last B llddhist ca.ve, the first one being a large
perfectly plain room, of which the front has been destroyed by the
detayof the rock, and the floor is dee p in earth. It may probably
hal'/! been a dlUt rloosala or rest-house for visitors. Close to this, and
to which it doubtless belonged, is the cave known as RivRJ.l.ka Khfl'i ;
an!: next to it, but higher up in the rock, is the Dis AVaffil'a, betwoon
.hleh and the famous Kailisa the road passes up the hill to the
te\fn of Rozah.
To the north of Kailasa is a doop ravine, and beyond it are four
or five caves not usually distinguished by separate names. '1'hen
~l!ow those known as RimeSwara, NilakaJ.lth, a small cave, TCli-kii.
. ana, KumMrw5.ra, Janwftsa, and the Milkmaid's cave. 'rhis last
li Ilear a ltigh waterfall, at the north side of which is excavated
tbe II1agnificent temple known as Sia\'s Nhani. or Dumar Lel,lfi., t he
~t northerly of the Brahmallical series.
Ita Ort.u~a~ly the ago of these caves can be ascertained within very
rt'tIw hmns from the style of their architecture and local pecu

LMI'nSITATS-
BIBI.I<)TII~ K hn p: // d 'Ill. ub .IIn i heldet be' lI. de f d'lIllll "'...,lInon I &80&/ 04 53
ItmleR(1 Co Unive ..ltlubibiioll,.k Heidelbe
432 UU,uHI,\l'i"l CAT, C,\VE-TE MI'LES.

liaritieB, thoug h there are hardly any inscriptions or traditions tha1;


tend to elucidate the mntter. They certainly arc all subsequent to
tho caves tit Btdflmi (A.D. 57!), and nnterior to the Kailasa, which,
as wc hope preseDtly to show, was commenced in or aoout 725. These
arc at lOilst tho edrcmo limits within whioh tho age of tho group is
comprised, though it is hardly probablo that tllO earliest of them
overlap the Buddhist series to tho edollt wllich tbat would imply.
Both ill thoir plans, and in the style of thoir architectural details,
they resemble so nearly tbe latest caves at ..Ajal.lt:l and ..Aur:lngabad
that it is probable they belong generally to the second half of the
8Cventh century mtller than the first. Tbeir succession appears Ul
be nearly as they are situ8.00d locally, and enumerated in the follo~'
ing pages- beginuillg with those situated nearest to the lluddLisi
group, and endiug with the Dumllr L el)tl, the most northcrn. which
may be assumed to be the last excavated, anterior to the KaiLisa,
which pl"Obnbly, however, was not completed before the ond of tLe
cent.ury.

R ,nASA-K.-I. K IIAI.

The Drahmanieal shrine locally known as R:h'nl)a-kil KMi' ha.!


fOUl" pillars in front and 12 inside the open hall, which measures
54 feet wide by 55~ to the front of the shrine. The shrine is
surrounded by a wide passage or p )'adakshi!lu, for circumambulation,
making the total depth of the excavation 85 feet. 'l'he central lofl'll
is 141: foo t high, nlld the side aisles 13 feet 8 inches (Plate LXX.,
fig. 2).
'l'wo pillars in front and onc inside the front aisle are gonc. They
have high square bases and drooping-cared florid capitals, with
circular nooks of varied IJatterns (Plate L XXI). The pilasters, fig.~,
are can'ed from the floor tD the bracket-s, fig. 1. The former recall
tllO style of decoration found in the caves at Aurangabad (~latc
LXVI. ) and in the latest caves at AjaJ:ltil. . This would indll:ate
that the age could hardly be earlier t han the middle of the 5Ove~th
century, while the pilMtcrs are ill a style more closely roscmb11P.g
what was afterwards developed at E lephanta and in ille BraJunaDI-
eal caves of the beginning of the follo"'ing century. All ~h'
comp.... nments
~ 0f t h0 wall between the pi1asters arc fi lled \fl!
sculpture; bnt even within tho last ten years the faces hare ])cCa
hacked and destroyed by Musalmans.

L'NIVERSITATS.
"11)0 ................ - . . ,
~IRIIOTlIH htt j): 1/ dig . u b. u ni -htldtl be.g .dtldig I~ Ift.guuon 18801/045.
"II'n8~RG (I Uni"""'llllbibli01hek Hfldel!>e.
RAVANA-KA KUAT-F.LURA . 43:l

The south wall is covered with 8aiva sculptures; beginning at


the front they are-
1. Mahishftsuri killing the buffalo-demon.
2. Siva. und ParvuU 011 a raised platform playing at thammr or
fflaupat. a sort of chess played with dice. GaQapati and another
attendant wait behind 8i"3, and two females and a male behind
ParmH, while between but beyond them Bhringi looks on at tho
game. F ive of the faces in this compartment have been hacked
within the last ten years. Below is Nandi, the bull of 8ivR, and
thirteen small fat ga!la rollicking. T his sculpture sooms to bo
peculiar to Elurii, where it occurs several times in differeut caves,
but while most of the other Saiva. sculptures occur at Elephanta and
elsewhere, this does not. Siv[L as Mahayogi, which is twice I"cpeated
at Elephantn, occurs at Elurii. only in tho Dumar Le~a Mve, and thore
in a scarcely finished fonn.
3. Siva danoing the Uinda'l:a, or great danco, which he penonns
Ol"er tbe destruction of the world; threo fig'\!ros.. with drums and
rues are to his right ; Bbringi, his skeleton attendant, is behind,
and Pilrvati and two galla-ono with a Mt's facOo-arc on his lef~;
abol"o are Brnhmii. and Vislu:tu on his left, and on his right Indra
on his elephant, Agni on his ram, a.nd two others .
. t Rava~a, thc demon king of LauM or Ceylon, proud of his
IlDmeasurablo strength, got under K aililsa, the White Mountain or
bea~cn of Siva. intending t.o carry it oft'; Parvati got alarmed on
feehng the place shake, and clung to Siva., who fued Thival.la under
the hill with his foot until he repented of his temerity. Thival.l a had
~ heads and twenty arms, and often on tho top of his cap au
IIlltraal's head is represent.oo, aome aay that of an ass. Four galta8
her.! mock him. Siva and P urvati have each their attendants, and
twe guardians stand at the sides. T he peculiar conventional modo
~ representing a mountain by means of brick.shaped blocks may
noted ; it recurs again and again, and, as already mentioned, is
employed also in the paintings at Aja~ta.
dwS. Bhairam, the destructive form of Siva, bis foot on a large fat
.~' another at his side, Ga1.lapati behind him, and holding up
~\ two of his hsnds tho elephant-hide in whicb he wraps himself,
~ other two he holds the spear with which' he has transfixed
l ~l\ny cnem.y Ratnilsura; in one is a long sword, and in another
~, I~I.
10 receive the blood of his victim.

L'~!\'H5!TATS
B!~U<)T!I" K hnp://d,g,.ub .uni-he,delbe.g.defd,ghl/lergussonI88o../04SS
It(ml.eR(1 Co UnM .. ,tlubibliotMk Heidelbe
434 DRAlIYANTC.U, CAVE-TDlI'LM.

Th(,Be last four aro frequently represented in other caves with


more or less detail.
6. I II the pradaksltilla on tbis side is a remarkable group (plate
LXXII). '1'ho first portion of it is very much in shade, but consists
of throo skeletons; KaJ, four-armed, with a. scorpion on his breast;
Kah', the femaleporsonification of Death; and a third kneeling. Then
comes Ga~apati eating his favourite balls of sweetmeat, beyond
whoIll are tho seven divine mothers, four-armed, each with a child,
and, on the base below, hol' cogniz!l1lCe--(l) perhaps Chamul)~Li
with tho owl, (2) Indrtini with the elephant, (3) Varah:i with the
boar, (4) Vaislu.Hl.vi or Lakshmi with Garu~ln, (5) Kaum5.ri with the
peacock, (6) Mahciwari \vith the bull, and (7) Brfi.hmt, Brah.maJ:lt, or
Sarasvatl with the 11411J1a or goose! On the return of the wall at
the back is Siva seatcd with the mace or axe and damn~ or small
handdrum.
On the north wall, commencing from the front, aro-
1. Bhav5.ni or Durg:l, four-armed, with her foot resting on her
tigel', holding a trUula or trident in her upper right hand; the
others are broken.
2. Lakshmi, tho wife of Vishnu, over a mass of lotuses, in which
are Nf,ga-canopicd figures holding up watcr jars, and a tortoise among
them. She has two arms, but her attendants on each side holding
water-pots have four; ono 011 her right also holds a iailk!w, or conch,
one of the symbols of Vishl.lU. Elephants bathe her with water
from jars, as in tho simiJaJ' Buddhist sculptures.
3. Ynrilha, tho bonJ'-incarnation of Vishnll, his foot on Scsha, the
great serpen t., holding up Prithvl, the pe~nification of the Eart~,
whom he rescues from destruction. A snake-demon is betwccn his
feet, and figures with Naga-hoods over their heads stand OD each
side, onc supplicating. . .
4. VishJ:lu, four. anned, in his heaven of Vaikuntha, sltt~n~
hetween his wives Lakshmi and Sita und four attendants bchUl
with du.im.lLras . Below is GarueJa and several mnles and fema!8s,
some of them playing on musical instruments.
5. Vishnll and Lakshmi seated all the same couch under a torwflJ
or ornnm~tal arch, with attondants behind. Bclow are senn
dwarfs seat..>d. four of them with musical instrumcnt-s.
-
I 8e() India. A~lil'Jumy, "01. v;. p. H, note I

L'NIVERSITATS.
"11)0 .............. - - :
~IRllOTlIH htt j): 1/ dig . u b. u ni -htldtl be.; .dtl dig I~ Iftrguuon 18801/0.56
"II'n8~RG (I Unive"'tlllbibli01hek tteidtlbe.
DAS'!' AVATARA-ELURA. 435

The front of the shrine has two very tall male dWUlpalr1S and a
numlwr of other figures, principally females and attendant dwarfs,
fat gu:mlkarJJw with curly wigs and garlands, &c. Inside is an altar
against tllC back wall, and a broken image of Bbavfllli or Durg:l, to
whom the tem ple was doubtless dedicated. 1'here arc four holes, as
if for firo pits (agnil.'!I//(/U8), in the floor of the l!all .

T HE DASA .A.VATARA CAVE.


The second of the Elllrf~ series, usually knOWll BS tho DiS .A.vaMra.
e1l"C, roscmbles, both in plan and in its style of architecture, the
Jogai .A.mb3., BM.mburde, and the great cave at Karuai, and may
ronoequenUy be assumed to be of the same age, or nearly so. F rom
the pathway to the Buddhist caves and Raval).U-ka. KMi there is
I rcry considerable ascent by means of steps up the rock to it.
Like the last two Buddhist caves here, the whole court has been
hewn out of the solid rock, leaving a. curtain wall across the fron t
of it, and a. sacrificial hall in the middle. with a. number of small
shrines and a cistorn in the sUlTOunding rocky.walls (Plate LXXIII.)
This central hall has had n. porch to the west, supported by two
Iquare pillars in front of a perforated window. over which is a long
San~krit inscription,-nearly obliterated however (ante, p . 4(2). The
entrance faces the cave on the east, and inside it has four pillars Oll a
~ platfonn in the Boor-possibly for a Nandi . In the back is a
!llJgle round hole, perhaps a firc..pit. The outer walls have a. good
deai of figure-carving, and the Bat roof is surmounted out.aide by lions
at thl! corners, and fat human figures between, along the edges,-
!f$embling in this respect the cave at Undavilli.
~be CM'C it1>01 is of two storeys, the lowor being a few feet above
lerel of the court" supported by fourteen plain square pillars,
&nd measUling 05 foot in l~ngth, with two cells in tho back wall
lIer.reach end. In the north cnd of tho front aisle tho stair ascends,
~ is lighted by a window at the landing whero it turns to the
:C:. On tho wall of this landing are cle\'en compartments, each
\'i!h~ two.feet high, v;~th bas-reliefs of Gal.mpati: Pirvatl, ~Ihya or
~u WIth a lotus III each hand aud two attendants, Srva and
1_ . tt, ltahishfisuri_the head of the buffalo struck off, and the
-..ul'a co .
~fS' llllng out of tho neck; .A.rddhanihi, the androgynous form
IVa , four armed, with Iriiula and looking glass; Bhav[llli, four

E E 2

L~I\'H5ITATS
BIBI.I<lTIIIOK hnp:l/d,g,.ub ,uni-he,delbe.g.de/d,ghl/lergussonI88o../04S7
It(ml.eR(1 Co UnM .. ltlubibliotMk Heidelbe
436 nRAn~rAN[C"'L CAVE-TE)JPLES.

armed, on llOr tiger, with triula and damru ; Umfl. or Parvatl with
water-pot and rosa ry, llractising fapas or asceticism between two
fires, with Bmhmi and others looking on; KUi or B havini, four-
armed, with sword, tmula, bowl, and a piece of flesh at which 8 dog
snatches, &c.
Another flight of stops leads into the end of the front aisle of the
great hall above, 95 feet wide by 109 deep, inclusive of the vestibule
to the shrine, and supported by forty-four square columns, including
two in front of that vestibule (P late LXXIV.). Those in fronl
are richly carved with floral ornamentations, in which dwarfs, snake!.
&c. are also introduced. Between the pilasters in each side wall are
doep recesses filled with large sculptures, mostly in almost eutire
relief, and BOme of them cut with great boldness and power. Like
the Ri.val.m-ka-KhAi Cave, the sculptures on one side are mostly
V aish~ava, and on the other entirely Saiva. Outsido the front, a~
either end of the balcony, is a gigantic Saiva dwarpcila.
Beginning on the north side with the Saiva sculptures-the first
from the door is Bhairava or MahAdeva in his terrible form; and a
more vivid picture of the t(lrrific, a very diseased imagination ooly
could embody. 'fhe gigantic figure lounges forward holding up his
elephant-hide, with necklace of skulls (mv,wlm4l4) depending below
his loins; round him a cobra. is knotted; his open mouth showing
large teeth , whilo with his tlinla he has transfixed one yictim, who,
writhing on itg prongs, seems to supplicate pity from the pitilCS;
while he holds another by the heels with one of his left hands,
raising the damru as if to rattle it in joy, while he catches the bloOd
with which to quench his demon thirst. T o add t-o the elemeotaoi
horror, Ki.U, gaunt and grim, stretches her skeleton length below,
with hugo mouth, bushy hair, and sunken eyeballs, having a crooked
knife in her right hand, and reaching out the other with a bowL&>
if eager to share in the gore of the victim; behind her head is Ihe
owl (the symbol of destruction)' or a vampire as fi~ wi:ness ()~
scene. On the right, in front of the skeleton, IS Parrati,
!;
. . faCt
higher up, near the foot of the victim Ratniisura, is a gnnlllng tb
drawing out it..s tongue. ..Altogether the group is a picture of e
dcvilish; the vcry armlcts Bhairavll. wears are ogre faces. .rd
'1'1e second chapel contains Sivll. dancing the tJndara; the tbl _

, On e SIIIII.II ~pcc;es of (owl i~ called Bh.ura,'"

OOfOo<le>'''''''''''' - - :
L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRIIOTlIH http://dlgi.ub.uni-heldel!!e,g .del d ig I,ll ferg uSSOn I S8011 0 4 5 8
"II'n8~RG (I Uniyeroillltbibli01hek tieidelt....
DASA AVATARA-ELURA. 437
has an altar. perhaps for Bhavfini, never quite finished; the fourth
contains Siva and Piirvati at the game of c/w;u8ar. with Nandi and
the rollicksome {la?la below; the fifth is the marriage scene of
SivR and Pll.rvati, in which, contrary to the usual reprcsentations,
.he is at his left side. Brahma with triple faoo squats below to
perform the priestly functions, while above are the gods, riding
nn various animals as witnesses of the sceno. The sixth chapel
contains the usual representation of Ril val).a under KailAsa.
On the back wall we havo, first, Siva springing out of the litiga to
protect his worshipper MurkaJ).~leya, whom Yama, the Hindu Pluto,
b~ noosod and is about to drag off to his dark abode.
The second has Siva and Piirvatt Siva holds a lock of his hair
'rith ono hand, and a rosary or maM in the other. On 11is right is
the bull Nandi, and beyond it is Bhringi j over him is an elephant,
and above this a squatting ascetic. '1'0 the loft of the nimbua round
~ifa's head is a deer-Ono of his symbols.
We now come to the antechamber or vestibule of the shrine. On
the left ond of it is a huge Gal.lapati. On the floor at the back
corners arc lions, carved with considerable spirit. On the back wall,
to tbe left, of the shrine door, is PtlI'yati with a rosary, and on each
ride of her musicians. She sits on a padmd!J<lna or lotus seat, upheld
by tliO figures among the leaves. '1'he dwarpilas of the shrine are
four-anned, with snake, club. and vajra. I nside the sanctuary the
iG!1tiJ J.:ha, or aitar, round the liliga or emblem of Si\"a, is broken.
To the right of the shrine door is the favourite sculpturo of Gaja.
L.ksbmi or Sri, with four elephants pouring water upon her, while
tYn :nale attendants offer jars of water and bold the anklla, ehakra
~ dU!I:ma, and lotus: she has a lotus and a 8itdphal or custard-apple
lit ber hands. In the south end of this vestibule is Vislmu with his
~s and triula, somewhat diflering from $iva's, and with a largo
(Gv.r\t(~a) at his right hand.
In the south sido of the back wall is, 1st, Siva insido n liilga with
~m~ iSsuing from the sides of it. Vislll:tu is represented below on
e nght as Var.1ha--tho boar-a ~'atdra-digg ing down to see if he
:: reach the base of t ho great liilga; having failed to do so, he is

:d re.present!ld as worshipping it. On the other sid!l is Brahma.


lU g to discover the top of it, which he also failed to do, and

rivalda.:u:~ :worshipper. ThllS Siva is said to have proved to th!lse


dlVlnltlCS his own superiority to both of ihem.

L'~I\'HSITATS
BIBI.I<lTIIIOK hnp://d,gl.ub ,uni-heldelbe,g.defd,glil/""9ussonI88o,,/04S9
It(ml.eR(1 Cl UniYII,.ltlubibliotMk Heidelbe,
438 DRAInIANICAL OAVE-TE~fl'LE.~.

211d, Sivn having seized the cbariot of the sun, made tbe four
Vedas his hOI"Ses, and Brahm:\ bis cbarioteer, is going out to war

against the Asurn Tflrnka.
We now came to the south wall, and proceed.ing towards the front
we hayo, Ist, Visht:J.lI, sL.x-anned, his left foot on a dwarf holding up
the llill Govardhan to protect the flocks of V raj from the deluge of
rain that l ndm sent down. 2nd, ViS!U:lU N:i.rnynl).a. resting on Seeha,
the great serpent, with n human head and five hoods; while out of
Vislll.lU'S navel springs a. lotus OD which B mhmil is seated. Lakahmt
rubs her lord's foot, and seven figures are represented below. 3rd,
Vislll:l.U riding on GaTII(.1a. 4th. a tcl{!tilkha or altar, which has been
protected by a high screen in front. 5tlt, Varflha, the boar-avatUllI
of Vishl)u, holding P!,ithvt (the E arth) on his band. with three
snake figures or Niigas below. 61lt, VishJ).u in the Wiimana or dwarf
incarnatiOJ1, in which he deceived the good king Bali, obtaining
from him a. promiso of all he could eovor at three strides. Tbe
dwarf then burst into tremendous proportions, strode over earth and
heaven at two strides. and, though Dab tried to appease him witb
a pot full of precious st.ones, nothing would do but a third strid~,
and placing his foot on Bali he thr ust him down to PMala. or Hell.
Garuq.a behind him binds a prisoner. This is the same scene that
nppears twico at Baaiimi, and also at MahavalliplU' and elsewhere.
7th, Narasiiiha, or the lion-ardtara. of VishJ).ll, wrestling with his
enemy , who is anned 1nth sword and shield, but with two annScan
have no fair chance with his eight-armed enemy. P late LXXV., fig. L
Notwithstanding its mutilated state. this scul pture shows a ~go~r
r ivalling that of the D urga. bas.relief at MaM vallipur, nnd so like l~
in style as to indicate that they must belong to the same age. Tbe
distance between the two places where they arc found, a~d. the
differonco of the material in which they are carved, render it dlffieuh
to say from that alone which may be the earliest of the two, bu~
they cannot be distant in dato.

R AMESWARA.

P asaing K ail!l.sa, and four other caves- at some distance tOI ~b;
north of it. is the c3T'e-temple locally known as Rtlmclwara.-a ~ ~
and interesting Saiva temple, belliud a fiue large platform. (P'~1"
.th bas-re It
L XXVI.) In the conrt before H, on a. lofty podesbl 1 ,n

L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRllOTlIH htt ]): 1/ dig . u b. u ni -htldtl ber; .dtl dig I~ Iftrguuon I S801/0460
"II'n8~RG (I Unive"'tlll bibli01hek tteidtlber
RAMESWARA-ELURA. 439
on the sides of it, couches the Nandi; in a chnpel on the north sido.
with two pillars in front, is GalJ.apati; antI between it ana tllO
pilaster is a gigantic femalo stallding on Ilo makara, witll dwarf
attendants, chauri-bearer, and fJanJlum:as ; on tho south siao is no
similar figure on a tortoise,-both l'ivor goddesses-Yllmuntt and
Gailg.'i. .A screen wall, half tho llOight of tho pillars, connects tho
front ones. T he capitals of the fOUl' in front nre Cfln'ed in repre-
scntation of a water_vessel (kamalldala), with plants growing out
of it and drooping ovel' on ench side. To this are nddcd struts
carved with female figures standing undor folingc, with tlleir atten-
dant d",'nITs, somewhnt in tllo style alroady noticed in the lm'go
ClIre at Blldtimi. On the brackets abo\-e flrO horned monster UJ'Jllla8
or IjrU3(las . The friezo above is can'ed in compartm~nts of ara.-
besques divided by fat ga!IM.
The hall is 15t feet high, and measures 69 feot by 25. with a
cbapel at each end, cntoff by two pillars with cushion-capiml. Each
of tbeso chapels is SlIlTOunded by sculptures. In tho south ono wo
find,-l, Oil tho right wall, n. tall, four-armed, ghastly skeleton with
a broad, short, pointed knife; another skeleton clasps his If!g whilo
iHooks up to Kalt. just behiml, who seizeR it by the hair, white she
bolds a dissovered head in her loft; band, and wears a snake (not a
cobra) round her neck. Another skeleton, also with a snako round
ita neck, grins over her head. .A more hideous group conld not well
be conceived. I n front of the tall skoleton (Kdl) stands a figure
with a sw-oNl, and overhead is a (Jalldlw,r~a with an offering. 2. Oil
thi! back wall is Gal)t%a, seven four-armed d6vis (the Saphim[ltn"t),
and a musician. The chililla<J below are mostly rotted away. Except
in tho elaborateness of their headdresses they are nearly the same
asalready described in Raval)a-ka-KMi. 3. On tho cast end is
SirB danCing, eight-armed, while gods riding 011 peacock, clephant,
ox, Garu~la. &c., appear ill the clouds ovor his shoulders; P:irvati
and attendants, with four musicinns, look 011 below; and a small
Bhringi dances behind Siva's leg.
In the north chapel aro,-l. On tho left end, a tall fonr-armed
fi~re standing with a chick in one left hand, and holding a large
bad by tho lleck with tho other; right and left are attendants with
ra.IIUI' heads. On tho back wall aro-2. Brahm:i seated on a chair,
~th nn attendant behind him, addressing a squatting figuro with a
cllUIle behind. 3. '1'ho maniago of Siya-Brahm(~ 01\ tho extremo

L~I\'H5ITATS
BIBI.I<lTIIIOK hnp: 11 di<;li. ub. u ni-he idelbe'<;I.de I d '<;11 n Ifer<;l u~so n I S80a{O.61
1t"'l.eR(1 Co Unilnl .. ,lltobibliotMk Heidelbl'
440 BRAIlMANlCAL CAVE-TE)rPLES.

left, with a fire before him, while a bearded figure is seated on the
other side of it. Behind him are two males, one carrying a box.
'i'hen comes pirvati or Uma, with a female behind her, and a malo
with a round jar: Siva takes Ptlrvati's hand, and in front is a sman
figure of Gru.lesa. while behind Siva is a dwarf and four other
attendants, one with B sahkha. 4. Parvati or Uma, the daughter
of Himdlaya. as an ascetic, amidst four fires, a rosary in ono hand,
and rocks bohind her: this tapas she undertook to gain tho love of
Siva. Her maid kneels at ber right hand, and on her left is a tan
female with a box. Siva or a Yogi approaches her with a water-
bottle, and behind him are lotuses, and overbead fruits. Next, to
the right, is "' tall female addressing a figure,-possibly Kamadcva
or Makaradwaj. the Hindu Oupid,-with shaven crown, coming out
of a makara's mouth; and behind him is another male figure. S.
On the baso of this tableau is a most remarkable row of gallas very
spiritedly carved. 6. On the east end of the chamber is Mahish.:i.suri
slaying the buffalo-demon; a four-armed figure with a club stands
in front, and one with a sword behind: above are gandlw.mUJ.
On each side of the approach to the shrine is a large sculpturo:-
1. On the north side n iivaJ)a. under KaiIasa, with fivo heads and an
unimal's-possiblya boar's- rising out of the top of his high eap;
Siva and Parvati with their attendants are represented above. 2.
On the south, Siva and Parvatl playing at CMuaaT, ,,;th Bhringi
beyond, resting his chin and hand on his b."1100. Pfi.rvati is attended
by females , ono plaiting her hair. T he dispute betwoon the gam&-
sters is here pretty well represented. Below is the bull, with the
usual gambolling galla.
I n front of each pilaster of the antechamber stands a female
cltauri-bearer with dwarf attendants. The two columns hero are of
the Elephanta s~yle, or with compressed cushion capitals. but in
place of brackets they havo deep square abaci carved with figures.
The door of the shrine is also elaborately carved~(plate LXX~;lI},
and very similar in style to some of the later doorways at AjaQ.!a.
Those of Cave I. (Plate XLll.) and Cave IV. (plate XLVU.J. prescn~
nearly the same architectural arrangements, and even thOlr figure
sc\llptures are not so diverse as might be expected to result.
the difference of the two religions t.o wbich they are do<hes .
f:
'I'his doorway, in fact, might have boon applied to a Buddhist cave
without anyone being able to detect any incongruity in such an

L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRIIOTlIH http://dlgi.ub.un;-heldel!!erg .del d ig I,t I ferQ uSSOn 1880110462
"II'n8~RG (I Uni"e"illtlbibliothek Heidelbe,
CAVES NORTEl OF KAIL.\SA-ELURA . 4U

application, and their age is undoubtedly very nearly tho same. On


each side of the doorway of the shrine is a gigantic dwdrpdla with
wigged dwarf attendant, one of them with a high cap having the
prongs of the tl'i.ula projectiug from the top of it, a broad dagger,
a sword, and round his loins a cobra.
Tho shrine contains a square d[uflkM with a water-rotted liil!}a
in it. A wide and lofty pradaksM!la surrounds it.

CAVES NORTII OF KAILASA .

The next large cave north of Kailil.sa at Elur-d is across a deep


ravine, and till 1876 was filled to a depth of 6 or 7 foot with earth
IKl that only the capitals of the pillars were visible. It was, however,
ltell worth excavating, and has been cleared with care, and without
damage to the carving. This and the next are called by the natives
"Dumar LeJ;la,"-a name, however, which has been attached by
Europeans to the most northerly of the Brahmanical series.
This is a Saiya temple with three rows of four pillars from side to
side : the front and back aielcs being 64 feet long. and the depth up
to the front of tho shrine 37 feet, or over all 76 feet. I n front has
bren a porch raised by seyen or eight steps above the lovel of tIle
COUrt, on two massive squaro pillars, one of which is gone, and the
other reduced to a shapeless mass, principally by the weather and
~ pipal tree that has taken root against one of them. SUITound-
mg the eourt on three sides has been a low covered cOITidor
.tth a small door in the centre of tho front for ingress. Ovcr
this corridor, at each end of the fa(jadc, is a sClllpturcd com-
partmen~: that on tho south contains Brahma with two female
~~:endants and two !}alulli.arvas on clouds : the other, probably
lSID.tu, fOllr-armOO, with fomale attendants; a hole, broken tbrough
the lower portion of it, opens into the verandah of the next cave.
~eeltremo pillursof tho front are plain square ones with bracket
~Pl\als; the inner pair have deep brackets on two sides, carved
With female figures and dwarf attendants. The middle pair in the
~~~w have cushion capit.als with female figures, &c. as strut.a on
~ !Dner sides, and fat dwarfs on the corners of the high square
. j the brackets above ha"e not boon finished. 1'he outor pillars
: thi~ alld the next row aro ill section " broken squares," so
iOlU1to a form in later structural tcwples,-tho form being that

L'~I\'H5ITATS
BIBU<)TIIIOK hnp:l/d,g,.ub ,uni-he,detbe.g.de/d,ghl/le.gussonI880a/0461
It(ml.eR(1 Co UnMi' .. lIlubibtiO!Mk Heidelbe.
442 BRAIIlLU"CAI, CAVE-TElll'LES.

of n. squarowith thin pilasters of less breadth attached to eaeh side.


i'he middle pillars in the na'tt row are unlike any others here; the
base is of the" brokeD square" patt(Jrn, with fema le figures carred on
the principal faces. and males on the corner ones. Oler this is a
Dl':i.vi(~ian mOlllding as in the pilasters of lli'tvm.la-k:'t-KMi, then a
belt with Horal ornament in the centre, and two dwarfs at each
corner. Over this is a 16-sided neck, and then the struts with female
figures anel attendants on three sides. 'l'hese columns aro too heavy
to be elegant.
The shrino door is boldly moulded in the Dr.'tvil,lian style. Tho
dwarp61as have each only m'o hands, and hold Howers-no clubs, but
eadt is attended by his dwarf and gundlumXl8. Inside is a large
square sa{U/ikM and rotted liil{!a. 'l'he Jwadakl!Jd!lu is entered by a
door on each side the shrine.
The only sculptures on the walls inside are,-MahisMsurt on the
sonth cnd of the front aislo. am! Gnt.lapati-four-armed-on the
north, both well preserved, from haTing been so long buried ia
the earth.
The second cave is closo to the last. and measures 67 feet by
55 over all. It has four clumsy unfinished columns in front, ond a
deep recess at each end inside. At the bock of tIle hall is a res-
tibule or antechamber to the shrine. 30 feet by 10}. with two pillars
and corresponding pilasters in front. Some plaster, consisting of
mud with vegetable fibres in it, adheres to parts of the walls aod
pillars of this cave, and on one of the last a few lettor.! of a painted
inscription in Devantlgari are still visible. In ilia shrine is a
round sa!u;,klui set on a base. and of a different stone from the caIC.
In front, in the lisua! placo for the N andi. is a square trougb:
possibly an agnil.-u!u!a or fire-pit.
Descending to n. slightly lower level. a little further alcmg
the scarp. we come to a primitive_looking cave. Part of tbe
roof has fallen in; it has not been excavated; the rain-water slandj
long in it. and it stinks from the bats that infest it. The front
pillars h3\'o gone, and for some distance inside the entrance the C~fll
is not so wide as it is in the middle. where four IJi!1ars on each sl~e
screen off recesses; in lino with the fourth of these are four mo~ JP
front of the shrine, which contains a broken a!rtill.:M and 11I1?l.
The pillars are very rude attempt1l at the Elephanta style, l\1th
cushion-shaped capitals.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRlIOTlI H htt j): 1/ dIg., u b. u ni -heldel btrg .del dig I~ lferguuon I SSO'/O~
1l"'n8~RG (I Unive .. itlllbibliothek Heidtlbe
NILAXurrUA- ELURA . 443
Close to the next is another unexcavated cave, all ruined, and
overgrown by underwood.
Ascending again, wo come to a small liilf/a shrine, originally
with two pillars in front,-now gone, but which, ns the pilasters
show, were probably of the Elephanta. pattern. Outsido the fa~nde
on the north is GaJ:1apati, and ou the south Mahlshflsuri. The
shrine has a wido pradabhi!1a round it, and in each entrance to
it is a large cell with two square pillars, having octagon necks ill
f!'(lnt.. Inclusive of these chambers, this cave measures 53 foot by
30 over all.
The shrine door is earved round with t'li or creeper and roll
patterns. On each side is a tall dwdl'pdla, with a smaller female
figure between him and the entrnnce (BOO Plato LXX VIII.). 'l'his
again is so like the arrangement of the front of tbe shrine in the
Buddhist represented in Plate LXI., that we cannot doubt that they
are of the same age, and are rather staggered to find they do not
both belong to the samo religion.

NILAKANTHA .

A short distance to the nort.h from the last, and the fifth from
Ram~wara, we enter a court42 feet square, within which an ascent of
tbTe(! steps leads to a slightly sloping platform on which stands tho
Nandi MaJ:1c.l apa-a four-doored chamber, partially ruined. On the
south side of the court is a low chapel with the Ashidmatrri, or eight
divine mothers, all fou r-a rmed, and the eighth-BraILmi-with three
faces. Thirtoen steps lead up to the cave, in front of wbich, at eacil
end, is a dlOOrpala besmeared with paint. This excavation is 70 feet
by 44, including the end chapels and vestibule of the shrine, and
12 feet higll. I t llRS four pillars in fl'Ont, and two on each of tllO
other throo sldcs of the hall,-aU square plain shafts with bases and
hrac"ket capitals. At each end is a chapel with an altar. On the
nih of the vestibule are a few sculpturos.-Ga~esa, three d6vis,-
~neOna cr~o~ile,-aurl a f~u~.n~cd Vish~~, or perh.aps Ka.~tikcy.a.
: th~ shrme 18 a round la{!OIkha., and a highly pohshed lmf/a, still
OrsblPpcd, and which the local Brahmans pretend to show blueish
~ks upon: henco the name given to the cave--Nilakantlla-
"bluO-throatod," one of the names of Si"a. .
On a rather higher level is a low cave consisting of a verandah

L'~I\'n5ITATS
BI~\'!<)TII~K hn p: lId '11'. ub. un i - he.del be.g. de1dlgl.l/ lergunon I &80&1 0465
""'!.eR(1 Cl Unive .. ltlubibiiolhek Heidelbe
414 BRAlIlIANICAL CA \'E-T ElI PLES.

(partly double) \vith five doors entering into small cells, ono of them
containing a round Ga/uiiklu1. and liliga, with a 1!rimurli on the back
wall.

TELI-KA-GANA.

Below tho front of the last is a series of five low cells, known as
"the Oilman's mill." They cont.ain some small sculptures of no
special interest.
A little to the north, in the course of a. torr~nt, just where it falla
o\'or a. clill', a beginning of a cavo has boon made, but a flaw in the
rock wemingly has stopped progress.

The whole front of the Kumbharwadfi Cave. which is the nost to


the north, must have boon snpported by six columns and pilnstars,
but it has fallen away. The hall, including recess, is 95 foot long,
t he width about 27 fee t. and height 13 foot 10 inches. An image
has boon placed on a. pedestal at the north end, and at the souih iJ
a recess with a shrine behind it containing an oblong altar. Between
the front of this recess and the pilaster of the front of the cnve is a
fat male seated on a rich gadi or seat, with a bag in his hand.
At tho back of the hall are four free-standing and ~o attached
square pillars with moulded bases. '1'he smaller hall behind thcse
measures 57 fcot by 23, and has two pillars in the onds and two at
the back, with two attached ones dividing it from the vestibulo of
tho shrine, 30 foot by 9. On the ceiling of the vestibule is a figure
of S01)'a-the Sun-god-in his chariot drawn by sovcn steeds, aDd
a female at each side shooting 'with a bow (SCtl P late LXXXllI.,
fig. 2). W as this a Sun_temple? I n the shrine, 15 feet square, is an
oblong altar.

JANW.'l.SA .

'l'ho columns of this templo are quite of the Elephanta patt(l~


I t has four in front, and two pilaster>.!; and at. the back tlVO U"11.h
pilasters. At each end of a. spaciolls hall, 16 feet 6 inches high. IS
a chapell'aiwd throe or four foot above the floor 011 a moulded ba3~
T he total length, including these chapels, is 112 foot. and the depth
to the back of the pradakshi!/a 67 feet.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRIIOTlIH htt j): 1/ dig . u b. u ni -htldtl be. g .dtldig I~ Ift.Quuon 18801/0466
"II'n8~RG (I Uni"""'llllbibli01hek Hfldel!>e.
S)r"' LLER C..."ES-ELUR... . 445

In front of each pilaster of the vestibule is u female cMW'i-bcarer


-her hair carefully crimped-with dwarf attendant. At the shl'ine
door are two large du-arpalas, 0110 with a flower; and st.out attend-
ants, ono with a very high cap terminating iu a sharp spear-point.
with a skull on the right side of it. In the shrine is a large square
iaJunHui and liilga. 'l'he lwadak8hi!la is wide and lofty.

TilE MILKlI.U O'S CAVE.

This is on tho south edge of u ravine that separatos it from the


lut $al\'a cave, and oyer the scarp at the hoad of whicll is a fine
water-fall after heavy rain. Oue octagonal pillar and a fragmollt of
another are left in the verandah : it had , perhaps, two more llillars.
The back wall of the verandah is pierced for a door and four win-
dows. On this wall are a few carvings :- Lakshmi with two malo
attendants; Vishl).u four-armed, with club, clw./"ra., and rosary;
Siva with cobra and trident; Brahma, three-facod, wi th staff, water-
pot, alld rosary; and MahishfLsuri with tho buffalo. In tho nOl'th
end is Vani ha with P rithvt, and in the south Naniyal).a on Scsha,
half finished . I nsido is a hall 53 feet by 22, and 11 foct Si inches
high, beyond which is a vestibule to the shrine, 23 feet by 10, with
a raised floor and two short squaro pillars in front.
In recesses on each side the shrine door are Vaishl).ava dll.:arpims,
and inside is a long oblong altar at the back of the shrino.
It was doubtless a Vaishl).ava cave, but the style of it says but
little for the woalth or influonce of the soot in the days when it was
eIecuted.
Under tho cliff over which the stream falls are the remains of a
couple of cells, and a vestibule and shr ine with dwaryalas-perhaps
Yaishl).8va_at each side of the door. I nsido is the base of a squafC
Iltar, and on the inside of the front wall is an eight-armed dovi: with
attendants, still worshipped.

r- A footpath leading up to the plateau, on the north side of the


t pit in which Kailasa stands, passes soma small caves, in the
8 nne of one of the first of whicb is a T rimurti or Triad figure,
representing Siva or Mahadeva undor the threefold aspect of the
creator, preserver, and destroyer (Plato I,xXY., fig . 2). Though
not~ual to the celebrated one in the Elephanta cave, it is a fine epeci-
Illen of a class of BCulpturo very common at that age, in India. Being

L~I\'H5ITATS
BI~I.I<)TII" K hnp:/ld'g,.ub .uni-he,delbe'g.de{d'g l't/fe'gussonI880:a/0467
It(ml.eR(1 Co UnMi' .. ,YtsbibliO!Mk Heidelbe.
446 DRAllMA!\ICAL CAVE-TElIPLES.

nearly unilljured it Bllpplies Borne features which are not easily re-
cognisable at Elcphanta. Some way further up, und Dot easily dis-
covered, are several larger cells; und about a quarter of a mile far-
ther norill, on the sides of the stream which comes over tile elilf nt
the point we have now arrived at, is n. considerable group of small
sllrines, the plall of a number of which is given (P lato LXA"\'I..
fig. 2). Some of these aro curious from having small open courts
entered by a door with a D ravidian pediment over it, similar, on a
small scale, to what we meet with at the entrance to the Jainu Cllve,
here known as the Indra Sabhd.. Others huvo Trimurtis on tho back
walls of the littlo shrines, with round (instead of square) taluMduil
for the liilfJaB, a pretty snre indication of their late date. On the
eoilings of two of them are some pieces of painting indistinctly
traceable.

S ITA'S NANI, OR DUMAR LE.'i'A.

In the projecting scarp on tho north side of a waterfall that


(liyides the last caves from the next is excavated one of tho largest
cu,es in the series, known as SitA's Nani (or Bath), and sometimes
as D umal' Le~a (Plato LXXIX. ).
This cave is often compared with that at Elephanta or Gftrapuri,
to which it bears a striking resemblance, but it is larger and in some
respect.s a finer cave. It is in fact the finest cave, of its class, knollll
to exist in India, and probably also the oldest. The other two_thatat
Elephanta and the cave at J ogeswari-show a deteriol'lltion in lI~i.
ttlctural style, and a d ivergence from B uddhist forlDS of representation
in sculpture, tha~ soom to mark tho progressive steps by which th
change was gradually spreading itself over the fonns of two grea~
l'eligious faiths then prevailing.
The great hall, including the shrine, is 148 feet wide by 149 deep
and 17 feet 8 inches high, but the excavation, includiug the cntran ce
COlU't, extends to more than 200 feet in a direct line north nnd south.
Two large lioll.8, with small elephants under their paws, guard the
steps which lead into the hall from three sides. Before the west
approach is a large eirde for the N andi. 'l'he hall is in the form of
a cross, the roof supported by twenty-six massive pillars. d
In the front aisles on three sides are large sculptures at e~cb ~nt .
These are 80 like those of Elophanta in the account of whICh tb 1
WlU'--
I.O\l
descnbed
. more at length, that ' wo need here on IY j'ndicate

L'NIVERSITATS.
htt j): 1/ dig., u b. u ni -htldtl berg .dtldig I~ Iftrguuon 1880110468
"11)0"""""'''' --:
~IRllOTlIH
"II'n8~RG (I Unive"'tlll bibli01hek tteidtlbe.
DUlIA.R LES'A.-LUR.\. 447
briefly what they are. In the west aisle, south end, is Raval).1l
shaking Kailii.sa, as usual, and in the north end Bhairava with two
nctims. In the south verandah there is a large pit opposite the
landing: in the west end Siyu and P:\T'{ati are playing CM.U8(lT ;
:Sandi and the ga!la are below, Vishl.1U to the right of them, and
Brahroi to the left.
In the east end is the marriage, with gods and goddesses above.
It is thus described by KAlidasu:
"E'~u nrlhmA eam-C~tQr-Lord of migl1t,-
ADd Viwllu glowing from the realms of light.

Dy ' n~ra led, eneh world."phohling low
With fol,I(llIMm, Iba mighty god aUored,_
I n humble robe, ,""yc~, the polnp Qud pride
Of glorious deity were I"k\ aeide.
11

Around the fire in w!cmn rite they trod_


The lovely lndy nud tbe glorioul god ;
Lik" DRy and ' tll1T)' Midnight wben thoy mco:t
In the broad pllliZll! lit lorly Mem', f\'CI.
Thrioo at the bidding or the priest they came
With nohn"';ng erea around the holy flame;
Then at hia word the IJride in order due
I nto the blazing lire the ]'IO'U'I:hoo grain thre ....,
And tOward. her f&DC the 8eentoo Imokc ahc drew,
While Il0l\1, wreathing o'cr hor eheek it hung,
And roclld her eara ill Bower-like oo.uly hung

'Th;" 01"00 be ",iIDea of yOUf wedded li",_
Ikl j"""
thou Husband, IInd be truc, Ihou Wife!'
Such W!la lbe priestly blesaing On the Bride;_
Eager Bbe lillcDG<l, .. tho earth whf:lo dried
ny parehin@'summer$Un driDb doop[y in
'I'ho lint 1101\ dropping whclI tbe nilll begin
Look, genlle UmA,' cried her lord, al'u!
See'8t thou the brigbln_ of you polar star?
Like that nnehBnRing ray Ihy faitb mu~t ehiue !'
Sobbing Rho wbispered_' Ye;o, fOf c'er tbille.'" I

Outside the pilaster to the aouth of this is u gigantic MIlZ with


round headdress peOokod ill frout. Above uro fOUl" mU1I1s or sages,
-
(;~~rillitb"3 Irnll~4\tioll of the KJlllltlrl1 .'fWmb~(JM, or IJirt4 rif
tit IP" ... G;;d.
III IItr, 1879). }o'or fully d~tailod IIQOOtlUIlI of t.h~ ~lllplurfJ$ _ my Eltp~"nt(J.
448 DRA mlANICA L C.\ ,'E- IT,)IPLF..!'! .

ami bolow, three females; n bird or gooso pulls at her mantle; may
it not bo 8al'asvatl-" Quccn of Speech" ?
To tho south of this is a stair descending down to the stream
below.
In the north vorandah is Siva as Mahtlyogi, seated on a lotus, with
n chlb in his left hand : the stalk of the lotus (as in B uddhist caves)
being llphold by Niiga-hooded figures, with two worshippers bchind
them. T his differs "Very markedly from the cOl'resllonding sculpture
in the left side of the entrance at Elephantn, where the whole accom-
paniments of his asceticism in the Himftlayas are indicated,-the
BUlTOlmding rocks and jungle, and the approach of Umi\. as described
in the glowing verses of Kalidfisa's K1t1nara Samb1i.at'd. Opposite fl
this is Siva dancing tho tandm:a., with very fnt legs:. P lirvati is
seated at his left. perhaps because this dance is said to be executed
by him occasionally for her pleasm-e.
On the east wall, outside tlw pilaster, is a tall female figuro-a
river goddess-standing on a wrtoise. with a single female attendant
and gandlw.rv(l$. This is in a small court on the north side of the
cave, in the east of which is a low cave mllch silted up, with a large
oblong block of stone inside.
T he shrino is in the back wing or recess of the cave, and is a smaJl
square room with /ii!gain it, with four doors, each guarded by a pair
of gigantic dwa'T']Xl.las, each holding a flower in his right hand, aDd
with a fomalo attendant also holding a flower.
The headdresses are varied in almost every cnse. In the south
pradal.-shi!1Il is a square cell, and through it another is entered with
a deep 11010 in one corner.
'1:his is tho most northerly of tho Brahruanical caves here (below
the great scarp); and from this we return southwards to tho famo ll8
KaiW.sa or Ranga MaMl-the P ainted Palace.

KAlLASA OR TilE RANGA MAli AL.

The plans of all the Brahmanical caves above described are so


manifestly copies of the B uddhist vihflras which they were illiCnd~
to supersede. that they present vcry little of novelty. Th' e~r 11
)'Chl-
tectuml d etails. too, arc so similar that it requircs a practised e~e
to detect the difference and were it not fer the absenoo of eel s
for the residence of U:onks, and tbe character of the sculpiure

L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRIIOTlIH http://dlgi.ub.uni-heldel!!erg .del d ig I,l/ ferg uSSOn 1880&/04 70
"II'n8~RG (I Uniyeroillltbibli01hek HeideltM.r
K.\ILAS .\ - ELUR.\.

by which they are replaced, it would be difficult to feel sure to


..hich religion IIl1y parlieular caves might Oelong, It is true that
after a ccntury of l)crseverancc in practising the style, the Brahmans
began to draw away from the Buddhist ol'iginals which they had
been copying, Ilnd in the Sit;i, ka N:lni and in other later cnvos
Beemed 011 the vergo of creating n. new stylo. Before, howover,
they had dono much in this direction their progress was stopped by
revolution of rather n. startling nature. From motives wo arc
OIIly now beginning to understand, those who dosigned the KaiIAs....
It'IlOh'ed to cnt. the gonlian knot. and instead of a temple which
l'OUld in any sense be called a m eet dotermined on oxcavating wha~

~O!ll}' be designated as a 't"lXkut temple. Wi th the exception


~the Rathas at Mahii.vallipur, perhaps the first. of its class t hat
Fbee. executed in India.
tb.onuDlltely wo have 1I0W tho 1111'8118 of perceiving with tolerable
'!rr.m~ how and when this revolution took place. Dur ing the
Ibefg1e that took placo between tho llmldhist und Brahmans in
~t;::hnlf of the s('w~nth centm'y. the Chnlllkyas held SW:ly nt
"
450 Iln,\ 11 ~IA SIC AL CA VP.-TF.MrT. r.,>.

Kalpn. and in tllo country where all the principal caves are8itu~tcd.
:Evcn if llOt verJ' strict J3ncldhists themselves, they at least tolerated
it. nnd RpparentlJ' fnvoured it more than the rival faith. At the cnd
of that century, howevcr, a new dYllasty known as the Rlshjrakujas
nr IItlthol's arose at Malkh&l-tho Mulker of the map.s-nCllr
){albnrga, and 50 miles south of Kalyan, who under Vluious Jlames
dllljng the next two ccntmics eclipsed. evcn if they did not entirely
IIl1llCl-sOOe the power of the Chalukyns in these regions. ' 'f he fourth
king of this dynasty. Dantidmga. was one of tllO Illost remarkable
and powerful sovereigns of his age in that country. During hi~
J'eign (725-755 A.D.) he conqnerc<l the whole of the Dekllflll u]l 10
the Narmadu' (Nerbudda), and consequently held sway over all there
l'<'gionB in wllich Ehmi and the other great caye centres are sihUl.ted.
As he was so powe,ful a king rllld a zealous worsllippcr of Sim.
nothing is mol'() likely than that he should undertake sneh an exen\":!-
tion us that of the Kuililsa. '1:hoso among his successors II'ho were
sufficiently powerful to do so. such as Goyillda Ill. (.\.0, 785-810)
and Amoglmyal'Sha (810), wel'() too late for the style which "ll"e
fortunately know was tlmt wllieh prevailed duzing the reign of
J)antidurga . No one will probably hesitate to accept this as a
filct, wbo is familiar with the plan and details of the great Saira
temple ai. Pajjadknl neur Badami, and not far from the capital of
this king. The arraJlgements of the plan und evell tll0 dimensions
of the two temples are almost identical. T he style is the same. and
oven tllO minutest al'chite-ctural ol'llument.s are so alike as almost to
be intcrclmngeat.le.3 I n fact. it would be difficlllt to find ill India
two temples so like onc another , making allowancc, of COU l'sc. for
the OIlC being structural and the other cut in the rock, and the (me
being eonscquently ono storoy in height, the other two. Barring
tllCse inevitablo pcouliurities they both might IHH'e been ercct~ hy
the samo arcllit-cct, und ocrtnillly belong to the same age. " b~~
that WI\S bas been ascortained ft'om un inscription on the l'aj!adbJ
'l'cmplc, which states that it was erected by tilO Queen of tbe SCCImd

I J. R . A. S., "01. k p. i, ~I ~"1q . JUt.


I I \nrge~'~ Arrh(rt)lnfJirnl /("l'O!'ta, TO!. iii. 1'. 23, rt 8(Qq.; r.. IJlihlrr, In I~ bot"
AM;'INnry, \"01. "i. 1" a9, d A~'J1" wheN "n the \':"OW" derR;I~ rt'!,,,,"!i,,g d~ 1/;;1
will be foulId .
I .~ . ..,J
A~d,<toIl>fJ;rnl R epor/s, vo], i., Plnt(l.~.x.xXI.x. nn,1 XL., for,,!"" /lDd ,CI.I ,
Ar~Mlr"rt" of Dhll'lrIIr and 1II.1f8I>Tf, I'!nte~ ,H 1057, for ,i'l.w"

90Il10,,.,. .......... - - :
L'NIVERSITArs.
~18110TlIH h tt p: / f dlgi. ub. u ni - held el berg .del digllllferguuon 18801/04 72
ItEII\n8~RG (I UniYer$lt'Iol$bib!iOthek ItIIdelbe
KAII.ASA-F.LUR,\, 45 1

Vikrnmiditya Chalukya in the year 733 A,D.! and consequently during


tbe reign of Dantidurga, Thus confirming the probability, in so
far as architectural evidence can do so, that the Kailium WIlS
eICavated during tllO reign of that moual'ch.
Although it is extremely improbable that the ])aHadknl temple
ill the earliest example of a. structural temple in the Dral'idian style
in ludia, it cel'tainly is the earliest to wllich an authentic clate can
be attached, and none with an older appearance have yet booJl fouud.
[f, however, our chronology is correct, the !laths at ?IJahflvallipm'
UIl at least half a century earlier, mId even thel'e the convorsion of
the "\l'oodell fonns of B uddhist viMras into lithic temple architecture
is so oomplete that their intenncdiate forms must hay() pl'n-existed
8OmclI'hcfC,
As ihc case at present stands, those Raths at Mahavullipur are tho
earJiel!t examples known to oxist ill India of rock-cut. as contm-
dislinguished from cave temples-tllo Kai\:1sa the latcat, and unless
tlme detaclled hills or bonlder,~ suitable for the purpose could be
fOUDd,_u tample in a pit is so illogical and snch an anomaly
that UOno were probably 01'01' executco anywhere else. Besides
this both the'Raths and tho Kail[lsa boing in the Dravidian style
of architectllfC they belong properly to t110 south country. where
l';\\'eg n()"et were the fasllion. 'l'he latter, in fuct, is the furthest
north specimen known to exist of the stylo, and is altogether so
tI~Ptioual that it seems ill vain to look fD!' any repetition of it in
the cave regions,
Notwithstunding the defocts arising hom its situntion and its
lIIomaloDs design, the Kail:isa is by far the most extensivo and
tlalxlrate roek-ellt temple in I ndia, and. in so far as dimensions and
\he amoun t of labour bestowed IIPO]] it are concerned, will stand a
~llIparison with those of Egypt 01' any other country . Now, too, that
Its b,story is practically known. it is ono of tIle most iutorosting, as
'tU as the most ma"'nificent. of all tho al'Chilaetural obJ' ec ts which
th c -
at OOuntry at present possesses.

At the Kailasa the work, insteau of being commenced as in all


lII~ent cave temples from the face of the rock, W>\i! begun by
~ltmg down three mighty trenehes in tho solid rock, two of tllO lU

F F 2

L1'ill'ER5ITATS-
BIBI.I<llUn hnp: f f d '11" ub . .,n i - he,del berv, de f d'III,I! "'rvusoon t 1180&1 Q.4 n
ItEII>ElHR(l Cl Unle.,ltltobib!lod ..k HeJdelbe
452 DIU IJ~IA~ IC,\ r. CA \'E-TF. ~I I' I .ES.

at right ang leR to the f ront of the rock and mOI"C than 00 yanls in
length, nnd tbo third, connecting their inner onds, over 50 yards
in length nnd 107 f eet deop, leaving tIle noarly isolated In 08.'l in
the middle to bo carved bo tll on the outside and interior into a
great monolithic shri ne with numerous adjuncts. I n f ront of the
cou rt in which it stands, a mass of rock has becn left to represen~
the GoplII'a, a i ' grent gateway pyramid. which is an indispcllMble
adjunct of Drnvidi llll temples, 'rh eso gencl'ally nre in stone only
to heigllt of one stMey, aboyc which t he py ramidal part is in mos~
instances in brick find 8Omo lighter substance, H ere it is in tln~
s toreys, tho lowel' one adorned on the outside with tbe forms of SiV8,
Vislll,lU, and t heir congeuers, and with rooms inside it. It i8 not-clear
whether it over was intended t.o oarry it higher than it now is, but
fl'Om the existence of a d iminutive roof- formed projection in the
top. cut in the rock, it is probablo tho intention was at aU eventil
abandoned, if over proposed. It is besides ulllikely, as it would have
hid the tem ple entirely from tho ollt-side, This Gopura is pierced in
the CClltre by an entrance passage (A" Plate LXXXI. ) I "'ith rooms on
each side. P assing this the visitor is met by a large sculpture of
l .akshmi seated on lotuses, with her attendant elephants. r here lJ'II
some leMers and a date on the leaves of the lotlls on which she sit.;.
but illegible, and probably belonging to tho 15th century, On tbe
bases of the pilasters on each side have been inscriptions in characters
of tIle eightll centu ry , but of these only a few letters remain legi ble,
H ere \\'0 enter ri gh ~ and left, the front portion of the COUl't, whicb
is n few feet lower than the res~; and at the north and south eoda of
i t stand two gigantic (l\epllfl uts,-that on the south much mu tilated,
T Ul"lling again to tbe east and nscendi ng a few s tops, lI'e are in tbe
great COllrt of the temple, which measures 276 in length, wilhan
average bread th of 154, find with a. scarp 107 feet lligh at tbe
back, I n the front part of t he court stands a mam,lapa or shrine for
t1lC Bull Nalldi (8, in plan LXXXI.) , 26 fcot square and tll'O stol't'Ys
in height; t he lower one solid, the llpper ono connected wilh the
Gopura. Ilnd with the 1'emplo itself, by bridges cut in the rock. On
each side of this porch stands a square pillar or dwajwitn mbha or
t
ensign staff, 45 feet in hoight. B ut to this JUust be adde(i Wh3

1 In or,]cr Ihat Ih o I,i!ln~ of Ihe K~ila"" mlly be illlroduced into II,e work "" '.,do
....
twice folding, Ihe sc..le on which Ihey nre "'ngraved hM beell ""I"et"! 10 3~ feel 10 I,
;n~R... d of 2::; fect 10 1 incl., ""hid. j~ Ih,,~ u~lIl1l1y miOj)ted for 1'1Io1I! IIJroug]'OIlI,

L'NIVERSITATS.
~1~1I0TlIH http:// dlgi. ub, u ni -htldtl berg .dtl dig lit l fergunon 18801/04 74
1tII\n8~RG Cl UniYer$'t'l.llbibliomek ItIIdelbe
453

~m ainB of the trisub of Siva on the top, making up the t-otal height
to 4!) feet, as represented on P late LXXX .. fig. I .
A little fnrther back in this conrt stands . the temple itself (0. in
plan). measur ing 164 from east to west, and lOO across where widest,
Bod rising to a height of 06 foot to the top of its dome. J~ike the
NBndj shrine, its basoment is solid, and, as will be soon from the
plan (LXXX L), very irregultlr in for m, being a curious e:o::ample of
!ymmctriphobia, which is characteristic of nil the H indu buildiugs
of that age. 'l'his irregularity is hardly perceived in the elevation
(Plate LXXXII.), which is in it-scif a most remarkable conception .
Between a bold podium and its cornice, it is adorned with a fric?e of
huge elephants, ardl1w8, or griffins, rmd other mythological animals.
These are in evel'y possible attitude, feeding, fighting, and tearing
e3Ch other to pieces, but all executed with considerable spirit and
truth to animal forms, and notwithstanding the freedom with which
tbey are executed, all seeming t-o support the temple above.
Under the bridge connocting tho templo wiih the 'mIl!I{lapa are
two large sculptures,-on the west Siva as Kat B hairava with flam -
ing eyes and in n state of frem:iod c:o::citement, with the Sapldmlllra3
at his foot ; on the other he is represented almost exactly in the
aacetio attitude of Buddha-as Mahayogi the great ascetic, with
attendant mU/liS or hormits, and gods. A t each side of this bridge a
naif leads up to the great 11811 of the tOlnJlle. On the outer wall of
the south stair is carved, in a. series of lines, the story of the Rdma-
~ or war of R~hll a, aided by IIllnuman and his monkeys with
Rhal).a, the demon k ing of Lalikil; and on the north side are somo
of theepisodes from the other great Hindu opic-tho JlCaMbluiraia or
Ietount of the great war between the Piil.H.1avas and thei r relatives
the Kauravas. Behind these bas-reliefs the sculptures of the lofty
~~ent of the tem ple commence, wi th it-8 row of huge elephants,
fIItdll/a!, &c. This line is unbroken except on tho south side,
wbere there has been a bridge across from a balcony of the temple
~ a cave in the scarp, but this bridge has long since fallon .
t?~ this is a somewhat spirited sculpture of Rlival.la under
. allisa. Piirvati is stretched out clinging to Siva; while hor maid,
~ fright at the shaking of the ground under her feet,. is represented
In ~e ~ckground fl eeing for safety (see l'lat.o LXXXU.).
110 e mterior of tho temple and parl-8 at least of tIle exterior. if
t tLa whole, have been plastered over and painted, whence, perhaps,

L"I\E~5ITATS
BIBI.I<lTnn hn p: f f d '11'. ub.un i - he,det be.g. de f d'gl'lJ lef\lunon I &80&1 04 75
ItEIDElHR(l Cl Unl\/e .. ltll>bibtlod,.k Heldelbe
454
the name Ibnga Mahid, or P ainted P alacc, by which it is gCllcrnlly
knOII"n alllong tile lIatil'(,8 to the present Ully. W here the painting
11118 not very long ago peeled oft: it has hnd the effect of pre-
serving the st0l10 insido from the smoke of wandering jOfJis' and
t1'nvollers' fires, with which it must for ages have boon snturfltOO.
On tho I"oof of tho pOl"<lh of tho upper temple some hits of old
fresco pnintinga still remain, of two 01" threo successive coatings. dwt
might help to givo an idea of tllo stylo of decoration thnt at one
timc co\'ered thc whole of this great une. 1'he door of the upper
temple (C', P lato LXXXI A.). which res ts in the solid bascmem jll:;~
described, is guarded uy gigantic Saivn dtl:(i,pt:llas, lcaning 011 heal'Y
maces. The hall (0'), 57 foot wide by 55 doop, hns a wide centraJ
and cross aisle, while ill cach corner thus fO lmed four massirc
squarc columns support the roof (P law LXXXIV., fig. 3). The
foul' lolmd the centralllrea are of one pattelll, differing onl)' in the
detll.ils of thoir sculptures j the remaining twelve aro also of on6
general typo j wbile the sixwen pilasters (Plate LXX-XIV., fig. I)
are more of the style of the four great contral columns, .At each
cnd of the cross aislo is a door leading out into a side balcony with tlTO
pillars ill front of it richly ca1'\'OO in florid ornamentation.'
'1'he effect of this hall crowded by 16 great squaro piers on its fI~r
is oxtl'emely diifcl'ent from what we havc been accustomed to find 1ft
Buddhist vihtlras. I n them a large open spaco was always rescr:cd
in iho centre for tho use of tho monks and tho service of the r;.hnoe,
find the well proportioned piUm's are arranged so as to produce tbe
best possiblo architectural effect, by dividing tho hall into a renll\1
and side aisles. I1erc, on tho contrary, tllC 16 pillars arc sprwd
pretty evenly over the whole floor of the hall, ovidently for the pur-
o
poso of supporting the roof. und being square and massivo tllcyd
produce an almost Egyptian effect of solidity aud grandeur. unlIke
anything else (lYOIl in olwe architecture knowll to exist ill ] !uha. .A~
.l't;jjadkal j tho Hi pillars ar6 oyon more ovcnly spaced over thc d~r,
but that being a structural building they arc more slender, and I}
-
, If Ibe dctn;ls (Jf \],c;;e pill"I'" Hnd l'il"5IQ"l "re roJnl'aroo will! Iho p;],,"Jrr.~
""" ted in 1'181" X L., Jig, I, (Jf ~Ir. Bnrg(.'S>!' Il,."t Ard"mlOf!ical HrpfJrl ,lher ; ,JoaI
al n glan<:c how ne"rly ! he .,}"le (Jf the greM 8";v,, I"'''ple ~t l'~lt..uk,,1 "..e1P '" "lA
"f\loc KHil""". I "m ""tnW"'Q (Jf""y'io;",," "I >Ill I;ke Ih"11I <>ccu,r;"g "9ywllCltI
e xcept pcr!>"I'. in tlm ICllll'le or Aihole et':o hy, >1.,,1 <>r 11,0 """,e II;,'C.-)' F.
,lrrluoo/"9ic(l1 S"r~r!J of Ifc&/t'rn I ",Nu, '01. i., 1'Intc .xx x IX.

90Il10_ .......... - - :
L'NIVERSITArs.
~18110TlIH h tt p: 1f dig;. ub. u ni - held el berg .del digllt lfergunon 18801/04 76
ItEII\n8~RG (I UniYer$ltt.t$bib!iomek ItIIdelbe
KAIU8.\--ELUI\,\. 455

not crowd it to the samo oxtent. Perhaps it was tho failure that
follo\\"OO from tho architect not providing sufficient supports at
'\fahavallipul' (antr, p. 11 8), which may have inducell those who
t1esigned the KniIrlsa to err, if 01'1'01' it is, on the sido of ol'or
IIOlidity. But whatever the cause tho result gained is satisfactory,
beyond anything of its class eloowhere in India.
At the cast elld of the hall is the vestibule of the shrine (D"). On the
roof ia T~akshmi or Anna P url.ill, standing on a lotus, with high ja{a
headdress. Brahml"l squats at her right elbow, and perhaps Vishl.1 11
at her loft, with gand/w,T!;aS at the comers of the sculpture. On the
north wall of this vestibule W(I.8 Sil'a aud P[lfvati, engaged at chall.JJar,
bllt the gods are now almost totally destroyed j on tho south was
Siva and PllrVati upon Nandi couching all a slab supported by four
g-J!lil, and a fifth at the cnd. Siva has a child on his right kneo,
and behind him aro fOllr attendants.
'rhe dICarpilM on each side the shrine door were females,-pro-
bahly Gafigt~ and Yamuntt, one on a makara, and the other all a
tortoise (h1rma), but the heads of both have boon destroyed.
The shrine is a plain cdl15 foot sqllare inside, with a large ro.setto
Dn the roof. '1'he present altar or a{uliklui is a modern affai r.
What eriginnlly occupied it is uncertain j it was probably a liilga-
~hrine frvill the first, though tho female dlcal1JJ.lus might suggest
tbat this" Ranga Mahal," or P ainted Palace, was dedicated to onc
Df the fonns of Pltrvatl or Bhavfm1. 1
.A. door in each of the back corners of the hall leads to tllO teITaee
behind, on which a wide path leads qllite round the outside of tho
shrino, which fonns the base of the lIinuina, ikllara, or spire. Tbis

'-r,..dilion ~ny~ that Il6ja It (If Itiehpur, in llerar, cleaned out IIl1d psi!!I ....1 the
FJuri, CM'"", and th>lt he wa<! >lfte"wllrds kilhl ill oottle by Snyyid Rihm31l Danlah in
~.:l.84 or A.D. 9')4 : 110;" i~ m'identl, much too curly 11 dale for N'y .Muhammw""
~n of the Dekhan. 1t ill JIQIlsibly connecled, however, with psn of a poIiuted
lQtri~t;<II1 sliII traceabl" ""der a relief uf Si "80 IIntl 1""08 ne80r the north corner of t bo
: : IIICIl of tI'e grcat temple, beginning "Sn.kiI 1384 (A... H63~, w h~n Kaill"" lit
","$\ hove been oo"ered .. id, 8 fresh COIIt illS of plaotcr an,] l"'mlOO "' Ihe deJ.m&.,..1
"ylt or the 1Ig(!. The tcmpl~8 doubllei!8 8utlero.:l !le"eNly whoo AI",,'d-dio lOOk
~,Iri .(no,,: OaulatilbAd) an.! foreOO lU,ja IUmaden, to..,oo(l liichp"r IQ his .. "c]"
T u.d ... Un, cor. 1294. They were 6""" IILso 10 s"ffer ae the hands of MuhRmm,w
~1iJ;: "h~" he Rltcmpted 10 mllke DauLalilloA\l hiB capilal ( 1:J:!5--13.>1) (EUio: an.!
""" AAla 11,,/. of l~"., \'01. ,ii.p. 189); but tradilion "",,cribes llleir final <le.e;:rBtio:l
mo.t or Ihe dc,ttuctlon of the >l<:ul[lt"ro to A"fIIl'b"'.eb, cit. 168~.

L1'iIVERStTATS-
BIBt.t<lllln hnp: f f d '11'. ub.un i - he,del berv. de f d'III,11 "'rvunon 11l8Oa1 Q.4 77
ItEll>ElHR(l Cl Unle.,ltltobibllod .." Heldelbe
456 llRAillMSICAL CA\,E-TElII'L~.

SpiN) rises to n IlCight of 96 feet from the court below, and is all
elabOl"ately ClUoved. n elow aro compartment.!; between pilasters, \I'ilh
r ichlY-8cnlpturod finials ol'cr each, and the cen tre of each COUlllart-
Illeut is occupied ill most cases by sOllle form of Si"a, with Vish!)!!.
(P late LXXXU.) On the wall abo\'o these arc flying figures. and
over them tho horizontal mouldings of the iikllara begin.
On the outer side of this platform are fivo small shrines, in four
of which are alt.1rs as if for the worshi p of goddesses: the fifth is
empty.
Besides their value here as c1cgflllt and appropriate adju ncts
surrounding tho cen tral shrine, tbese five cells are interesting, as
illustrative of the class of coils that apparently, at ono time
existed on the terraces of all the pyramidal Buddhist Vihii.rns.
At Mahavallipur aud on the great Sikfi. ra horo, they hal'O become so
diminutive that they are unfit for human habitation, and are only
Nlminiscences of the original types, and so they remaiJl(KI throughout
the whole Dravidian period. R ere, on the contrary, they are some-
what exaggerated in the opposi te direction, to cou,'ert them from
the abodes of men to temples for gods. B ut be this as it mar
it is evident that these shrines are only part of that system by which
tile Vihiiras of the Buddhists were converted iuto temples in the
DraYidian style of architecture, of whicb the Kai];isa is oue of the
oldest and most conspicuons examples known to c.xist anywhere.
Retul"lling t-o tbe entrance of the hall wo pass across the bridge out.-
side tho poreh to a pavilion (E. ) with four doors and a broken Nandi
in it-probably not the origillUl one, for this is but a small bull.
Boyond this, to the west, are a llUmber of chambers over the entrance
porch. From these there is access to tho roof of the small ch3lnber.;
which fonn tho screell ill front of the court. alld from it good
yiows along each side of the great tem ple can be had.'

Descending to the cOllr~ we may again scramble up (for the st('ps


are brOKon away) into n cav() under the scarp all the south side (C).
measuring about 37 feet by ) 5, with two square pillars und pilasle:s
;11 front, each pillar having a tall female warder with her haIr
hanging in loose fold s towards her left shoulder and with twOdwarf

I It is from d, e te"race of ""utb win o" Ihsl tbe "icw ill the I...t woodenl, S o. 69,;'
h,kell.

L'NIVERSITArs.
~18110TlIH htt p: I f dlgi. nb. u no-!\eldel berg .del digllt lfergunon 18801/04 78
ItEII\n8~RG (I UniYer$itt.I$bib[iomek ItIIdelbe
K.{ [LASA -LUll,\.. 457

attendants. Behind each pillar on the floor is a low square


pedestal, as if for nn altar j and round the three inner sides of this
y>.IjiiMdla, or sacrificial hall, as it is sometimes called, are the female
monsters the BrtihmaJ.ls delighted to teach their votaries to revere
as the mot.hers of crention . First, on the west end, comes
Wtigheswari, four-armed, with triJula, and under ber feet the tiger;
then a second, somewhat similar figure j and next, Kftl, Il grinuillg
~kelctoll with cobrn girdle and necklnce, sented on two dying mOll
- 8 wolf gnawing the leg of one,-while behind him is K1Ui, and
another skeleton companion. On the back wall is (1) Gal.l apati as
usual. (2) A female, almost quite destroyed, with a child, sitting
on a wolf. (3) Indr-.1nt, also destroyed. (4) Purvati with a bull in
front of the seat as a cognizance, her head and tlle child destroyed .
(5) Vaishl.la\t, her arms and the cbild destroyed, and Garll~la
below. (6) Karttikeyi, bust gone, child crawling on tIle knee,
with peacock holding a snake ns a chi1!1/il, or cognizance. (7) A Devi
with trnuia., nnd having a humped bull below. (8) Sarnswati holding
a rosary. (9) Another Devi, two of her four arms broken 011'.
holding a shallow vessel. On tilo east end are three female seated
figures without the nimbus and cognizanees that mark the others,
and each holding a ChaU1j, or fly-flap: 1 these are separnted from
the preooding by a fat dwarf, who sib with his back to tlte
ibroo. All the figures are quite separate from the wall, and form
a somewhat imposing assemblage.
Descendillg to the court again: under the west end of the yaj/iar
tala ia a small low cave (F. , Plate LXXXI.), the verandah divided from
t~ inner room by a Wra!la. or ornamental arch from two attached
Pillars. Inside is an altar for some idol, probably a mo'eable one.
OPPOSite the sculpture of Raval.la already described, the ascent to
tbeseeond storey of the cave in the scarp (G'.) may be effected by means
o~ a ladder. The "ernndah is 61 foot by 22, inclusivo of the two
pillars in front, and inside is a dark hall 55 feet by 34, with four
heavy plain pillars,-the shrine scarcely more than begun. A sroir
~t the west cud of the vernndah leads to a third storey, not shown
1~ I.he plan, but almost identical in dimeu9ion and armngement, with
~rnllar "eraudah and hall. It is howoYer lighted. by two windows,
~ Tbto.c H're<) figuros Bre1!(>1nelimes o~med by the local BrahwlIos SiVRkali, llhadra-
11II:~ MahaHli. They .. nd the dwarf nre I"CI're;cnled (rather 100 artistically) in 11
plo\<) by c..t'!"in Grl"dlay ill lhuu. H. As. &c~ ,ot. li. 1'. 4tH.

LNII'ER~ITATS.
BIBW)Tln~ htl p: /1 d 'gi. u b. un, - heidelbel"g.de1dig [n Iferg usson 1SSOa/0<4 79
""'U."~G Cl Uni.." .. iUI .blbhoth~k HetOe!t>.r
458
besides tllD door. and by an opening in the roof up into a ~man
elll'e that may be llOtiecxl at tho roadside on tile asccnt of die
ghflt; its four pillars SUppOlt arcbes on the four sides of the cClltrol
square.

rassing now to tIle north side of the court" nearly opposite 11.0
obelisk, we enter a COI'ridor 60 foot long (H.), with five pillars ill tllO
f!'ont. .J.\ t the eflst end is an ascentof two or throo steJls to a figure of
SI'I or Gllja Lakslllni, Lhe goddess of prosper ity, with a lotus ill CIIch
hand, and four attendant elephants' ( Plate LXX........lll., fig. I ). Tho
stair to the left of this is badly lightoo, but ascends to 11 fine e3\'o
called L,l~K.\ or L Ai>KESwARA, ]23 fcot long from the back of ILe
Nand! shrine to that of tho In'udakslti!ta, and 60 wide inside the frollt
screen. On lmterillg from tlw stair a low screen-wall, oonll(.'(!ting
the west line of pillars, faces the visitor; io tho left, and directly
ill front of the Nand!, which occupics a largo reccss in this cnd, is
the entrance into the hall.
'i'lle roof is low, and supported by 27 rullSsive pillars, besides
pilasters, most ef them richly carved, and of singularly appropriate
design, but evidently of a later style than tile central temple. As will
be seon from tIle plan (l)laie LXXXI A ,) the arrangemen~ of Ibe
16 pillars in the ccntre is identical with that of the greater temple,
only that the central and central cross aisle is somewlmt wider.
and being open on the west and sou th sides ihe hall has a more
spacious fin d more cheerful appearance than the Jlorch of the temple
itself, though its dimensions am nearly tho same. '1'he pillars are
all "aried in design,! no two of thom being exactly nlike, and, being
hardly more than three diameters in height, are more approp riate
for rock-cut architecture than almost any other in India (Plate
LXXXIV., fig. 4), and in strange COlltl'USt with quasi wooden
posts that deformed the architecture of Mahavallipur about a cen-
t ury cadicr.

I We h8"6 had occMion 10 r<!l"",.k the frequelley of Ihi~ sculI,ture in J~u<h!bi.4 -,rorkl
both of early and Lat." date. l.i ke Al'hrodile, ehe sprang from the froth or the ~
(when it WII/j cl,urned) iu full beauty, with the [otM in ber h8nd. The repre.ot8 IJr""
o[ her, blithe<! by eiel)!"."r", ~s to hal'e boon 1111 equal liwouriro witb the Brab~
,
With whom io pI'Otip<:rily, HliunduuC\l alld fortune IIot a f ..,ouril e? ,
,
~(,..
1 A "lew of Ih" iUlcrior oft.l,i~ templQ forUlS I'I/lte X \'-1, of llIy IIl"JlraIWlll.,.
1l000k..cut Telnple, '11' J "diu, r"1 ,, I 5<11i.

L'NIVERSITArs.
~18L10TlIH http://dlgi,ub,uni-Mldelberg.de/ d,glll / fergusson 188O&/OUO
ItElI>n8~RG (I UniYer$ltlllblb!iOthek 1IIIdtlbe
K.I [1..\8,\- F,!.URA. 459
On the inner side each of the pillars on the south fnce are con-
nt'Cted by R low screen , whicli, like that at tho western entrnnce,
is ad011lOO witll sculptures. 'l'hey bavo been cut with considcrablo
care, and the stone being in this place very c1oso-grninOO the
carving IlIIS boon sharp, and would 11<IYO stood for ages, had not Lho
bigotry of ignornnt iconoclasts spared no pains to deface tllo in-
offensive stone. I n tIle south-west cornm' Ivas ~[ahi811{I Slll'i; on tile
!!CCOnd pillar Arddhrmtlri,-tiJo faco and breast broken, perhaps not
I'cry long since ; the third was Bimirnva or Virnbhadrn, terribly
mutilated; the fourth Siy[\ and Ptlrvati-enti roly gone except the
feet; and the fifth, Siva with his left foot on R dwal'f, and Piirvati
at his right hand. At the end of the aislo has boon a boldly exe-
cuted Siva dancing the tandava, with R skull withering in his head_
dress.1
On tile. r igllt-hand side of the entrance to the pl'adakslti!la is a
sculpture of SiYR and P arvati with ntlval.la below, and a maid
running off; in the nOlth entrance are tho samo gods playing at
thauMr-the board distinctly representod, a plantain-tree behind,
and the Nand! and ga/UJ, below.
On each side the shrine door is a female guardian, one standing
on a makara, the other on a. kUI'11la or tortoiso,-probably Gailg{l alld
Yamuna, as in the great temple. 'fhe idlulik/td 01' altar inside tho
shrino has been smasbed. On the back wall of tllC shrine, in Yory
low relief, is a grotesque TlimuTli, or bust of Siva with thrce faces,
representative of three phases of his sUPlloscd Chm-Mtel' as Brahml\,
Vishl.lu, and R udra. .
tu the back aisle of tllO cave are a series of pretty largo sculp_
tures :-1. At the cast cnd is Vish!)11 as Surra or tho Sun-god,
with two hands, holding flowers, alld with malo and female att{lll-
dants on each sido bolding buds,-Qne with a spear and oval shield.
2. On the back wall, Val~lha holding up ll!'ithvi. 3. rfm'ati 01' Uma.
perferming austerity or tapa8 betwoo11 two fires, four-armed, and
holding up GaJ.Japati as an ensign or dlCaja. 4. Ll the middle com-
pa.~lncnt aro three figuI'CS,-in the centre SiYa, four.armed, wiLh
Ir!rula and cobra, Nandi on his left, and an attendant 011 right ; io
the left of Siva is Vish1.lu; and to the right a threofaced Brahm:'''-
-
I 1'\' .
'1IL i~ OIlS os Ihe sul>je<:1 of Cart. Cri,,(lby'~ fourth pJ,ow at 1'. 326, T, u'll. ll. ,.18. Soc.,

l'NI\'ER~IT~T~
~'8UOT"~ ~ http ://diQ ,.ub.llnj-he,de[bero.de/d,g',I/ ierounon 188();a{0.81
""'lA~" Cl UnNeni!I!$b1b1lOlhek l<e ldelbe
460
5. Tn the n cx~ recess is Narasinha, the lion -auawra of Vislu.HI,
tearing the bowels out of his victim, and supported by Garll~la and
!}a!la. G. A large GllI.lapati.
011 each side the recess for Nandi, in the west cnd of the hall, is a
four-armed dwal'pala, with huge clubs llavillg Ilxe-cdgos protnlding
frum tllO heads of them .
In a. recess at tho cast ond of the balcony in front are the Sapta-
mfitr:l on a small scale, and some remaius of grotesqno paintings.
I n the court below, just behind the nortllorn elephant, is a small
shr ine with two pillars in front (T.). 'fhe back wall is divided into
thrCQ compartmcntl!, each containing 8 tall ri\'er goddess with
creepers, water plants. and birds in the background. They stand re-
spectivelyon a tortoise, a l1U1kal"u, and a lotus. and must represent
Gmiga, Ynmunfl, and Sarasvati. Above this is a small unfi nisbed
cuye (l), which it was apparently intended to extend considerably
inwards, but only the drift ways, have beon exoavated.

Ret urning now t.o the SO\lth side of the court a. doorway at tho
oast end of the unfinished hall (G.), nnder the fallen bridge tha~
once led from the uppor temple to the scarp, leads into the corridor
which surrounds the whole back half of the court on the ground
floor. On the south side (J.) it measures J 18 feet in length.
The wall is divided by pilasters into twelve compartments, each
containing a large sculpture. They aro as follows:-
1. P erhaps Anna P firl.lu, four-armed, holding a wnierpot, roaary,
spike or bud, and wearing her hair in !.he ia/d style, resembling
L akshml. 2. Said kl be Sim as Balaji who slew Indrajit, the sou
of RuvaT).a, but very like Vislil.lIi, four-armed with club, discus or
chakrn, and conch or 8ailk/w.., with a supplicant, and a smnll female
figure in front of his club. 3. Vishnu, fom-armed, with tho iail/;1w,
holding by the tail the Beven-hooded snake Kaliya, he is armed with a
sword, and has his foot on its broast. 4. Varnha raising Prithvij ~e
is four_anned. with chakra and sai/Hut, and has the snake under bls
foot. 5. A fourarmed Vishnu Oil Garuda, the man-eagle tbat
carries iIim. o. The V:'unnna. ~r dwarf incarnation of VisbJ.l u, si~
nrmed, with long sword, club, shield, ckakra, and iailkha. with h.IS
foot uplifted o\'cr thc head of Rnli holding his pot of jewels, Rl! III
the D[~ .Avatara. 7. A four-armed Vishnu upholdillg the lintel
. h1l Olct
of the compartment, intendod to represent tho base of a I ,

http://dig,.ub.un,-heidelbe.g .de I d,gl,\ I ferguHOn 11180&/ 0482


Cl Uni\/enllll$bibl,Qlhek Heiddbe
Ii: AlI,AS.!. -- E!.URA . 46 1
the flocks of Vl-aj. 8. Sosha Niu'iiya~a, 01' Vislll.llI, on the great
snako, and B rahmii on the lotus springing from his navel, with five
fat little figures below. 9. Narasiliha, or the lion-incarnation of
Vishl.IU tearing out the entrails of his enemy. 10. A figure with
tbree faces, and four arms trying to pull lip the liliqa. 11 . Si,-a,
four-armed, with his bull Nandi. 12. Arddhaniiri, or tho androgy-
nOIlS personification of Siva, four-anned, with Nandi.
'J'he sculptures in the 12 corresponding bays (K., 1)late L XXXT.),
on the north side of the court are, beginning in like manner from
the west cnd :- 1. 'l'he linga of Mflha Deva surrounded by nino
heads and supported by Rhal)a, 2. Gaul1'1 Piirvati, and bcneath
R'W!ll.11l writing. 3. Maha Deva, Jlllrvati, and beneath Nand!.
4. The same subj ect slightly varied. 5 . Vi sh~u . 6. Ga11I1-1 Piu'vati,
i . Dnkt:i. (a votary of Yishl)u) with his legs chained . 8. Gaun t
PI\rvati. 9. The same subject diffurently treated, as indeed arc all
ihe bas-relicfs, when the same deities are represented, 10, Anothel'
repetition of tIle same subject. 11. Vish~u nnd Laksmi. 12. Bala
Bhadra isauing from tlle pinda or linga of MaLrl DiJ\a.
The 19 subjects occupying tho compartments (L .) at the east end
of the courtyard, beginning from the northern end, are :-1. Gallra
and i'arvati . 2. B h~ru with G6vinda R:lja transfixed on his spear.
3. Dait[Isur on a chariot drowing a bow. 4 . Galll~l and P UI"I'nti.
a. Kiila Dh!ru. 6. Naraailiha Avnttlfa issuing from the pillar.
1. Kala BMru. 8. Bala Bherll, 9. Vishnu. 10. G6vinda. 11.
Brahmn. 12. Lakshmi D.is. 13. Mahmund. 14. Nar.i.yana. 15.
BMru. 16. G6vinda. 17. Bala Bbcru. 18. G6vinda Ri.ja and
Lakshmi. 19. K rishna Das.' Showing throughout the same ad-
mixture of Saiva and Vaishnave mythology which characterises all
the Ilrahmanicai temples, nnterior to tbe rise of the L ingayet sect.
After that time the two sects became distinct, and no such toleration
of ri"al creeds is anywhere re bo found.
While pasaing along these corridors the visitor hns tho \}est
epJlOrtunity of studying the variety ill, and effects of, the great
~lephant base that surrounds tho central templo.
1 Ad' . .
.. . "'l<:npl'<Jn of Ihelle eculptuJ"e$ on the lIorlh Rnd tas, slcle~ of the COII"yacd
rn:"S .~" omllled rr(>lll !II r. B"r~' account {If Ihis Icmple I ha,'o 8111'Plied them
.. ~". Charles Malefs des<:riptioll (.-biotic He6carchn, '-01. d., p. 4(0). 1'1>c
~' CIglral determillRtions I luwc DO donl,l nr\! cO}rr"CI, though the <iClICripliOll~
_ : ' !!O full, nor Ihe trnn.litcrnlion from Ihe Snll8krit nmllll\! ,nAY "(It be ~o perf~'C1
r. Burg<.'!!8 migh~ ha"e made it.--J. F.

l'NI\'ERS'T~TS
~'8U\lT"E~ http://digLub.uni-he,delbe,g . de / d,g!,I/ fergunon 18801/0483
,,U>ElBlW Cl Univer!.iU.llblblkMhek Htidelb(l
462 II RAHlIAII ICA L CA\,E-TE~rPf,ES,

A door from the north corridor (K) lends into n continuntion of it,
57 foot long, (M. ) but; without sculptuI'CS at the back : tho two fron t
pillars however, ns seen from the court, arc elegantly ornamcnted. It.
is situated immediately under the Lankewnrn cave, and at one ti me it
sooms to have been intended to continue it inwnr<]s, but whether
from feal' of endangering the stability of thRt cave, or fI'om BOrne
other ellllse t he idea WIIS IIbandollf'J.
Assuming the temple itseli to have been excavated hy D3nti
D lIl'gll (725- 755), it is evident. both fro m ita position in the scarp
Ilnd the style of its ornamentation, that the Lank e~wnra wflS ('~
cayntcd Bubscquentl.v to the great temple, though at what interval
of time it is impossible to say . The same may be said of this gallery
(J" K., nnd L.), surrounding the inner side of the court on the gtouml
floor , which, from the wny the rock overhnllgs it, was evidently no
pm'tof the OIiginal design , T he probability soorns to be tha t HIt'SC
parts lliay have been added by the second or third Govin(]as, 765 to
810, or even by Amogha Vnrsha, whoso reign began in the Ill~
named yenr.' In fact., wo are probably justified in considering tbis
grent temple and its adjuncts occupied some 80 01' 100 year;; in
execution , E ach successive sovereign of the Hflthot: 01' Bnlhar!l
uyn:lsty contributing, according to his means, towards its completion,
It is indeed difficult te understand how so vast a work as the Kni-
t-iSIl, with its SllI'l'Oundillgs, could have been eom p1ete in leBS time
with the lim ited mechanical means available at that 3ge, Efcn
aliowing all the time this wonld imply, aad grunting tha t ull the
superfluous wealth of the Rlthor princes was placed ut the disl'os.'t1
of the Brahmans. tocommomornte their triumph oyer the Buddhiills,
the Kail;lsa must al ways remain a miracle of putieut industry applied
to well defined purposc, It far exceeds, both ill extent and in rlnbo-
}'alioll, any otller rock-cut tcm}lle ill I ndia, and is and must o.lwnys
be considered 011 0 of t110 most remarkable monumcnts that alionl a
land so fertile ill examples of patient indnstl'Y and of tll(' piouS
devotedness of the people to the scrvice of thcil' gods,

On the face of the 11ill ubove the scarp in which the CU\'CS { f(111i
KaiUsa to Sibl's Nani are exelwated. am a large num ber' ef small
caves, scattered in groups Ilplllld down, bu~ many of them on Ih"
Sil'CUlll t hat comes 01' 01' Ille cliff near the lllstllumeu cal'e. Some "f

http://dig ,,ub,un,-heidelberg,de f d,gl,l/ ",rgusson 1880af 04U


Cl UniveHlllt$bibllOlhel< HeN:lelbe
Dl!.U1XAR C.l VE~. 40~

these al'C curiOllS from their having small open courts entered by n
(\001' witll a Drnvidi:m pediment Ilpon it; otllers have ']'n'1nwtiil Oll
the back wall of tIle alllinos, wllich contain roulJ(l M{1t11kMs and
li,;!I'l~ in thcm : the oldest Sti(1tnkM.~ arc sqllare. On tile ceilings of
two of tllern fl'3gmcnts of paintings nre still left.

n llAMXAR D RAlB1AXfCAL ROCK-CUT Tt:~lPl.E .

About the same time that the DI'llhmnns undertook the excavation
of the Kailflsa nt Elur:l, thcy also commenced n rock-cut temple for
a similar purposo at Dhamn:tl. As before mcntioned (a1lit>, ]l. 302),
the Buddhist caves thCl'o are excavated in the scarp of n hill of coarso
latcritc. On the top of this, in the centre of tlJO cayes, the B rnllmans
hal'e dug a pit, mea-
suring 104 feet by
6i. in the centre of
II'hicll they have left
standing fL mass of
rock which tlley have
bewn into a mono-
lithic temple, 48 feet
in lcngtll by 33 feet
in width across the So. 70. n""kTemple M !)b.n",k (F",,,, a plan by Cene",1
portico. T his time, Cunuingham.) Seale 50 ft. to I i~.
howcver, instead of being like the Kailflsa. in the Draviclinn style
of architecture, it is in the I ndo-Aryan style of the north of I ndia,
IUlq instead of being dedicated to Siva it is wholly VaisI1l.1ave, being
dedicated to Chattllrbhuja, the four-armed manifestation of Visln.lll.
It is Inw, a liilga has recentl y beon intt'Oduced into the cell, but
Ih~re is no doubt about ita ol"iginal dedication . Externally ita
l.rehitecturo very mllch rcsombles that of the temple at Ban'Olli 1
~Iualcd Hbout 50 miles further north, and of nhollt tho samc agc,
thongh the porch a t Dharnn[lr is largor Hnd somewhat differently
arranglld, lUore resembling that of the Kaili.sa, though on a much
'maller scalo.
likAs will be seen fro m the plan the principal temple is surrounded,
I e the Kai\{u!U, by fh"e smaller shrilles. These, hOII'ever, are here

l'NIVER~ITAT'"
~18l1{lT"E~ Imp :11 dig I.ub. un ,-he,delblll'; .de/dl9ln/fergusson 188Oa104aS
"ll>H6tR() Cl Unive~ldl.lblbljOtht k neldelbe
464 nRA!mA~I CAL CAVE-TE)IPLF.l3.

quite detached, nnd stnnd by tllemselves on the ground, and two


more are placed on the right and len of the entrance. Owing to their
exiguity these smllll dotllched ceIls, for the display of the \'ariOllS
manifestations of the deity, have in most instances disappeared in
J ndill, but in Brahmanical temples in Java, about the same age, the
systom was carried to exccss. .At Brambanan thc central temples
were SUM-ounded by 16, HlO, and even 238 small detached shrines.
eacIl containing an image of the god t{) whom the principal temple
was dedicated. or some sculptured representation connected with his
worship.' In India a more frequent mode of displaying these was
t() arrange them in a c011tinuous gallery, such as tbat round tile
eastern end of the court of the Kailisa, and such as are genernlly
found in Jaina temples. Either of these plans was prefernble to
the Dravidian modo of crowding these cells on the successive storeys
of their Gopuras or their Temples. and placing the images, or the
manifestlltions of the God, outside in front of the cells .
.A crooked passage. 282 feet long, leads from the face of the rock
to the courtyard of the temple, so that it is llot seen fro m the
outside at all, IInd all the anomalous effects of a temple ill a pit
which were pointed out in speaking of tllO Kailftsa are here
exaggerated to a ten-fold extent. Besides these defects ill design.
this temple at Dhamlllir is so small tllllt it would hardly merit
notice bere, were it not, thllt like the Kail1sa it marks the final
triumph of the Brahmllns over the Buddhists in the eighth century,
and was placed here for thllt purpose. In an architectural sense.
howe"er, it is valuabl~, as being a. perfectly IlTlllltered oxample of
the northern, as the Kailisa is of the southern, style of architecture
as practised at an age when the idea of utilising the Jiving rook
for the purposes of IIrehitectllral display was fast dying out.

1 Hid. of r",{iuIl u,," EnSI. AFch., p. 652.

L'NIVERSITArs.
~ 1 8L10TlI H http: I f dig . lib. u ni -Mlde! berg.del dight l fergunon 188O&/~
ItEII\n8~ R(; (I UniYer$itll$bib!iOthek l lelck!be
465

CIIA.PTE R VI.
LATE BRAUMAN1CAI~ CAVES.
ELEPIIANTA.

The island of Elephanta or GMl'1i]mri, liS it is called by the


Hindus, is about si}!.: miles floom Bombay. and fOllr from tho shoro of
the mainian(l.I It wus Milled Elophnntll by tho P OI-tugucso fl'om a
large stono elephant 13 feet 2 inches in length, and about 7 foot 4
inches higll, that stood near the old landing-place on the south sido
of the island.
The great caN is in the western hill of the island, find at an
eleratioll of about 250 feet abovo Iligh-watcl' level. IL is hewn out
of a hard com1l3ct t rap rock. which has also been cut away Oil either
side. leaving open areas affording entrances from its cast and west
sides. The principal entrance faces tho nOl"tb.
Tho accompanying grouud plnn (Plate LXXXV.) will convey the
best genoml idea of the form and an'allgcmcnt of the part-a of the cave.
From the front entrance to the back it moasuI'CS about 130 feet, ancI
it-s length from the east to the west entrance is tho samc. It does
not, howoycr, occupy the entire square of this area. As in the

1The prin~il ... l "oli~~ Qf Elcphnol .. am ill J. H. \ 'an Lin::hoteo (1579) ni6~ou~se
If V"Yu!l~~ (Lond. 1598), l k>ka 1. ch. ~lh. I" 80; Di<JgQ de O:>uto (1603), 1Ja .!Isia,
flee. \'Uma.ii,. iii. c~p. 11; F ryer (1673) .Ve'D A.ccounto)" /UI/~,/ia oHd P c";,,,
" ;5: J. Ovingloo, VO!l"gt to /Sllrflll in 1689, pp. US-I (; I; Cupt. A. Humilto",
I.., .lCC<>llnl "f the H/UI Ji!ditl (e<L 1744), 'O\. i . 1'1'. 241, 242: l'.,'ke (17 12) ill
l".l<lClogu" "01. ,ii. pp. 323-332 ; A. !In Parron, Zeu<l-Au8/a, disc. proJ. tom. i.
pP. cui x-<>Cl.'Cxxiii. : C. ~ i,hnhr ( 1764), I'0!lage tn Arabie, ,~c., lom. ii. PI'. 25- 33;
G!we. VQ!I"ycfrOlll }o;"yi(H.d 10 I~<lia (1750), '1"01. i. 1'1'. 594;2; Dr. W. H UDler, in
4rt4.:a>/ogiQ, "01. ,-i;' pp. 286-295; ll. Macneil, lb., '1"01. ,m. I)P. 270, 277 ; Asial.
11""01. ;".pp. 409-417; ~-or~ Orienlol ,l{tmmTl, ~01. i. 1'1'. 423, 432-435,441_
"IS; t~ki"" in 'l'ranl. Bom. Ut. &C. '"01. i. PI'. I!lS-Z50; .F ergu,"",,,, Rod-Cut
1toorlu, pp. 54, 5ii; Dr J. Wilwn, ColculIa lie ,it"w, \"OL xlii . (1866) PI). \-25 ; and
.~ Hod Tellt/del of f;lel'~(Jnt" Or O~(t.",,.nri ( il1u~II""\e,l) , Bombay, 11'17 I.
lI U. 00

l'NIVERSITATS.
~I~UOT"E ~ htlp: I1 digLub. u ni -Mldelberg.iH-1 dlg"" fergusson 1880&/0437
,,II>ElBlRH Cl u nil/trllU.lsbibllOl:htk Htldelbe
466 611 ,\ 11)[,1 S reA L C,I n:- TE)[ l'LEi!.

Dumm'Lam! at Ehml (Pinto LXXIX.), which it closely rescmbld


01'011 in detlli\s, tho porticoes on tho ~hroo open sides are only about
54 foot long alld 16~ fect deep. Omitting these Ilnd the back aisle.
in frout of threo of the p"incipnI sculptm'ed compartments. and
wiJieh is of about the BanJO dimensions ns each portico. wo may con-
sider the body of the cayo !l8 n square of about DJ foot enclt \I'll)'.
1t is supported by six rOil's of columns, six in each row, except lit.
tho COMlCrs nnd where the uniformity is broken on the west side to
make room for tho shrine 01' SaccHllm, which occupies a space equal
to that enclosed by four of the columns. 'I'he plan shows too the
il'rcgnlm'itios of tho dimensions, irregularities that do not at first
sigllt str ike the eye, but, as may be obscrved in thc ground plnn.o.
which prcvail in almost nil the cnvo-tcmples. B y nctual meaSllrellle!lt
it is foulld that scarcely two columns nrc cMdly nliko in the sil.(lS of
cven their principnl detnils, nl\d ofum are 1I0t even square, nor three
of them in a line. T he angles nt the corners differ considerably from
right anglcs, nnd the depth of thc cave as well as ita height varie;;
in thc east. and west sides.
T he porticocs l1avo each two pillars and two pilasters or dcmi-
columns in front. The columns nre vcry massy and were originally
twenty-six in number with sixteen attached ones. But eight of the
scparnte pillars havc been destroyed, and others are much injured.
As neither tho floor nor t}\C roof are per fectly llOrizontal, they rary
in height from 15 to 17 feet. 'i'lle aisle at the back iws a chamber
at each cnd of it ] 6 feet by 17+ or 18 feet. T he portico 011 the
enst side opens into a court, from which an ascent of a few steps
on the south leads into a smnller cave. At the other end of the
great hall is also nn open court, with a wnter cistel1l on the sollth
side, of which n portion of the roof hns fallen ill, and with oth~r
deoris now nhnost fills it up. .At the west side of this court I~
a small open chapel with a fiitga shrine at tho back.
The pillars closely resemole those of the DhOl"wal1i. BuddhistC;llCt'.
and of several of the Brahmanical ca\'es at ' Eh'm i, with 3 thick
pl"Qjecting cushion-shaped membCl' as the principHl fCHt ure of the
capitHl. I mitations of wooden beams over the pillars run ~croc;
the e~l\e. ('IVoodcut 65.) d
I t is a lunticr of some dillicult,. to fix the n""o of this tem ple. an
o . like toO
the only rceonl that could bave helped us to it,; soiutwu,

http://dig,.ub.un,-heidelberg .de / d,gl,11 fergusson 1880&1 0488


Cl UniveHllIl$bibllOlhek Heidelbe
f.Lt:rIH~"T\. <lGi

many others that 1Hl.\e been ro-


mOI"c<1 from tho; (' original sites hX
officious or disholies~ pedantry. has
long boon lost.. D iogo de Couto,
the l)ortngncllO annalist. says:~
M When tho Podugllcse took Bn .... nim
.nd its del)Cndeneics they went to
this ptlgOOll nnd rcmo\'e<1 II famous
none over the entrance that har!
an inllCrilltion of large and well
mtien ciulI1letel"$, which was senL
to the king. :Ifter the Go\"enlor of
India had ill "aill ondon\'ollred to
find Ollt, /Hly lfind u or Moor in
the I-:a~t who cOlill! (lcciphcr them .
And ihe king D. l oi\o DL also
1L,~lall his cnde!lvoUl-s to the !'lame
fIlIrpose. hut without any cffect. So. ~l. " ,Il.,;n c "., Hkph.nla, fM"
ud the ~tono tlms rcmaillel] thore. rho,ognopb.
lIHI DOW there is no trace of it." I Architectnrnlly we may reg:ml
Il as probably belonging to the latter part of the eighth or begin-
ling of Iho ninth C('1l1Ur\' of our era.!
Tbe mOllt su"iking of 'the !<Clllptures is the famons colossal Ilu"Ct'
i1te.:1 hust, nt the back of the ca\'e fflcing the entrancc, called a
Trimu rti, or tl"ifol"lll figme. H occupies a recess 1O~ feet deep. find
1821 feet G inehe~ in width, r'ising from n haso ahout 2 feet () illche~
~\u>ight. III tho corner'S of tho opening, both in the flool' find
lintel. are holes as if to recei\'e door posts, and in the floor is a
~\e. lIS if a screen lint! been Il~ed for occasionnlly concealing the
k'lIiplul\!. or perhaps thcro waS fI nliling here to keel) bflck the
no, ... d.
_The COntral face has a mild ant! tnlnqllil nppearnncc; J the lower

: ~ c...U!\ 0" ....;/1 (ed. Li~boa, 1778). Dc<:. \, 11. liv. iii. ea!'. 11. ill 10111. ,ii. p. 2':;9.
-" .....IJ f>*l ill('linl'C\ 10 Ilh"<! ;1 8Ii"hlh' ~1IIlier. '11<e l)um3r u-nll 1 I~ke 10 ""
..... IInn Ilm K 'l-\J, , ".
1<t1...... . R, .. ~I ~,Ium, ""d
con-Suenlly wM mol'l l'l"<)b"bly eXC1\\"l,t.-,1
.""', '~an,1 725 ~.II. Thi~ euc see,,," to Ion"6 f"U6wco.l ,,1"'0:11 i",,,,~"'iAlely Rfter
J.I' .., 'nay Ihen-.fort' \"1\"\1 1,("('11 well ",h-n"cc,1 if nOl COrrlJ)lclC,! loeforo 700 A.Il.-

'no. ~"I",",I ~
tiro "'or!
. '
""!I"
rrnng.-, n~" t "n ,I ~ r>[)(':t rn" ,... of 11, L~ """ 11'1 "'" "''' ,. I>c ;,"'1 h r ....~I r
J t""I"'''t~" .. ry ,'nr nl Etu.,. I'hh' .. XX \'., 1ig. 2.

l'SI\"ER~ITAT';'
~' ~L I"TII~ ~.
Itl Uln~ER(,
t ~ttP: //d lg,.ub .IIn,he,de lberg.de/d'ghl/ft'gunon 18801/0489
Cl Uni ... "ilaublbholhek He ldtlbe'lI
4GS DRo\Ir~l A1'iICA I. CA VF.-TnJP[.F.s.

lip is thick j the bl'ClIst is ornlllnented with n necklace of llll'ge stones


01' pearls, and below it a rich jewel bl'Cast Ol'nament; in the lclt
hand lIe llolds what may l'epl'esCllt a gourd, as the kamanJala or
Ilrinking vessel of all ascetic Bl'IllllJl[1Il 01' Yogi. 'l'he righ t hanll.
like tho 1I0se, 1mB beell mutilated, but when it WIIS cmire, it
perlHlps llOld tho snake, the head of which still remains behind
his right ear. Tho headdress 01' 'lntll-lItQ is fastelled by tLe
folds 01 haJlds tllllt encompass the lIeck j it is richly wronght, snll
high np on the right side it bears a crescent, a peculiar emblem of
Siva. T he jewel in fron t " is certainly," as .M r. Erakine remark$.
" both for elegance of design and beauty of o:t"ccution one of the
finest specimens of H indu taste anywhere to be met with ."
T he face to tile spectator's left is that of Rlldm, or SiYa as
the Destroyer. H is right lmnd comes up boforo his breast, :md the
cohm, ono of his favoul'ite symbols, is twisted round the wrist.
alld witll its llOod expanded looks him in the face, while he np
lle(]I'S to contemplate it with a grim smile, H is tongue appcan!
between his sliglltly parted lips, and at the corncr of the mouth
a tusk pl'Ojects downwards. 'l'he bl'OW has all oval pl'OminClIC(l in
the ccntre, l'Cprcsenting the tllird eye which Siva has in his fore-
head-always l'Cpresented on his images vertically as openiug up the
forehead.
'l'he tllird face of thc Trimllrti, llmt to the spectator's right. has
generally been regarded, and pm'haps correctly, as ~iya ill Iht>
cbaraeter of Vislll.IU the Preservcr, llOlding in his right hano 0I18.0f
his emblems, a lotns flowor. I t is very tastefully sculptured with
festoons of pearl pendants on the headdress.
Oil eacll side of the 'l'rimurti recess is a. pilaster ill fron t of trhirb
stalld gigantic dw:lqxilas 01' dool'keepers. The onc to the right (at 11
on the plan) is 12 fee t 9 inches high, and is now tIle Illost entire of tile
~vo, 'l'he call, like most of those on the larger figures, is high ao J
lms round it a sort of double coronal of plates. The left ann !~~5
on the bead of a PiMcha, or dwmf demon, who is about i fce~ hl g
and hna Oil his head a. wig with a slDooth surface ; lle wears a nCC k
lace and a folded belt across his stomach.
'l'ho dwal'p1da, on the cast side, is 13 feet 6 inches high, an(~ is
similady attended by a dwarf Pi~tlcha standing in a hnlf erOucinn,S'
attitudo, with prominent oyes, thick lip!;! from botween which hIS
tongue hangs ont.

http://dig ,.ub.un,-heidelberg .de I d,gl,11 fergusson 188Oa10490


Cl UniveHlllt$bibllOlhel< Heldelbe
f.LEI'IIAXTA. 460
In approaching Lhe 'l'rimnrti we pass the shrine 01' gm'Ma of the
temple on the light. It is entered by a door on each of the fall!'
sides. each approached by six steps, which raise the level of the
floor of the sanctuary 3 foot 8 inches above that of the temple. On
eaeh side the doors is a gigantic dw;'irpala (woodcut No. 65) or guard,
from 14 foot 10 inches to 15 feet Z inches in height, and each
standing on a low base, scvernl of them nttendcd by dwarfs.
The doors into tIle shrine have lllain jambs with two plain fnscias
round thorn. Inside are the sockets of the door posts both in the
floor and roof. 'l'be chamber 01' sacellnm is perfectly plain inside,
and about 19} foot square. rn the middle of the room stands a baw
or altar (rC/l!) 0 feet!) inches square, and about 3 foot. high. In the
centre of this is placed the Liilga, cut from a stone of a harder and
closer grain than that in whicb the caye is cxecllted. 'l'he lower
end of the Liliga is 2 feet 10 inches squllre, and is fitted into a hole
in the t:M.i 01' base. 'l'he upper portion is circular, of the same
diameror, about 3 fcet in height and rounded above. 'i'his Illnill
slOne--.tho symbolrepresentati\'e of Sivu as the male energy of pro-
duction, er source of the generative pewer in nature, as tho YQn i or
circle in which it stands is of the Ilassi\'e 01' female power-is the
idol of a Saiva temple, the contl'fll object of worship, to which every-
thing else is only accessory or subsidiary. 'l'he id.luid.d or top of
lhe pedestal is somewhat hollowed t{)wal'ds tho liilga, t{) receive the
oil, ghi, &0., poured on it by the worshippers, and which are carried
ofl'bya spout 01' pranalikti on the north side, but this is now broken

The eomparhncnt to the east of the Tl'imurti (marked A on the
plan) contains many figures grouped about a gigantic Arddhamhi
bOI unnaturally mistaken by European visitors ignorant of Hindu
m~thology for au Amazou. 'l'his figure is 16 feet !) inches in
htlght; it leans to the right., which, as usual in the representations
of Arddhanflri, is the male side, and with one of its four al1llS rests
OIl iho bull Nandi. 'rhe headdress is the usual high ono, with
11'0 ~eavy folds descending on the left or female side of it and
reaching the shoulder, while the right sido differs in ornamontation
~ ~al'!! a ereseent. all the left side the hail' falls down along the
Of W In a &eries of small l'illglet8, while on the right there is a line
I~ebs at the under edge of UlO cnp. '!'he female brenst and
lit VIS on the left are much exaggel'ated. The back pail' of hand.; is in

l'NIVERSITATS.
~1~U\lT"E~ http ://d,g,.ub.unl-heodelbetg.de/d,gtll/ftrgusson 188O.a1049 1
"U'ElBl~H Cl u nivtrSIUnblbllOl:htk Htldelbe
-l i O

fail' J)1'CScn ~,tion, the right holds up the 1/(lga 01' cobm, the left ~
metallic mil"J'or. and klS I'jugs on the middle and little finger;,
Opposite to the uptunletl back left ann Yislu.lII is re prescnted riding
upon Gi\ l'u~la, Visiu.IU has hero fo Ul' anns, the f ront left iWlld
sooms to IlUve I'Cstcd on his knoo, the other ill raised and hold3
his dud.'ra or disclls.
On the right 01' male side of Arddhan[lri, and on a level lI"ith
Vislu.lU :LIId Gartu.la. U1-C I ndm and Braiunfl, the latte r seated on a
IOL!l~ tlll'One suppoltcd by five wild geese which al'e his 1x{luma.
] n a I'ccess betwccn .BralunlL and the uplifted right arm of Ard-
dllan(ui is I ndm the King of the Yaidik gods, the J upiter Phn'iu80f
the old Hind us. the god of the firmament, rid ing on the celestial
elephant Aidhati who sends tbe mill from his trunk. H e holds ih~
TIIjra or thunderbolt in his left hand, and in his rigllt what mar hal"e
been the (/n l .. M 01' goad for d"jvillg the elephant. Numerous otIlcr
figures fill up tIle romainder of the compartmcnt.
'l'he compartment to the west of the 'L'rimurti (marked B 011 (he
plan) is 13 feet wide by 17 feet 1 incll in height, with n base rising
2 feet 6 inches from the flOOl'.- The two principal figures arc Sin,
and aL his left hand Ilis ~akti-P{tr\':\t1 01' UmiL
'l'lze figure of Sivu is 16 feet high and lzas four arms; the two Idt
enes are now bl'Okcn off. As elsewlzere. he has a high cap with three
pointed plates rising out of the band of it, nnd a smaller onc ill frou!
of thnt Oil the forehead. Between these is a crescent over cadl
temple, From the crown rises a sor t of cup 01' shell in which ia 11
singul:u' tlzl'ee-headed fem ale figure of which the arms are broken
off. It probably represents the thrce principal streams. which,
according to H indu geography, form the mail) stream of their sacred
rivcr, namely, the Gangfl, the Y81nUlla 01' J amnu, and dIe 8111'3511'1111.
01" it is :t female triad, the mythological uni011 of the saklis er ~)l'
sorts of tho throo great divinitics; it is repeated in the Brahmtu llcal
cavo at Ailloll!. .
On Siya's left stands Pill"\'ati, abo ut 12 feet 4 inches high, weaTl~g
a circlet round the brow, from uuder wllich the hai r is represented 10
slllall curls round the brow. T he headdress rises in tiers, and b~ a
pointed plato in front, and behind the neck on the right side IS 1\
s~rt of cUt!hion. perhaps ~f the back hair, Hcr UI'CSS c~~ncs O~'e: :~:
)Ight. leg, the corneJ' fallmg to the ankle, and thell passes O\c
I('f~ leg, aULI a loose 1'000 hangs over her right anl1.

~"'IVER'!T"'T>
61811UTll ~ K
ItEIt'ElBERG
t htlp :11 d'~'. ub .un,-h.-.delbe'll,d'l dig Iit Ife'll"'lOn 1880./04~2
() uniW/.sltllsblbllOlhek Heidelberg
LEPIIA:STA . 471

On Si\'a's right, as in the last compartment, arc Urahmtl mId I ndra.


On Pl1rvati's left we find Vislll;tu I'll Garnr.!:!.
Passing by the south side of the shrine to tlle west porch. wo
come to the fourth compartment (marked a
in the plall), which
represents the marriage of $iva and P an'ati", in which sho stands
at his rigllt hand, a positioll which the wife rarely occ\lpies except
on the day of her marriage.
Siva wears the llSnal high mukula or cap cornlgated above, IInd
IThich Ilns bellind it a sort of oval disc occupying the place of the
nimbus or aureole.
P:lrl'ati or Umi is 8 feet 6 inches high; her hair escapes in little
curls from under the broad jewelled fillet that biuds tho brow; ami
behind the head is a Slllall disc, possibly ill tllis case a palt of the
dress. She weurs heayy cur-rings IInd several Ilccklacos, f rom one
of which a string hungs down between her breasts and ends in a
tassel. The robe that hangs from her zone is indicated by a series
of slight depressions between the thighs.
At Sim's left., crouching on his hams, is a three-faced Brahma
lfho is acting tho part of priest in the ceremony.
'['he fifth compartment is that (marked D on the plan) on the
south side of the eastel1l portico. Siva and T'arvati are represented
in it seated together on a raised floor IInd both adol1letl as in tho
other sculptures. Bebind Pil.J"vati's right shoulder stands a female
figure cllrrying a child astraddle 011 her left side; this is probably
intended to represent a nurse bearing Karttikeya called also Skallda
8n(1 Mahil.sena, the war-god, the SOil of Siva, born to destroy the
power of '!'tll'ak, a giant demon, who by penanee secured sllch
POwer that he troubled earth, hell, and heaven, deprivcd the gods of
their sacrifices, and drovc them ill pitiable fright to seek the aid of
Brahmi. Other figures of attcndant8 fill up tho rest of tho com-
paMment.
The rock over the heads of Siva and P,hvati is caned into
patterns somewhat resembling irregular freta disposed Oil an unO\'ell
8uriace intended to rOpreSellt the rocks of Kailflsa. On clouds on
~h side are the usual celestial attendant8 Ot Gandharvas and
Apsarasas rejoicing and scattering flowers.
bs~ the 1.1O':h si do of the cast portice is a cOII\~a]"tm~nt fa~illg tIle
I" and sllllllar to it (marked E Oil the plan) 1Il whlCh $I\'a alld
an'ati again appear seated together in the upper !.JaU of the l"Cce~s

l'N1VERS1TATS.
~ ' ~UOT "E ~ http: //digi.ub.uni-M,delberg.1H1d,gl,ll fergusson 1880&/ 0493
,,U>ElBlRH Cl u nil/trllU.lsblbllOl:htk Htldelbe
'
,-
-9 llR.\HlI ASICAL CA n:-n:lJ l'r,,,_~.

attended by Bbringi, GIII.u:$a, nnd others. Under them is the \en-


faced RfIVfll.l1l, King of L:mk:l or Coy Ion, the grulldIWIl of I' ula8t~H.
Acc()]"t[ing to tho legend Rilvnr.m got under KaiJasa 01' the Sih"Cf
llJOuntllin tlmt ho might carry it off to Lank,l, and so hal'o
Si"n nil to himself and mtlko sure of his aiel against Rilma.
:r .lITatl pOI'ceiving tho mO\'cment, called in fright to Siva, on
which he, raising ILis foot, llresscd down the mount on R'iY8na'!
head, and fixed him where he "':IS for ten thousand years, until his
grandfather P ulastya taught him to propitiate Siva find pcrfOT1Il
austerities, after which he was released, and became a dcyoted Saint.
Rhana's back is tUnled to the spectator, and a sword is stuck in his
wnistbnud j his fnces MC entirely ohliterated, nnd only n few of hi.
twenty arms nre now trnceable.
P assiug lignin to the west end of the cave to the compnrtmentmnrkcd
1,' on the plnn, the p ri ncipal figUl'u--Kapiilabll!"it---hus been a atnnding
onc about 11} feet in height. T he healldress is high and Ims much
calTing llpon it., with a skull and cobra oYer tho forehead and the
c]"Csccnt 011 tlle right. T he face is indicative of rage, the lips set,
with tusks projecting down wards from tha cOl1lers of tbe mouth.
and the oyes large as if swollen. O vcr the left shoulder and across
the thighs hnngs tllO mU!I(Ia.mdld 01' rosary of hmnau skulls. A
weapoll sooms to have been stuck into the waist cloth, of which soIDe
f olds hang over the right hip. His UnTIS were eight, but fi~c of
them with both the legs are now broken. The smull human hody
on his left was transfixed by a short spear held in the front left
lland, us in tho D~H Avat[ll'a sculpture of the same scene. ~h8
second right hand wields a long 8word, witbout guard, With
\I' hich he seems about to slny his victim, the third left hllDd
holds 11 bell as if to intimate the moment to strike the fatal blow,
und the second presents a bowl u nder the victim to receive its blood,
whilo a cobm. twists round the arm. 'l'he third right hand held up
a hUlllan form by UJC legs.
't'his is Bhairava 01' KapAlubhlit a form of R udra or Si\"~, nOli
one of the most common object<! ~f worship among the Mar:i.!ha
people. .
'L'he eighth compartment is that on the right side when enterlPg
the north portico (marked G Oil the plan). T he comparuncllt. IS
~3 fect '~'id~ nll~l 11 feet 2 in~hes hig h, raised ~n a 1o:\" ba~. t 1~~
hglll"c of SII'a III the ccntre IS about 10 feet 8 lIIchcs ill hClgh.

http://d;g,.ub.un,-heidelbe. g .de1dig hI Ife'9 unon 18801,0494


Cl Un~ .. iLtl~blbliol""k HeideItM<
ELEI'TlANTA . 473

has had eigM arms, nearly nil broken. T he headdress secnred by


a band, passing ullder thc chin, is the nsual high one.
To the lef t of Siva is a female figure (; feet {) inches high, probably
P:innti. She wears largo car-rings, rich bracelets , and a ginlle
with carefully carved dl'apcry, but her faee and breasts arcdcfaced .
Brahm:l, Yislll.lU, I ndra, Bhringi , Gm,lCsa, and others, attend on
MaMdcva liS he dances tile 'l':lndava.
Facing the last (at H on the plan) is a ce mpartment containing
~il'a as MahAyogi, or the Great ../.\ scetic. Not only in the position
gil'cn to the ascetic does tllis figure resemble that of B uddha, b ut
many of tho minor necessories are scm'Ceiy d isguised copies. Siva
has only two anns, bot h of them now brokeu off at the s.houldcr; he
is !!ented cross-legged Oll a padmasana or lotu8 seat, and the palms of
his hands probably rested in Ilis lap, bet ween the upturned soles of
the fC(lt, as in most images of B uddha and the J nina. 'r irthailkaras,
The stalk of the lotus fOl1ning the seat is upheld by two figures,
~hl)wn only d own to the middle, cOITesponding to the Naga-canopied
supporters of the padmasana of Buddha. '1'he attendant-s of course
are different, one of them being Uma or Parmti.

DJ' a flight of nine steps we descend from the eastern side of the
Grea t'l'emple into a COllrt f ully 55 feet ill width, which has boon
quite open to the north, bllt the entrance is now filled lip with earth
and stones. In the middle of the C01lTt is a cil'Cular platfonn only
21)t 3 inches i ll height and 16 feet 3 inches in diameter. It is
directly in front of the shrino in the temple to tlle south, and also ill
tbat I)f the greut caye to the west of it, and was most probably the
pIlSition of tho N andi or g reat bull which always faces t he L iilga
shrine, but no trace of it is known to exist now.
'rbe temple on the south of this area is raised on a. panelled
basemen t about 3t f eet high, which again stands 011 n low platform
2 feet 4 inches ill height, '1'he front is about 50 foot in longth and
18~ fC(lt in height from the platform . It was diYidod into fivo
gpaceg by four columns a nd two pilasters, but thoro aro now' only
~ I)f the column in the west end of the f ao;ado.
On each side t he steps loadin" up to this temple are bascs ("It tu),
on W~ich stand tigers or leogriffs~ li S at t he D uma r Lena,
.Inslde, the mal,u.lllpa or portico of this temple measures 58 fee~
~ Inches by 24 foot 2 inche~. .At each end it has a chamber, a nd a t

l'NIVER~ITAT'"
~18l1{lT"E~ Imp :11 dig I.ub. un ,-he,delblll'; .de/d.gln/fergusson 1880&10 495
,,Il>H6tR() Cl Unive~ldl.lblbljOthe k I lCldelbe
8lUII)!ANI CAL CAYE - TE~IPLES.

the back tile g()'l~1uJ, or liilga shrine with a pnu1td.:~l!i~la or passage


round it. Tho shrine is 13 feet 10 inches wide nnd 16 feet I inch
deep. In the middle of the fl oor stands a. low square altar, in the
middle of which is a {inga of the samc compact stone as that in the
shrine of the Great 'l'cmplc.
At the back of the 7M.!I{lapa near the east end is a gigantic statue
or dwarpl'tla with two attendant Pisa.chas. Near the west cnd is a
similar statue, reaching nearly to tilC roof, with four anus and tbe
usual protuberance indicative of the thi rd eye in the forehead.
At the west end of this portico is n small chapel marked N on the
plan, 11 feet 7 inches in depth by abollt 27 feet 7 in width inside, and
with two pillars :llld two pilasters in front. I nsido this, at the
south end, is a largo 6gure of G al)e~a, with several attendants.
At the north end is a standing 6guro of Siva, holding ill his hands
the shaft of wlwt was probnbly a Irii1l1a . 0 11 his right is Brohma
supported by his hamas, and other figures. On the left of Si)"u is
Vishl)u on Garu~l a , holding his mace in one of his right hands. In
ono of his left hands he has his choJ.."Ta, and in the other hia faniha.
Ou tho back wall of this chapel are sculptured ten principal
figures, probably the MatrfH~ or divine Mothers, with Gal)upati-but
all much defaced. Opposite this chapel, at the east cnd of tbe
portico, is another also with two pillars, and two pilasters in front,
b ut pelfectly plain inside.

Besides the Great Temple thCl"O are three others at no gl'l'flt


distance, though quite distinct from it. l 'he first of these is
towards tile south-east on the same level and faces E.N.E. Ji"
extreme length is about 109& foot, inclusive of the chapel nt the
lIorth end. The fal/ude, however, is completely destroyed, !Ind the
entranoo almost;6\led up wit h a bank of earth and debris. Thefron.
was nearly 80 feet in length, and must have been supported by a
number of columns, now all perished. I nside, the portico or mal.l{l~pa
was 85 feet long by 35 feet deep. .At the north end of this IS ~
chapel supported in fron t by four octagonal columns. l'he cha~
is about 39 feet in width by 22 in breadth, and pelfectly pilup
inside. At the back of the portico are three largo chamber:; or
liilga shrines. hat
A t the south cnd of the portico of tl1is c1l,"e is the second dcta~ .
rock-temple, still wore dilapidated than the lust. 'l'he width 0 11$

,
http://digi,ub.un,-h.,del bt ~ _de f dOg I il f!erg USJon 1830,f0496
C Un,'o'I!.iILitib,bliOlhek !ieidelbe.g
JOm;SWAI!I. 4i5
mUl.H.1,~pa 01' pOl-tico can sca rcely be determincd, the length insido
\\'~S about 50 foot:2 inches. At each end there seems to hare been
a chapel or room with pillars in front. and cells a t the back.
1'he shrino is a plain room 19 feet ]0 inches deep by 18 feet
10 inches wide with a low vtdi or altar 7 f oot square. containing a
liilga. On each side is a cell about 15 feet square entering from
the portico by doors which have projecting pilusters and ornament..11
pediments. 'l'hey are mlleh destJ"Oyed, but the horso-shoo ornalllellt
so frequent in the Uuddhist caves is l"Cpeated several times over the
door and fonns the IlI"incipul feature.
Crossing the ra\'ino in front of the first th,'cc caros, and aacend-
iog the opposite hill to a height of upwards of 100 feet above tho
lewl of tho Great Temple. we come to a fourth excavation bcaring
nearly E.N.E. from it.
'1'he portico has fou r pillars and t wo pilastcrs 8 feet 5 inches high
ilnd about 3 foot squure ut tbo buse. 1'ho style of moulding ill
similar to thoso of the columns in the other caves, but the propor-
tions differ; t hey are square to a height of 4 foot 6~ inches from the
IitC]) on which they stand, and above this tllOY lire sixteen sided Witll
the e;!:ception of a thiu crowning member of ] %inches, which is
I!tjuare. l'he maJ.\~l apa is 73 foet (j incllOs long, IInd about 2(j~ foot
wide with th ree coils at the back. '1'1e end colls aro empty, and tho
central chamber is the shrine, the door iuto which has neat pilasters
aud a frieze. About 150 yards to tho north of this last is another
WaU exca.vation, being little more thlln the commencement of
~'hat was por haps intended for three cells. Still farther on to tho
nortb-cast, and just under the summit, are three wells cut in dw
rock, with openings about 2 ~ feet square, similar to tho cisterns
fouud besido many B uddhist excamtions.

J OGES WARI OR A~IBOLI.

. A short distance to t he south of the Mah\HJ! or Kondivte caves,


In the itilrl1ld of Sa18Otto, is the JogcslI'uri Cave with its appendages,
e~ea\'ated in a risinO" hummock of rock, and at so Iowa lovol that
-ate '='
. ~ s~nds ill the floor of tho groat hall most of the dry soason.
1h.18 IS the third of tho groat Bl"llhmallical caves of its cluss kuowll
~.e~\8t in I ndia. '1'ho other two being the Dumar Lem'i, or Sit;\ ka
. an, at Elura , and tho great caye at E lephanta. h rosembles them

l'N'VH~'TAT<
""lIOT"E ~ hnp: 11 d,'l" ub. un,-he,do!bo-rv.de I dig!II1hI.gusson laao..l 1)497
'IElUU~U() Cl Un~ititsblbllOlhek Keklelbe'9
4i6 1lIll11llASICAL CAn:-TnlT'L~:S.

in !nany rcspects, but the hall here is square instead of being star
sllllped !lS ill them, and the sanctuary is situated exactly in the
middle of the hall surrounded hy fill aisle separated from it by pillar!;
e(IIHllIy spaced.' 'I'hough the hall itself is llractically of the same
size !lS that at Elephanta, being intcl1lally 92 foot squ!lre, thclaiernl
porticoes and courts [1.1'0 on so much mere extensive a scale as to
make this one the largest of the three. 'I'he most interesting fact.
however, connccted with this cave is, thar, the mode in which th~
IIdjUllCts arc !ldded, is sucb. that we lose nearly all trace of tIle
arrangements of the Buddhist Vihara in its pInn, mid were it not for
tllC interlllediate examples would hardlr be able to find out whence
its fOI1US wero derived. It is on the whole so much more like tile
1I10re modern structural temples, that with the ddailsefitsarchilec-
ture, and the fact that it is unfinished, leave no doubt that it is the
most modern of the thee. If we may assume Lllat the Dumar Lens
at Eluci was excavated in the first quarter of the 8th centlllJ, and
tllat the great cave at Elephanta followed immediately afterwards.
tben this Jogcswal'i Cave may safely be dated in the last half of that
CClltUI'Y. 'l'he three being thus excavated COnCU!Tentiy with tbe
Kailfi.sa, worthily conclude the serics of pillllred Brahmanical care!!
by one in which the features of their Buddhist prototypes arclllmo~.
entirely obliterated, and the elements of the succeeding styles are
fast deyelopiIlg themsell'es.

The court on the south appears to have been left in a ,cry un-
finished state, though this sido was doubtloss intended as the front.
Only a !llIrrow winding passage on the cast, leads into this partially
excal'ated court. in which stands the verandah of the cave, supported
by ton colulllns of the Elephunta pa.ttern with pilasters. On the capi-
talsof these pillars arostrut$, car ved with a female figure and dwarf
standing under foliage as at R am05warn find in the great cafe at
Rldftmi. 'l'his verandah iH about 120 feet in length, an(l at its baC.k
has three doors and two windows looking into tho groat IIall. T~15
is a somewhat irrogular quadrangle abo ut 92 feet each way, \1"I1h
twenty pillars arranged ill a. square, ill the middle of which stands
'A pll"
I 0 f Ih'I. C~"" .
~colIIl""'led )Ir. ,,,,,It's
t>. .'
descrIptIon It ID ,1,1,
0 f"" I ,N. ord.e
rtd
Tr<mIWdioJll of d e Lil"r<lr!l Sorirl!l ",- lJomb<1!1 i" 1H19, all,l ,"'" ap!,,,~,,r(y rn:".....,....I
with 1\ ~I'rint of it ill Ihc CalCUli" J~ur""( of llrO l;IImc Y('>Ir. IL "."" ~npa
1>y Mr. l .... nglcs in bi~ .%,mmcntl de r lli~dOJuta~, lolio, \'01. ii., 1'lalC i7 his.

http://digl.ub.unl-heidelberg ,del dig ht Ifergu non 18801,0498


Cl Uni .... " iUubibliothek Heidelbt>
1I,\R1SCIIA!iDR.\C,\ D. 4i7

the shrine, about 24 feet square, witll four dool'S find a 1:trgo Iiliga
011 a square sd{unkM inside, ns at Elephanta anu DlIlnm' I~ena fit
"Elurn.
The approach from the east is by a descending lJaBsage alld a
!light of steps from 10 to 12 feet wide, lallding in I\. slllall court in
front ef a 11eat doorway with fluted pilasters haying s(tl'd!1la brackets
and a bas-relief uuder an arch over the linteL 'I'his is the entraneo
to a covered porc11 about 36 feet long by 45 feet in width, with fOllr
pillar~ on each side, separating it hom two apartments , tlle walls of
which have been eoyered with sClllptures. A similar doorway leads
from this fh'St porch into a courtabout42 feet by 66. On the opposite
side of this court arc three entrances into a second porch 60 feet
wide Rnd 28 deep, with two rows of foul' colun11ls each across
11, from front to back, and from this agaill three other doors, onc in
each bay, lead int.o tho great cave, the contral door having sculptures
on eaeh side of it. 'I'he whole distance from the eastern entranco
porch to that on the wesl, inoluding the courts mentioned above, but
exeluding the passages, is thus about 250 feet ill a straigllt line,
which oxeeells tuaL of any other Bmhmallical cave known, except of
course the Kailasa. '
TLe approach 011 the west side is also by a descending passage
CUt in the rock, into a partially roofed court, whence steps lead down
into a small cave with two side recesses, each with two pillars in
front. }t'rom this there is a door into the great cal'e.
On the south sido of the caYe is a large cell, 11 liil[fu SllrillO, a small
One for a dc/;t, and other small rough excavations.

HARISCIIMIDR .\GAD B R,UD1A!itCAL C.\\'ES.

!hout 20 miles t() the nm1:h of Junnar, and a few miles north-cas!;
~ro~ Nfuliighflt stands tIle gnmt mountain of llmi,;chandragnt.l, lift,.-
I~g Its giant head consiuerably over 4 ,000 feet above the plains of tht>
Kcnkan at iis base, with its tremendous scarps dOlvn to them. It is
tbe culminating point of the ridge that fl'om it strotches eustward
~rom the SahY~ldri hills dividill'" the basins of the Godavari and the
bim&
IIId ' , a fcedel' of tho Krishn~.
. . l'he tOll is somowhat triallo",ular
ISsomewhnt longer from north to south than Hcross the southern
and loftier end, which is aboat four miles in length. Its slU'face is
ler)' U I
f U(l(\ua, tho small fort on the very summit heing about 500
l"I!t a1lOve the level of the eayes whieh arc to tho west of the

l'NIVER~IT"'T'"
~'RlI{lTllEX Imp :11 dig,. ub. un, - he,delbl1'; .del d.gln /fergusson I S80.a1 0499
It(tI>H6tRO Cl Unive~id1lblbUOthek Htldelbe
478 nR .I lULl Nl(',\ I. (' A \'E-Tf:}rrLF_~.

ccntl'C. 1'110 nsccnt from the south-cnst is steep ami dnngcroll~ :


from Ankol:l on the Ilorth-c:'lst it is said to be more easy.
The erll"CS 1 fire principnll'y in a 10\\" scnrp of rock to the north of
the summit, Ilnd faco .N.N.'V., and con~ist of somo eight or nine
cxcawltiollS, none of them 1mgo. and without much sculptuI'C 'l'he
pillnrs Ill'O mostly plnin square blocks; the :ll'chitrnvcs of the <lOON!
III'C cnrvcd in plain facct.s; and tllCro :l!'C n few sculptures of G31.la-
pati, who also, as the symbol of n Sail'a temple, is representee! also
on the lintels of some of the doors. This mal'ks tho character of tlWBe
Cfil'CS, an(\ morool'or, as this symbol is perhaps of late adoption, were
there no other indications it would lead liS to assign a comparatircly
Inte origin t.o these CayeR. Bnt the style of the low doorways, and
of tho pillars in tho second cavo from the cast end of the range. the
detached sculptul'Cs lying about. and some fragmcllt.s of inscripti oll~.
all 900m to point to about the tenth or cle\'ellth century.
'rhe first caye ut the cast end of the range is about 17-} fcct Sl)uaTl'.
rHHI has a low bench round t111'Ce sides. 'rhe door is only 4 fret in
height, with a high thl'Cshold. and hns a plain moulding round rile
heMI of it.. On the west side of it is a wllter~ trl1l k.
No. H. is oight 01 nino yards from the first amI is onc of the
largest in the gronp. The YCI'llndah is 23t feet long and abou t il
wide, with an en!l'ance into a large cell from the left cnd. The hall
mcasUl'CS about 25 feet by 20. anti YrH'ies in height fl1)m 8 feet q
inchcs to 8 feet 11 incilcs, and has one cell on the right side 1111,1
two in the back with platf0I111S, a.~ for bods, from 6 inches to a foot
high. Out."ide on the Iight is another cell leading into a larger onc
at the right end of the yelandah. The \'cl"[lIluah is not 1"]1Iite open
in front. the spaco between t he left hall(1 pillal' and thc pilaster 31
timt end being closed, and the central and right hand space only !~fl
open. The two squal'(l pillars, of which onlr one stands fret!. are
(; fect4 } inches high with a simple baRe, und a grcaL nllmbcr of
small mouldings on the neck ami capital which occupy tho upper
2 foot 7 inches of them. 'l'ho door is SUl'l'Ollllded witl] 1)lain mouM-
ings, ami has a small GUl.l(}~a 011 t he lintel. T \I'O square wimiOll'li
help to light the plincipul room.
The third is an unfinished cave, somowhat on tho same phn. b~l!
, ':'Ir. \1'. F.l;;urlair WHS Ihe h;.t 10 gin) nit j"le iJi"jI,le .tt-O"ut of d' ....' (1'",;,
1 ~(,I r Iu/ .. "0. ~
I v. 1'!'. 10, I J; and ""par"le1y \,y IILo Ilomw'r ~ I 1'01"""
", o,er"~'~" '" 1
tht- Aul. of J'IIrIICr, .j-r. ( AU/UNH. 8,,,. ~o. 6), 137 .

~"';IVER'!T"'T>
61811UTLO ~K
ItEII'ElBERG
t http://d,~,.ub.un,-''-'delbe'll.d./ dig Iit Ife'll"'lOn 18801/0500
() uniW/.sltllsblbllOlhek Heidelberg
1IA Risen .ISDI1 AGA D. "iD
half of the front wall of the hall has been eut away, and a largo
imago of GanMa is can'od on the remaining half, while in a cell to
the right is a -rCdi or altar for a Liriga.
The fourtll is only an oblong cel1. and the fifth in the bed of a
torren t is apparently unfinished, and has a stnletuml hont inser'!Cll
in it. It lms a broad l1igb stone bench round three sides. '1'he
sixth, seventh, alld eighth are similar to the fourth, but a bet] of
soft clay llas destroyed the walls of tlle first two. In the shrine of
the sixth is a long ""&li as if for tllree images, alld next to the last is
a !loop stone tank 10 feet square.
To the north of these MW'S is a somewhat lofty etructurnl temple
without any mal.r~lap, hut consi~ting only of a shr'ine with a ~pil'(l
~I'cr it in the northern Hindu style of architecture, and the wes t
~ide of the court of this tomple is hewn il1to ca,'OS, which seem novel'
to hare been usea for' any other pnrpOKes than for the resiueuee of
yogi~ attached to the temple. '1'hoy arc very il'l'eglllar in pInn :lIld
without any arol1itecturtll features whate,"er. About fifty yards
further down the ravino is a eal'e about 55 feet ~quare with f01l1'
columns in front, each nbout 3 foet squnl'e, with plnin lmlCkel.
capitals!J inches deep nnd G feet 10 inches long. In the middle of
the hall is a large rollnd ;dI1til1dtd containing a liriga, and Sllrrounded
by fOllr slender columns of the Elephanta type. All ronnd these, to
the walls and f ront of the cavo, the floor is sunk fully 4 feolt .,ud is
always full of water, so that the worshippers call only approaell the
linga hy wading to it or swimming, and to pNform the pta{la"'.'hi!I(~
by swimming may have special mcrit-s. On the left end is a relief
eln"oo with a liilga and worshippers on each side of it.
It would seem f rom the abscnce of shrincs in the eayes hCl'O
(e~cept somo vory infelior onos in onc 01 two of them) ilrat with the
exception of tbo last descr ibed eaye they wore chiefly intended as
d~~I'IIIaMla8 or rest houses for pilgrims to tbe temple, and if so.
must be as receut as tho establishment of such a shrine. And 1110
ttrnple seems (juitB as olel as the caves, so tbat thloY jlrobably formoo
part of one seat of Sail'u worship bcre, erected ill the tenth century
l.b., or SOOn after. 'I'hey arc thus as much beyond the true age of
::~ ex:ca"ating as they ~lle beneath the preceding examples ill
t~n . They arc IIseful here as negative proofs how completely the
~rt and fMhiou of exeamting temples in tho rock had passc<l away,
Ut are hardly worth quoting otherwise for their own sake.

l'N1VER~rT"'T'"
~IRllOT"H htl p, 11dIg;.u b. u ni-M"felberg. de 1dlgill I iergusson 1880.,050 I
"Il'n6tIW Cl Unive~id1sblbliQlhek Htldelbe
480 IIRAlBlAXICAL CAVE _ T~[PLES.

ANKAI-TAS'KAI BRAmIAS"IC.U CAVES .

Four or fi,'o mi les south from the railway station of Manmfu.l to


the cnsL of Nnsik Ilnd twelve miles south-oast of Chfmdwll], is a hill-
or rather tl\' O joined together by a short connecting Jic1ge. 'The
western hill is called Anbii, and is crowned by tlle ruins of \Ihat
lw.s been It vcry strong :Manitha hiU-fort within tbe area of Wllich
rlro some Brnhmllnical ClII-OS. To tho north-east of it is the Tankfl i
llill which has also boen fortified, and on the ascent to the COIl -
nectillg ridge, on the south face of tllis hill, is a group of Jllinll
caves to be noticed in their place. Below them is the now al mOiiL
desmted "iUnge of Allkai.
The B l'ahmanical l'OCk-tomplcs of .Ankfi.i nro three in number,
very rough and unfinished. The first is just inside the sccond g&te
on the ascent I!P to tllO fort , and is an unfinished I~ii:tga shrine. The
entrance is 17 foot 9 inches wide. and on ench side of i~ is a small
group of sculpture just outside the pi1ast(lr, consisting of a eeatrnl
female figure with a chlw.tri or umbrella enlTied over her head by a
second female, while she is also attended by a dwarf: one of two
figures on the out.er side of the pilaster sooms to havo boon a male,
attended by a dwalf. Behind the females is a pilaster with lUuch
carving on the face of it. Fl"Om the entrance to the front of the
shrine is about 13-& feet. The shrine is the IIsual square room with
dwflrpftlas on each side the door wearing high rounded headdresse>
tmd inside a base for a Linga inside. l 'he pradaksltiwi round it ha>
hoon left unfinished. as also a ehambcz' to the z'ight ef the entrnllte.
l'here is a Trimurti on the back wall of the shrine, somcwllllt of the
style ef thoso in the small caves at Elurfl. and this and the style of
exeeutiun of the pilasters and sculptures lead mo to regard this as a
ve!'Y late eaye, probably of the 10th or J lth eentm)'.
The other two caves are at the base of a knoll that !'ises Oil the
plntean of the hill. They are without ornament 01" sculpture of any
kind . One of them is a llUll3lt feet wide by 48} doop with tlfO
plniu sCjlmro pillars in front.. 'f hroo eells havo been begun ill t~e
left wall. The aren is divided by brick and mud pnrtitio!ls.and ,t
has evidently been u!led for other than religious ptll"POSC5: llldCt'lI
it seems l'fIther to ha,'c becn a lllaO"uzin(J or place fo,' keeping slOJ"Ci
in. l 'he third is a \'ery il"l"egular ~xcavation :~2 foot ,,'ide with t,ro
rough pillars in front, and othcr t,\O further buck. Below tiw front
of it is a watcr cistern.

~'SlveRHT"'T,"
618UllTl I~ ~
UEll'ElBERG
t htlp: 11 d'~'. u b .uII,-he,delberg. de1dig I~ Ifergunolll8801/0S0l
e UlliW/rsitllSbibliothek tteidelberg
MANDAPESWAR. 481

CnR(STIAN CAVE CnURCII AT M ANDA.PESWAR .

At Mandapeswar, called by the Portuguese Montpezir, in the


north-west of the I sland of Salsette, thero is a Brahmanieal Temple
of 80me extent, not very remarkable in itself, but worth noticing, as
one of few instances of a. Saiva Cave conv~rted into a Roman Catholic
Church. T h.is was the ease when this cave was made a component
part of an extensive monastic establishment fOWlded ill the 16th.
century by P. Antonio do P ort(). 1'he King Don John ill. trans-
ferred the revenues, which sufficed to support 50 j()gis, from the
Temple t() the Chureh., and built a very extensive monastery in 0 011 -
nexion with it.! 1'he cave was dedicated to N()tre Dame do la 11[i80-
ricordo, and was converted into a church by having a wall built in
front of it, as shown in the woodcut N(). 72, and the Saiva sculptures
tither screened off' by walls or oovered up with plaster. S()me
mange fooling of reverence scems to havo prevented the priesta
from destroying them altogether, f()r now that the plast(ll" has fallen
off and the walls gone to decay they seem almost entire.

,
No. a. NOire Dame de la Ml8crioor(\e,llatldopff'll'U .

. The mandap or hall measnres 51 feot by 21 inside, with four pillars


~ front of the Elephanta type, but more richly ornamented, and
, Tb .
e$t ~rtl<:ulnr$ U\"e Ilkm from Sslt'$ IlIIllCr in the fir!jt \-olume of the Tra1/S-
.
:~ of Iht J.iICTaT!/ &cidy of Bombu!/. p_ 4::;, nnd from I.anglc~' I findbus/un,
n.\>. 201, quoting Du Couto IUld other
Tin.
RR

l'NIVERSITATSo
~IRlIOTlIH hit p' // d 'Il'. u b. un; - he ;delberg. de / d Illllt/ le rg uSSOn 1880a/050 3
ItEII>HSlR<) () Un,..,.,,,!Uub;blIOIhek Heidelberg
482 BRAIIMANICAL CAV.t: le.IJl>LES.

evidontlyof morc modern date. At each end is a smaller room,


divided from the hall by two pillars and their pilasters. That to
the left has been entirely screened off by a built wall, but behind
the wall a large sculpture was found of Siva dancing with accom-
pnnying figllrcs. I n the back of the hall is a small square room at
each cnd, which led into an inner onc, 'with two pillars in front;
these are now walled up. In the middle of the back wnll is tbe
" cstibulc of the shrine, with two pillars in front of it. The sbri ue
itself is about 16 foot square, bllt is now empty.
The cave faces the cast, and is cut into a low rock. On the iop
of it stands a large monastic building, now rapidly going to decay ;
one of the many remains of the power and piety of tho Portuguese
when they were in possession of the island.

CONCLUDI NG R EMARKS.

Although it IlHlSt be admitted that the Brahmanical Cave-Temples


are wanting in that purpose-like appropriateness which characterised
the B uddhist ViMras. from which they are derived. still they hare
mcrits of their own wllich render them well worthy of attenijl"B
study by those interested i n such researches. 'l'heir architectural
details a re generally as rich. and, as mere matters of ornament, fre-
quently as elegant and as well adapted to their purposes as any used
by their predecessors; in some instances, indeed, more so. Nothing,
for instance, ill any Buddhist Cave is 80 appropriate to rock-cut
architecture as the pillars in the Lallkoowara. Caves, and in the
Kailasa generally. 'f he architects seem there to have fel t the re-
qtlirements of cave architecture fully, and, having nO utilitarian
necessities to control them, nsed m assiveness as a mode of cxprt't"
sion in a manner that was never surpassed, no t even perhaps in
Egypt. Ii the masses tIms intl-odllced IUtd been mere lInornamcn~ed
blocks, the effect miglit have boen far from pleasing, but ill nothm!,'
did their architoots show better taste than in the extent of ornamcn'
Ilsed, und the manner of i~s application. T he e::t"pression ef power
gained by the solidity of their forms is never interfered wit b, tbou~h
the amount of ornament is such (lS in loss skilled hands might easIly
have become excessivo and rlegenerate into bad taste. This. how
eYer, is llcvor the ea80, and thollo-h as archit.cctural fonus they ~
to us unfamiliar, and consoque:t1 yoften a ppear strange, the pnn

U~TVUSlTIIT'"
"m,
SI Sl ~~
ItEII'El8ER()
t http;/ldlll;.ub.un;-htldtlbe'll.dt/dlllllt/lt'll usson 1880'/0504
(l Univ~ .. iUt.bibliOlh~~ H~id~lbef9
CONCLUDINO REMARKli!.

ciples on which they are designed ure well worthy of atwntive


study.
By their employment of sculpture, in preference to painting, for the
decoration of their caves, the Brahmans had, for us at least, an advan-
lage which is now very striking. Except in the caves at Katak, and
some perhaps of the earliest in the west side of India, sculpture was
rarely employed by the Buddhists, and for all historical ancllegendary
purposes painting no doubt afforded them facilities of which they
were not slow to avail themselves. The Brahmans, 011 the other
hand, had no story to tell. Their mythology required only repre-
!lCntations of single acts, or manifestations of some individual deity,
easily recogniscd by his attributes, alld consequently easily repre-
sented in sculptured groups consisting only of a few figures . Thesc
rould be moro easily and forcibly reproduced in a cnve by form than
by colour. From their greater durability, these, in most instances,
remain, and, though mutilated in many instances, have not lost their
\"lIlue 8S architectural decorations, while, except in Bome caves at
!ial).~a and at Bagh, the paintings have perished so completely that
it is only by analogy that we can feel sure that they ever existed.
If, however, the patntings in tllO B\lddhist caves were as completo
now, as there is every reason for believing they once were, they 110
doUbt weuld afford illustrations of history and mytllOlogy far more
romplete than can be gathered from the more lilnited scope of the
Brahmanical sculptures. .As they, however, have so generally been
oblitfJratoo, while tbe sc\llptures in the caves at Mahavallipur, at
Eiephanta, and Elurf~ remain so nearly complete, the Brahmanical
caves do,- at the llrescnt day at least-possess an interest that hardly
attaches to the carlier and more appl"Opriate caves of their prede-
-~.
. However these artistic questions may ultimately be decided, thero
IS no question as to the e:dromo historical interest of tho J3rah.
lllanical Cave 'l'emples. They afford us a mare vivid pictlll"EI than
~~ obtain f,om any otlwr source of the arts nnd aspirntions of the
mdU3 dUl"ingthe whole of the sevCllth century, to which Hoarly the
--hole of them practically belong.
IOn the disappearance of the Guptas, who, if not Buddhist them.
!eves, at least favoured Buddhism during the whole of the fifth
~ntury, an immense impulse was givon to the cultivation of Hindu
~rature and the revival of the Brahmunical religion by the Blllen-
11112

L'NIVERSITATh
~IRIIOTlIH http://d,gi.ub.uno-he,del!!erg .del d ig 1'll ferQ uSSOn IS80al 05 05
"II'n8~RG (I Uni"e"illllbibliolhek Heidelbe,
484 BRAIDIANICAL CAVE TEYPLES,

dour of the court of the great Vicramaditya of Ujj ain, and the learn-
ing of the so-called nine jewels who adorned it. It is not clear that
any overt acts of aggression against the B uddhists were attempted
during his reign (A,D . 520-550 ?),' but at the end of that century we
find the Brahmans (579) excavating caves nt B:1dftmi, where, however,
thoro is no evidonce of B uddhists having previously existed, 80 iha\
this can only be considered as a challenge from afar. I n tho following
century, however, thoy boldly enter into competition with them at
E luri'i, Dhftrftsiirwu, and along the wholo lino wherever they were most
powerful. I n tho oighth century they signalizo their triumph by
excavating such temples as the Kail[isa and th080 at Elephanta Bud
J ogl'lswari. I n the ninth the struggle is over, and there were no longer
any motives to attempt to rival the B uddhists by excavating temples
i n the rock. Brahmanism reigned supreme in the length and breadih
of the land, and when the curtain is again drawn up, after t be dark
and impenetrable night that hangs over I ndia during tho tenth cen-
tury, there were no longer any Buddhists in the cave regions of the
west, at least. It still lingered in Bengal till the Mahomooan con-
quest, but there are no caves there that throw any light on tho mode
in which the second struggle terminated in the final expulsion of the
B uddhists from I ndia. Wo have no written record of this momentous
revol ution, except of the preliminary grumblings of the coming
st-orm in the works of the Chinese pilgri m, H iwen Thsang (A.D. 630
t-o 644), but the record of tho B rahmanical caves, as we are now able
to read it, throws a clear and distinct light on tho whole of the events
of tho period, which is invaluable to those who know how complete
our ignorance otherwiso would be, of the history of these dark ages
in India.

I J()urnal Royal Aliatle &ciet!/, vol . iv. pp. 8 1, et ulJlJ. See aJ;Kl plpo!r OD chi
same subject in Ibe present April Dumber of the same journal, where Ihe origin ot: !be
Snh a.nd Samvat CI'1I8 is discussed by the light Ihat re<:eDt discoveriea in Afgbllll,ull
BIld elsewhere have throwD on tbe suhjcet.-J. F .

UN!Vu~nJiT'"
81 S~ Ion I ~ K
WE http '{{ dlll.ub.Cln,-heidelbe' lIde{diglit{fe'llusson l iJ.8Oa{0506
ItEI"El8ER,) Cl UnlvenitllsbibllOlhek KIldelberg
485

BOOK IV.

THE JAINA CAYETEMPLES.

CHAPTER 1.
THE J AINS .u. . n JIN.AS .
.
The third sect that excavated cave. temples were the Jaine, who
hai-e many points of beliof and ceremonial in common with the
Buddhist.s. Liko them the J ains are atheists, believing in no
rupreme moral ruler, but in the attainment of molama or nin.a~la as tho
result of a long continued course of moral and ceremonial obsor.
tao~s in a succession of lives. As their name implies, they are
followers of the Jinas, or "vanquishers" of vice and virtue-men
whom they believe to have obtained nirva!IG 01' emancipation from
the pol\'cr of transmigration. They reject the details of Buddhist
cosmogony, but have framed a system of their own, if possiblo more
formal. '1'hey believe that the world is destroyed and renewed after
VlISt cycles of time, and that in each of these roODS or renovations
there ap~al" twenty-four Jinns or Tlrthailkaras at different periods,

who practise asceticism and attain nirralla. Besides the Tlrlhaflkaras
of the present (aoo8all'i!li) cyclo, thoy ~ame thoso also of both the
Preoed.ing and tho coming cycles.! ~iBhabha, the first Jina of the
t~nt cycle, is protended to have been of immense stature, to have
.
-a 2,ooo.OCO great years of age when ho became Chakravartti
.
to uIlIYcrsal emperor, to have ruled 6,300,000 great years,lInd then
have practised austerity for 100,000 years bcfore attaining 1Iin'alla
:. ll~nnt Satruiijaya in Gujarnt, shortly before the end of the
. in!. ,ago of the present great cycle. At an immense distance of
nme,
_ A" ]Itanatha, the second J inn, appeared, WIIS not quite so taU,
1 lie h
po. ~.~ andra, Abhj,lIi~a CJoillttlma~i, ". 58-70; Brigg~, Cillt . of G"jaTa ,hl""
, l Rd. A~t~ "01. H. p. 140.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRL\OTlIH http://dI9,,ub.uni-heldelberg .del d '9 I,tl ferg Uno" 1880al05 0 7
"lI>n8~RG (I Uni"e .. illtlbibliothek Heidelbe,
48Q

nor lived quite so long; and so with each sllccessor-tllfJir stat ure
ago, and distanco of timo after the preceding diminishing in a
regular progression, till wo come to the twenty-third, named
P:lrSwan:Hha, said to have !Jeon born at Ballaras, malTied th~
daug hter of King P rascnajita, adopted an ascetic life at the age
of 30, and died at the ugo of 100 years while perfol1uing a fast
on Snmot Sikhar or Mount P arisunth in the wost of Bengal, 250
yoars J)ofoI'O tho death of the last 'l' trlharlkarn (i.e., about iii
n.o.). Vardbamli.llu or M'llil'\vira,1 the last, began bis austerities at
the ago of 30, tmd contimwd them for 121- years as a DigalllJ){J.r~ or
naked ascetic witllOut oven a bhikshu's begging dish. Finally he
became an ArllRt or Jinn " worthy of universal adoration. omniscient
and all seeing," and at the age of 72, at the court of King Hastiplla,
he entered 'l i1~~/Q. leaving Gotama Indrnbhuti, the chief of hi!
initiuwd disciples, to propagate his doctrines. Different dates are
given for this event, but the majority of Jaillu books place it in
526 B.C.
The Jains are divide<l into two great sects, the Digamharas, "sky.
clad," also called Nirgmnthus, "without a bond," and Nagn.itas.
"naked mendicants," 3 and the Swetamharas or "white-robed." Tbe
first are frequontly mentioned in early Buddhist literature under the
name of N irrrrantlUUJ,. and seem to have been know even in Buddha's
own times. They are still found both in Maisur and Raj puuna.
but do not appear naked in public. 'fo them all the Jaina cave
temples appear t.o belong. 1'he SweUimbaras are probably a later
Bect. Hiwen Thsung seems to refer to their origin in his account
of Sifihupura in tile Punjab, near which he says" the founder of t~e
heretical soot who wear whim garments" began to e:t:pound hi!
doctrine. "Tho law," ho adds, "that has boon set forth by t~e
founder of this sect has boon largely appropriated from BuddhIst

) lli~ reu! UllliIe seems to Ill....} loeen ;:O>irgrnnd'll Jihi.tiputra; he i~ rofer~ ~ i~!be
nud<ib ",t PifaAos under the l'.ili for'" of lii~lhll NA1.IIputta, an(! oue of hi.d'",:,:
ill cnlled MaUhali Go#lu._Biihler, Ind. Aut., vol. ,ji., P. 143; aJl(! J .eob~ Ji.
S'd . a, pp. 1,2,6.
Weber woul<l. !ower tbis to R.C. 348 or 349 II.C. (i6er Catr. M6h1it, p. 12).
, Bub!er, I~d. AM., "01. ,ii. p. 28. CtrOl
~ llurooll, l "cl. Ant., "01. ~ p. 310, ll. ; aD.! conf. SI. J uliclI" Jl.,,,. s~~ I... }'~:
Oce., t. i'llp. 41, 354; t. ii. pp. 42, 93; VU! <ie 11. T., pp. 224,228; L:U(!t.Y." 40j.
Uiutl, pp. 144, 145 ; J,,"r. lLI.S., "01. vi. p. 26,.; J. n. B. R. A,., vo!. ,'., pp .j().i,

U~1VE~~lTAT,.
81 S~ ,on)" ~
ItEII1El8UG
t hn p' { {dIll i. ub. un, - heidelbe'g. d e {dig Iit { ferllusson 1 880.. { 0508
Cl Un....... tilSb.bliothek Heidelberg
TlIF. J1~"'s . 487

books, by which it. is guided in cstablishi)lg its precepts and mles."


"In their observances and religious exercises they fcllow almcst
entirely the rule of the Srftmal)as" (Buddhists). "The statue of .
their diville master, by a sort cf usurpaticn, resembles that. of
Buddha, it cnly differs in costume; its marks cf beauty are exactly
the same."1
All this holds perfectly true of the Jains, whose leading doctrines
are;-the denial of the authorit.y of the Vedas, reverOllCe fOl" tile
JiuRs, who by their austerities acquired a positiou superior evcn to
that of the Hindu gods, to whom tIle sect pays a qualified reverence;
Rnd the mest. extreme tenderness of animal life, which they clo not
distinguish from" 80ul," and believe to be ono in gods, men, brutes,
and demons, only in clifferont stages according to its merits ncquirod
iD previous states of existence. Through the annihilation of virtue
and "ice it aitains nina/UJ,. T he moral obligations of the Jains are
summed up in fiye great commands nlmost identical with the pa)lcha
fila. of the Buddhist.s, care not to injure life, tnlth, honesty, chastity.
aDd the suppression cf worldly desires. They enumerate fcur merits
or dhaT'1lUUl, liberality, gentleness, piety, amI penance; and three
forms of restraint, goyornment of tho mind, tho tongue, and the
person. Their minor obligations are in many cases frivolous,
such as nct to deal in scap, natron, indigo, and iron j not to eat in
the Opon air after it begins to rain, nor in the clark, lost an insect
should be swallowed j !lot to leave a liquid uncovered, lest one should
be drownod j to keep out of the way of the wind, lest it should blow
aD insect into the mouth; water to bo thrice strained for the same
Purpose before it is drunk, ancl the like.'
. The proper object<! of worship are the ,'finas or Tirthmiknras, but,
hke the Buddhist-s, they allow the oltistence of the H indu gods, and
~teadmitted into their worship such of them as they haye connected
lrlth the tuloa of their saints, such as l ndm Cl' Sakra, GarUl,a, ISii.na,
Sukra, Saraswati, L akshmi, and even Bhavftni, Hnnumiin, Bhairava,
IDd GUtleSa, besicles which they haye a pantheon of BhuYcmapat,is,
~ras, N:l.gas, Rlkshasas, Gan<tharYBS, &C. inhabiting colestial and
lIlf~rnal re~ions, mountains, forest.s, and lower air.
ItCb Tn'thailkara is recognisable by a cognizance or cninha-,

1 M..... , t. i. 1'1'. 163, 164 ; eonf. lAd. A~I., vol. ii. p. 16.
1 See lnd. ...1>11., 'o!. ii. 1'. 17; Kalpa Sulr, .. nd ;Yarn. 'J'all,a.

L'''IVERSITAT';'
~IRII(lTlIU http://dig,.ub.un,-heidtlbe.g.dt/d,gln I lt.g u~SOn I S8011 0509
"iIlnB~RG Cl Unn.enill.,bibl,O{Mk H e;d~ber
488 JAIl\'A CAVE-TE)JPLES.

usually placed below the image ; they have also "their poouliar
complexions or colours. though these aro not often represented
Cl:copt ill the case of Nemin;ttha and P:1.rswanfi.tha, whoso images
are often of black basalt or marble. The following is a list of too
twenty-four I with their cognizances ;-

NQ.

,
Nam

.\di.,!tha or Rishabha
I Chi""" "'" DiotindiTO

Bull (_ruM)
"", . Colour.
I .PIa.oe of Ni,..,""

:lot""", S'alr1llljo,. iD
. 0 0 0
Y ",",M

,,,
G..... Gojmt.
Ajitan.l'ba
S'ambha..
0 . El.ph....t CJJI'ja).
H"""Q,S....... ) _
0
. Samet !fllbar.'

, Abhi<WI.dana
Sumati
0

0
0

0
Ape ""'9")-
Curl", Cb-a ..... ''')
0

0
." .."
...
0

,
0 0 0

P od""'pTabha 0 0
!.olD (Mja) 0 0
""," 0

S.(>ari .... 0 0
The """"Wo """It 0
Golde .. 0

Clut.oorapnbha
l'uohpadaoia
0 0 101<>01> (iaif)
Croeodil. (....!am)
0 0
Wbite (lr fAir

.."
0 0 0 0

The Sri," .... .....,It " ..


" S'italanltba Oolde
.
0 0 0 0

U S'ri ADOanlthl 0 0
Rhinoww ~1tJa"gf) 0 0

VUopd.!.ra OulfaJo (... -..... ) Cb"",po~


"" '"'.
0 0 0 0

G_ Same! ,kh&r.
Vimol""lth.
A...."lantlha
0 0 .8(10.. (SdAam) -
C"_)
0 o

.
"" .
0 0 )'0.10:<>0 0 0

Dharmonllha 0 0
Thuodtrbol. ('"<!ira)
"
0 0

S'1otinitba Antelo[><, ("'I"i.9")


"" .
0 0 0 0

Kuothnnltha Go&< (cWga) _ " "


."
0 0 0 0

Aranl.tba The Na..Jy6",J>1~ mark _


" ..
0 0 0

"
"'" MamnAtba
Mnni.urrata
0 0

Watel' j""1l.~I")
Tortoi,e ( ~)
0 ,, ~ 0

.
'""
0 0 0

N_infltba illne ..... t..... lily (_(l6/pGla) Y oll_ "


"" l'ar:i.an'tha
0 0 0

N"",lnAtha 0 0 Coneh (la';.lka) _ _ m", 0 }ount"Gin>u

"h ....,rl. 0

0
0

0
Hooded ... ake (I."",)
(.ion (.iw) 0
0

0
Blu.
YellOW
0

0
Sa",,, S'illlar.
i'a_pun.

Among these, the favourites are the first, sixteenth, and three Jail!,
which are regarded as principal Jinas, and with the Digambaras the
image of Gotama Swami the disciple of Mahavira is often repnr
8Onted, especially in Kanarn and the Malabar coast, where thereartl
several gigantic images of him.' He is also, with p!it~<wana!ha.
frequently figured in their cave sculptures, both always as naked.
o with creeping plants growing over t heir limbs, and ParSwanith~

I For "OOIDI)\eto tabular view of Ihe pnnic!llar~ rolatiDg to each of tbe Tlrtb ~l::onI',
_the Jnina work R (Jtll(Jltira, bhAg ii. p. 708 H. -
'The eclebrntcd l IoUDt Pariwanlitl'a or Parisnath near Ramgur in Lower BengrJ ..
S One at ISrAvaD" Belgol.., ill :Maisut, i~ feel in height (l~d. A~t., 11. ~
56t
p. 12"9 If.; 'o\. iii. p. l~); soother at Y~lIflr i3 about 38 feet high (ib., wl. ' .. P.~!t
and One lit Kll.rkala t wenty_four miles west from Ye Dur in K ...,ara, is 4Jt f~ h'
, I bo~
.md goos by the SlIme na.rne, though an inscription on it Can! it Babuba 'D,.... ,ut
the !;Oil of J;tishabh.uMllI (1,,4. Aftt., yol. ii. p. 353). See aliiO l1ill. 0/ Jnd. a,w
Architecture, p. 26i et Hq.

UN1VU~nAT,. ~ hltp ' f I d'II'. !lb. un, - heiclelbe'lI. de f dig lit f fe'llusson 1880&10$ I 0
at S~ ,on, ~ K
ItEII'ElSER<l Cl Unlve<$itll!.bibllOlhek Keldelberg
THE nXA S. 489

usually having a polycephalous snako 1 overshadowi ng him with its


hood>.'
I D~ Or Dharal)idhar&, the N&ga K ing, !5Dlrllnjyll Jlflill al.,
zl,. 31-3 5 ~ conr.
Bigllldcl, ugeltd of Galldanoa (2nd ed.), p. 99; H ardy, nudlli~ ..
p. 182; Dc:llP>ainc,
Tr. R. A,. &e., .-01. i. pp. 4zs- 436.
I Tbe best BCCOUUVI .... e yet 1)O!! e ... of the J .ins and tbeir ~DCI.s
.re th" very brief
_ by Gohb liiek er iD Chamber$'s E M!Jdopcediu; by Co!~brook~ ill hiaE~
,a!l" vol. H.;
.lIId by D. H. WIJ.w ll, IVOTU, VD!. i.


490

CHAPTER n.
JAINA CA YE TEMPLES.
'J'ho cave-temples of the Jains are not of so early nn ago as those
of either of the otlier two sccts, nOM of them perhaps dating cnrJicr
than the 8Cventh century. Nor are they numerous; there is onc at
Bttdilmi in the south of the Bombay Presidency, one at KaJ"II.s3.
Ilnether at AmM or MominnbtHI, a. amnII group at Dllfirasiilwl1 north
of Solil.PUI', another at Chlirnar LCl)a, a few miles from Nfisik. a
cave at Chtluuor, another at Bhflmcr, a third at P italkhol'ii, and
n group at Ankai in Khallde:i. All these are comparatively insigni.
ficant, and except ill a work like the present would hardly descn'c
much attention. It is only atEluru. tllat thoro arc auy large caves be-
longing to this sect in WestCl1l I ndia . Among its caves, howolcr.
there arc two groups knOWll as the Indm Sablla. Ilnd J agannotha
Sabha, which, both for extent and elaborateness of decoration, are
quite equal to any of the Brahmanical caves in that locality, with
the single exception, of course, of the Kaihlsa. At Gwalior are
some excavations and large images cut in ihe rocks, and in Tinoe--
velly are somo unfinished monolithic temples.
As might be oxpectod from their later ago they show all .tho
characteristics of detail of the structural temples of tho same penod.
They consist of halls, much like tho Brahmanical cave-temples, but
always with the shrine in the back wall, and in some caSCS with
others in the sides. Tbese halls at Elnra are large and numerouS.
probably to afford as much accommodation as possiblfl to the large
Sai!glw.8 or assemblies that come together at the annual pilgrima~.
The doorways are richly caned with numerous mouldings and high
thresholds are introduced. The pillars have the heavy ba~s an~
capitals of the age, with a trilmgular facet on each side, and llllllgt"i
are introduced sometimes wherever there is space for thcm.
The principal images aro of course the T irthalikaras, who. in the
shrincs always, find e1sewlwre generally, are represented as scated on
a siiiluliJana with their feet doubled lip in frout of the body. flud the

UN!Vu~nJiT'"
81 S~ ,on, ~ K
~ http '{{ dlllub.un,-heide !be' lIde{dilllit{fe'llusson l lJ.8Oa{0$1 2
IIEII'El8ER,) Cl UnlvenitllsbibllOlhek KIldelberg
Bil.DAMT AND AInOLE CA\"ES . 491

hands laid on their soles, one over the other with tho palms turned
upwarilB, iD the Jlidlla mudrd position. All are perfectly alike and
can only be distinguished by thoi] ChitlhaS. P :ldwantttha is some-
iimes represented stauding with the snakes' hoods overshadowing
him, and with attendmlts or wOl'Bhippers on each side, and some-
times, like the trial of Buddha by llH ra, he is represented immobile
UDder the assault... of his demon foe Kamatha and his forces.

B.~DA}II JAi!1A CAVE .

Besides the three Brahmanical cave-temples at B:ldttmi, there is,


~ little to the east of tho largest one, a small Jaina cave differing
perhaps little in age from its neigl\bours, bul; certainly more modern.
and may therefo re be considered to have been excavated about tho
middle of the following century, say about 650 A.D. Tho verandah is
31 foot long by 6~ wide, and the whole depth of tIle cavo is onl'y
about 16 feet. In the frollt are four sqllarO pillars resembling the
Elephanta type with bracket capitals, and in the back of the verandah
1"0 froostanding and two att-ached ones. Behind these the apart-
ment that doos duty for a hall is only about G feet Jeep by 25i
lridc, and from it an Mcent of four steps leads into the shrine,
in whieh is. a seated figure of Mahflvira on a lJiMu1.sana against the back
wall, with chauri.bearers. s'trdl1las, and makara's heads ill bas-relief
on either side. III the ends of the verandah are figures of Gotmna
SlI'l\mi attended by four snakes, and PrtrSwanatha about Tt foot
~jgh with their usual attendants. Figures of Tirthailkaras aro also
Inserted in the inner pillars, and on the walls in large numbers.'

AllIOLE.

At Aiho!e there is another J aina cave somewhat larger than that


It Badami. It is ill the faeo of a rocky hill west-south-west from
~. village, and faces S.S.W. T he verandah is about 32fect long
'~de by 7t foot wide, and supported in front by four square plain
pillars. I n front of them, however, a wall has been built of three
~ of very largo blocks of ashlar, leaving only an entrance

:v
_
. een the contral pair. 'l'he roof of the verandah is sculptured
~ka~, frc,ts, and flower:" and o]~ ~he. left cnd wall alto-
0 IS Parswanatha SeshpbaJ;lI, as at Bad:um, attended by a male

,"
101/, ~L!lIOm ol.wletl. 1LCe<l1l1lt, with olmwings and a photograph, IlE<l Au". Sur. w.
. ~I'., YOl. i. p. 2.5.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~'RL\OTl'H htt p J I d 'g'. u b. u n i he,del !>erg .del d ig hll ferg u nOn 1880&1 OS I 3
"II'n8~R(; (I Unive .. iLlllbibli01hek Hei~lbe,
492 UlNA CA\"E-TEl1PLES.

nnd female Naga figure. At the right end is a stnnding Jinn with
two female attendants, :md behind him a tree with two figures
among the branches of it to the left.
The entranco into the hall is 8 foot wide divided by two pillars.
mllch of the samo pattern as those in the B rahmanical cave not Jar
olf. The hall is 15 feet by 17 feet 8 inches with a chapel at each
side 14 foot by 5, divided off' by two pillars in front of each. Tho
roof is carved with a largo central rosctto or lotus and fo ur others
at tho COrnOl'B, tho illtorapaces being filled with mnkaras, fiShC!l,
flowers, and human heads with arabesque continuations.
At the back of the hall are two dwfu'p..-'tlas with high headdresses
and frill behind, as in the E lephanta sculptures. and attended the
one by a male dwarf, alld the other by a female. The entrance to
tho shrine like that to the hall is diviaed into three apertures by
two pillar s. The shrine, about 8 feet 3 inches square, a sitting
figure of the Tlrthailkara very similar to that at Bfiaumi.
The walls of the chapel to the left of the hall are covered. ,rith
sculpture consisting of Mahlivira on llis siilh:l sana on the middle of
the back wall with chauri-bearers, and about a dozen other figures,
some on elephants , apparently come to do him homage ; the wholti
seems to bo a sort of Jaina copy of t he Thlj a MawJala of ~uddh~,
where tho rftjas ana great ones come to do him homage. ThiS
sculpture, however, has novel' boon finished.'

JAINA CAVES AT P ATNA.

In the west side of Kanbar H ill fort, which overhangs the east
Bide of Patna village. near P italkhora. are two rock oxcarations
known as Niigarjuna's Kotri and Sit1i,'s Nhfllli.
The sooond of these consists of a veranaah 28 foot in length with
two pillars rudely blocked out, and insido an irregular room_pbo ut
24 feet by 13, with two rough pillars ncar the middle of it. :I\i.gAr-
" 's K " IS"h " general plan, lrregu
" \ar III
ha oobut
)unu otrl t e same III S r--' .
wi th a good deal of D igambara Jaina sculpture. The veranda~ IS
18 feet long by 6 feet wide at one end and about 4 at the ot er,
supported in front by two pillars, one square and the other rbo~
boidal, with moulded capitals. In the left or south end of j ;
"\""erandah is a small room with a bench along the back wall; an
outside the verandah at this end is cut in the rock a Salt sjonc~

1 Sea Ard. Sur. W; IlIJ., .firlt Rep., p. 37.

U~lvu~n'\T,.
81 S~ 'OTH ~ ~
ItEII'ElS~R{)
t Mtp' f I dIll'. ub. un, - he;delbe'lI. de f dig lit f fergusson I 880a I 0$ I"
Cl UnivenitilSbibliothek tteidelberg
CHAlIAR LENA . 493

about 6 foct high including the base, and with carvings of the usual
sort upon i~.
Inside, the hall is about 20 feet wide by f rom 14 to 16 foot doep
with two irregular pillars in the middle. At the base of the left
one sits a. fst male figure upon a mass of uncarvcd rock, and with
a similar mass over his hend; at the base of tho other is a female
figure with a child on her left knee seated on a plain seat, and a troo
caned over her head with squirrels, birds, aud fruits among its
foliage. T hese two figures correspond to those known as lndm and
Amb:i. or Indrii.n? in the JuiIla caves of E lura.
On ihe back wall, on a. slightly raised dais or throne, is an imago
of a Jina or Tirthailkara, squatted on a lotus, the back of the throno
being richly carved with two elephants' heads, two standing J inas,
two chauri-bearers, makaras, vidyi1dli.aras, &c., and over the head a
conventionalised triple umbrella, with foliage hanging over it. On
eiiher side beyond and a little back from this sits another cross
l!gged Jina figure about 2 feet high.
On the south wall, near the back, is a life-size standing Jina, with
nimbus, triple umbrella, and small attendant figures on each side of
bis head and shoulders. T here is a small irregular cell in the back
wall near tho south end j and three niches in the north wall with ono
in the south, as if for movablo images.
This cavo bears a close analogy to the latest Jaina excavations at
i:lttr.l., and is probably of the same age. Like them it may belong
to the ninth or even to the tenth century A.D.

CIIAMAR LE:-1A.

The Chitmar Lona hill lies a few miles north-west from Nasik,
Illd eontains a few excavations at about 450 feet above the level of
the road which passes not far from the foot of the hill. They are
late Jaina work of the 11th or 12th century, or it may bo eyen
later, cut in a coarse porous rock. There are two caves containing
I, g~ deal of rude sculpture of Jinas seated in meditation or
iiarlding in ascetic abstraction, with the usual Indras and Ambik:'i.s.
On the waU of one of them is a small imago of a Tirthankara
~tedon a sil'lhflsana with celestial attendant.<!, two other small Jinas
1 each side of his head, and nineteen more in the sculptured berder
~d, making the 24 ill all. Besido the cnves is a large open
~\ation with a colossal bust haYln"" a snake hood over it but
"""er finished. <:>

L'NIVERSITATS.
~'RLlOTlIH http://d,g,.ub.uni-he,delberg .del dig I~ lfergunon 18801/0S I 5
1tII'n8~R(; (I Unive .. itlllbibliOlhek tteidelbe
JAI!iA CAVE-TMPLI:!.

BnAMER.

Tho fort of Bhamer in tbe Nizampur division of Khandesh lies


30 miles west by north from Dbulia. Thero is onc plain monk's
dwelling in the western of t he two hills above the village, and two
of those in the other are mere cellars, but the third is a ea,o or
rather three of more pretensions j it has had a verandah 74 feet in
length with an lwlinishod cell at the left end; from the veranda.h
Ulree doors open into as many small but dark halls. each about 24
feet by 20, with four squaro pillars supporting the roof, and having
corresponding pilast()rs on each wall.
Thcro are a Dumber of rud() sculptures Oil the walls, of PiiNwamith
and other J illas, much defaced from the decay of the rock, but
npparently of the same coarse rough type as those 011 tho Chluner
Lona hill .

B AMCIIANDRA.
About twenty-five miles north-west from Poona-and sevon W.N.W.
from Chakan, over the village of Bamchandra, is ono small rock-
temple and the commencements of two othor excavations.
T he cave hero is now occupied as a liilga shrine, bllt it is somewhat
doubtful whether it was not e:o.:eavated by Jains. The maJ:l(lapa or
hall is only 15! feet square, low in the roof, and supported by four
massive pillars. (Plate xxm., fig. 2 .) The front wall is structural
and the jambs and lint()\ of the door of the shri ne are formed of ~
differollt stone and let in . It has very small dwarptUas and slender
pilasters. On the lintel was a chinlla, but it has been daubed over
witll red lead and oil till it is quite IIllrocognisable. ~'he frieze is
carved with small figures- one of them ,,-ith an umbrella. On tbe
roof of the shrine is a rosette, and in the middle of the floor a
modern smalllinga. The l1U11 has a raisod circular platform on a
square ono which occupies the wholo central area between the pillar:'
a feature which, theugh common in Saiva t()mples, is also fo~nd ~n
Jainfl ones, as for example in tho principal old Jailla shnno IR
Be1gaum fort.'

I Firll Auk. NCJ'. W. bId., p .1.

U~1Vu~n"'T,. ~ Mtp' f f d'II', ub. un, - he;delbe'lI. de f d ig lit f fergusso n I 880a f 0$ 16


8E S~ 10TH ~ ~
IIEII'ElS~R{) Cl UnivenililSbibliothek tteidelberg
"5

CRAPTER ilr.
JAINA CAVES AT ELURA.
The J aina caves at Blunt are separated by a distance of about
200 yards from the Dumar L(1).11, the most northerly Brahmanical
temple, and occupy the northern spur of the hill, callod by them
GbiU'al.lfi.dri. T hey are not numerous, consistillg of only some fivo or
silt large excavations. but Borne of these aro nmllyextensive works.
comprising S(lv(lrni balls in one temple. They are of various ages,
dating probably from the eighth to the thirteenth contllry.
It may be as woll to take thorn in tho order in which they occur ,
though by so doing two that may be the latest in the group come
first.
CnnOTA KAlLASA.
The most sOlltberly of lhb group is a little way up the face of the
hill to the south.oast of the others. It has boon little frequented by
risitors or even by natives, and was so silted lip till recently that
there was considerablo difficnlty in getting inside it. It was,
however, partially excavated in 1877 by orders of the H aidarabad
GO"l'"ernment. I t is known as Chhota Kaililsa, nnd is a curious
~Iample of the imitation of the works of one sect by the votaries of
I!Iother, for thoro can be no doubt !.hat this was undertaken iu
imiiation of the groat B rahmanical temple of KaiL-i.sa, but on a
mUch smaller scnle. The hall or ma'.l(iapa is 36 foot 4 inches square
and like its great prototype has sixteen columns. The porch in
frout is about 10 foot square, alld the shrine at the back mca~ures
14} feet by llt. 'l'he whole temple is situated in an e:tcavated pit
~ feet wide by about 130 feet long, with a small e:tcavation in
~b sido. '1'he outside is in tho Dravidian atyle, but the iikhar or
Splre ill low, and the workmanship stiff, while it has boon left
unfinished, though from what callse we have at present no means of
~ining. It-s similarity, however, to tllO Kailtl.sa in design, and
filet that the Dravidian style is not known to haye been practised
~!ar north, after the destruction of the Rashi rabJ.hls in the ninth
tury, would lead to the iuiereuce that thes~ two temples cannot

L'NIVERSITATS.
~'RLIOTlIH htt p J I d 'gl. Ub. u n i -he,del !>e.g .del d ig hll fe.g u nOn 1880&1 OS I 7
1III'n8~R(; (I Unive .. iLlllbibli01hek Hei~lbe .
406 JAINA CAVE~TMl'LES .

be far distant in date. Except the Dhamndr Temple, which belongs


certainly to the eighth century. no other temples in pits are known to
exist in India. During the partial excavations some loose images
wcro found, ono of them bearing tho date Saka 1169, or A.D. 1247,
which may, however, be considered as much too modern to belong
to the age when tbis temple was first excavat(ld.
Near to this is another excavation also IInfinishod and filled with
earth to the capitals of the pillars. The porch is hewn out entirely
on throo sides from tho rock, and stands in a deepexcnvatod pitl like
a structural work against a wall of rock. The pillars have " com-
pressed-cushion" capitals, and have been carefully chiselled; thoso
of the porch stand 011 a screen 8uPPOrlfld by elephants, and with
water-jars in compartments as onlUmention. .A large portion of
the earth 1ll fl'Ont has hoon removed, but inside it is loft lle/lrly
full.

TilE bDRA S,\llIIA.


The Indra Sabhil, or" Cour t of Indra " so ealloo, is rather the group
of Jaina caves than a single one and its appendages; in reality two
double-storeyed cayes and a single one, with their wings and subordi-
nate chapels, &c. Thofirst, however, is pretty well known to Euro-
peans as the Inom Sabhii., and the second as the Jagannflili Sabb5.
'rhe court of the !nora Sabh& pl'Oper is entered through a screen
wall facing the south. Plate LXXXVII. Out,sido this on the e/lS'
side is a chapel with two pillars in front, and two more at the back.
The walls are sculptured with Pilciwan!Uha on the north end, nude,-
as in all cases" in these caves,-with a seyen-hooded snake overshadow-
ing him, a female attendant with a snake-hood bearing a cMwlri ~r
umbrella OYer him. (See P lato J ,XXXVI.) Below the chhatn-
bearer are two young nagan1s, and above a male figuro riding OD a
buffalo, and above gandharvas and a figure playing on a oonch
shell. On the right side :0 tho sculpture is the demon Kamatha
riding on a lion, and below him two worshippers, apparently 11 male
und female. Tho whole sceno has a consideruble likeneSS to tho
temptation of Mars, depicted in P late LI., but eyen wilder in dcsign,
alld very much inferior in execution. On the south end is Gomata,
or Gotama Sw:lmi, also mlde, with creepers twining round J\is limbs.
wi th female attendants and worshippers, and in the slLl'ino wo find
IXDRA SAllJlA-ELURA. 497

Mahavira, the last of tile J aina Tirthailkams. These figures lire re-
markably like the figures of Buddha in the meditative attitude with
his hands in his lap, only they are usually represented as nude, and
have adI'Lunmer and other musicimlS over their heads. On the back
is a figure, gonerally known as l ndra, under a troo with parrots in it
seated on au elephant and with two attendants; on the right side is
a female divinity locally known as I ndrilni, the wife of I ndm, but
properly it is Amba or Ambika, a favouriro female divinity of the
Jainaa.
Entering the court; on the~right side is a large elephant on a pedes-
tal, and on the left stood a fine monolithic column 27 foot 4 inches high,
with a quadruple or c1/aumukha image on the tOll (see Plate LXXX.,
fig. 2), but it fell over against the rock tllC day after Lord North-
brook visited the caves. I n the centre of the COllrt is a pavilion or
fIi(I.!U!apa over a quadruple image,- either of Rishabanlitha, the first
of the twenty-four T irthailk llras, or of Mabavira, tho last; 1 the
throne is supported by a wheel and lions, as in Buddhist temples.
Tho style of the pavilion and of the gateway leading into the court
is nearly as essentially Dravidian a8 the Kail!i.sa itself, and so very
unlike anything elBe of the kind in the north of I ndia that it pro-
hably was excavated during the supremacy of the lln.,hors, and is
of about the same age aR the J aina cave at Badami. The details,
too, of that cave have so marked a similarity to those of the I ndra
Sabha, that the probability is they all belong to the eighth century.
On the west side of the court is a cave or hall with two pillars in
hunt and fOUl" inside. In the central compartment of the south
'lrall isParSwan:Uha, the 23rd Tirthail.kara; and opposite, with deer
a.nd a dog at his feet, is Gomata or Gautama. I n this cave these
figures are larger than those in the shriue outside the gate, and they
ft!eur again and again in these caves with only slight variations in the
~rrounding figures . On the back wall are l ndm and AIllbiktl, aud
1~ the shrine is Mahil.vira on a SitiMiBalllt, with a triple umbrella over
hIS head. Between this and the main cave, but lower, is a small
chape.l long partially filled up. in which the Indra aud .Ambika are
~mrly well cut, though recently the face of the latter sooms to
ru::. been wilfully damaged. Over this chapel is another similarly
~ lahed, and directly opposite is still another like it.

11;: '.io.l ... Qf lhi8 pR\"ilioll, .... ith ilia antrnnee dOOTW!>y or minil\tU1"i3 gopura, ia giv~u in
";.alt<J Eall Ar~h., p. 262, woodcut 147.
13~.
,,

L'NIVERSITATS.
~IRL!OTlIH htl p: 1/ dIg . u b. u ni -htldtl berg .dtl dig I~ I ftrguuon 1880&/OS I 9
1III'n8~R(; (I Unive"'Ullbibli01hek tteidtll>er
408 JAISA CAVE-TEMPLES.

Bntcring tho lower ball, wo find it bas 11 sort of double verandah,


divided by a screen, beyond which is a twolve-pillared 11311, few of
the columns of which, however, havo been entirely cut out from the
rock, and the aisles are little lOoro"than begun. At tho Ion cnd of
tho front veraudab, on the pilasters, aro two colossalllUdo images of
SAutin.Hha, tho 16th T irthmlkara, with an inscription under that on
tho right in characters of about the eighth or ninth century:-
Srt Soliila bralmw.,.
clllbill/.l~1
Sdntiblw,f{d.
mka pratimeyalil.
"Tho imago of &1ntibhatt;'traka, (made by) Sohila, a Brabmachiirin
(i.c. pal.l(, it of tho D igambara Jains)."
Beyond this is a chapel with shrino and tho IIsual sculptures.
I nsido tho hall on ono of tile pillars is another largo nude imnzc,
"ith ono lino underneath ;-
Sl"l Nugava)'mma l.:rUd praiimd.
" i 'ho imago mado by Sri NttgavlIrmmll."

Noar the cast end of tho verandah a stono stair leads to tho upper
storey, and facing the hottom of it is a chapel sculptured much as
tho rest,- Pitrwan{ttha on tho right., Gotama on the left, lndm and
Ambika at the back, and :Mahftvlra on tho throne in the shrine.
'1'ho stair lands in the vCl'llndah of the grmld hall, Plate
LXXXV1I L, once all brighl; with paintiJlg, of which somo smoked
fragments still remain, especially on the roof. '1'wo pillars of
"broken square" pattern, with their pilasters COJlnected by a loll'"
wall, sllpport tho front; two others with boldly moulded sq.U?I"O
bases and sixteen-sided shafts and capitals, with a low IJnrtlhO a
betwoon, form tile back of the verandah, dividing it from the h~n ;
and twelvo, of four different patterns, surround the hall inside.
Comparing ille pillars Nos. 2 mld 3 in P lato XCl1., which are I.Mlth
about tho same age, with that in the LIlllkeSwar3 caVCS, Plate
LXXXIV., fig. 4, it will be seen how nearly identical they arc.
and if we arc right in ascribing the last-named cave to the latter
hnlf of the eighth centUl'Y, these two Juina Sabltils canJJot be much
\)e('1I
more Inodern. The Brahmans and the Jainas seem to ha\C h
the field to share the spoils of the Bllddh'
t oget hCl' III IS S,
butjc
.
.the.
ormer were certauIly earhest to take advantage 0f 'hCl'r decituc,

UNlvu~nJiT~
81 eUOTH ~ K ~ http 'ff dl!l .ub.un,-heiIMlberg.llefdiglitffergusson l a.aoafOS20
ItEll'El8ER,) C Unlvtnltllsbibllol",k Htldetber9
ISDRA SAIlUA-RLURA. 499
and the most powerful at Elud nt lenst, and their caves consequently
the most numerous and most mngniflccnt.
Colossal figures of Indm and Ambikl, with their usunl attendants,
the ono under n banyan, the other under a. mango tree, occupy the
ends of the verandnb, Plate XCI., fig. 1, which is 14~ feet high. '1'bo
waJlsof the side and back nislcs nro divided into compnrtments filled
with J inas or T lrthailknrns. The centre space on each cnd has a.
large J ina on a. siiiluiaana ; one on each side the shrine door is
devoted to Pflriiwanatha. and Got.amn; and the others havo two
Mahiiviras each, under different Bo.trees, as with the Baddhas, but
betweeu the trees is a figure holding up a garland, and nbovo him
another blowing a conch, whilo at the outer sides arc gandll.a'NJas.
On the piinsters on each side the shrine door is a tall nude guardian
and on tho next pilaster a squat 1.1ah.'l.v;ra. ~'he door. which is
richly ornamented, has two slender advnnced pillnrs, hen ten by the
Brahman guides to show tho reverberation, and called by them tIle
damru or drum of the idol. Over and around this door is a mnsg
of car\;ng. represented in P late I XXXIX. The shrine, 12 feet
3 inches high, is, as usunl, occupied by Mnhtl.vlra.
In the centre of tho great hall in a sort of aruMd!d has stood
a quadruple image (tlmumul)Ia), now destroyed; and over it on
the roof is nn immense lobusflower on a square slab with holes in
\he fonr corners nnd centre, as if for pendent Inmps.
1i door in the southoast corner leads through a cell with a sort
of trougll in the corner of it, nnd a natural hole in the roof, into a
tmall cayo on the oast sido of tho court. 'l'he fow steps leading
down to it occupy a small lobby carved all ronnd with J iIlllS, &c.
Tbis hall bas n verandnh in front, and inside are four sqnare
pillars with ronnd capitals. Gotama. occupies a recess on the light,
llld Pa.rlwnnfltha another ou tho left.. I ndra, with a bag in his left
and a cocoanut in his right hand, occupies the south end of the
terandah, while Ambilct1 faces him in tho enirance,-in fact they
Oi!cupy much the same places as tho supposed patrons occupy in
BU~dhist caves. Nude Jaina. dlcJrpUas guard the enh,mce of tho
::mc, w?ieh eontnins the usual image. Some scrnps of painting
11 rmu:un on the roof ef this apartment.
~turning through the grent hall, a door in tho north.west corner
through a small room into the temple on tho west side eor1'O
tponding to the last described. It has a carefully carved fa~fldc, the
,,2

L'NIVERSITArs.
~'~LlOTlIH tlttp: 11 di~'. ub.un, tleicMlberg .de 1d,gllt I ferguHOtll880I/OS2 1
1III\n8~R(; (I UniYer$itltsblbliomek Heldelbe
500 JAINA C,\VE-TE)fPi.r.S .

sculpture still shall) nlld spirited. In the entrance to it on the right


hnlld is a fOUNH"Jned D &vi with t wo discs in the upper hands, and a
vajra in hC!' left on her knee; and on tho left another DevI,-perhaps
Sarasmti,-cight-al1llcd, with a peacock. The hall is exactly similar
in plan to that on the east, but the four central pillars havo capitals
with looped drooping oars, as in the great hall, and everything hag
boon finished in the close grained rock more elaborately and sharply.
Inum, Gotama, and PliclwamHha recur in their IIsual positions.

1.'HE J AGANNATIIA SADIIA.

11 little beyond tho Indm SabM. is another cave-temple, with a


court i.n front, knowll as the J agannflthn Sabh& or Court of Jagan-
n;1t!m. (lord of the world) : the screen, if uny, and the c1!(1uJlluHI8
md!I(/apa. howe\"er. must have been structural. and have dis-
llOW
appeared; while the number of fragments of loose images that
wore discovored ill cleaning out the court of this cnve testify to the
quanti ty of sculpture that must have been in these caves in addition
to what was cut in tho rock on the original execution of tho work.
On t ho west side of the court is a lmll with two heavy square
pillars in front, and foul' in the middle area (Plate XC . fig. 1). It
is sculptured like all the rest. PttrSwaniltha on the left and Gotama
on the right, with Mahtvlra or some other J ina in the shrines. OD
Ililas ters. and in n few recesses. Indm occu pies the left end of
the verandah. and Amhik:l the right or north end. There are so~e
inscriptions, a fow letters of which arc legi ble. on the pillars of thiS
cavo. 'l ' hey are ill the old Canarese character. and may belong to
about A.D. 800-850. though such evidence call hardly be much relied
upon fol' the date of a cave so far from the country to which that
alphabet belongs.
Righ t opposite to this is a. chapel with a pretty large cell illside ;
this is carved with the usual figures also. 'f he cave at the ~ac~ ~f
the court has boon long filled with earth, and the sculptul'<l III It is
g enerally in 11 remarkable stato of prescrvation. In the ends of the
f rout aisle are Indra and Ambika under trees, with attendants, all
vel'y S Iftrp y cut;. and the features as yet but htt,e wJu
red. The .
front "pillars are square and fluted; those behind the frou t ~Isle,
sqmllO below ancl sixteen-sided above and the four in the tUner
, . has fl
area arc square with drooping-earcd capitals. The shnne

UN!Vu~nJiT'"
81 S~ ,on, ~ K
WE http 'fl d'II'ub.un,-heidelbe'lIdefdiglitf fergusson l a.80a/0522
ItEIt'El8ER,) Cl Unlvenitllsbibllolhek KIldelberg
JAOA);/iATI( BABIIA-ELURA. 501
vestibule entered under a toratu1 or ornamental arch. !).lrwan:l.tila,
Gotama, &C. recur as before.
To the cast side of tho entrance, Ulld also facing tho south, is a
chapel with Mahavlra or Santimltha on each end, and further back
hriwfinAtha on the left and GotamR on the right.
On the right of this is the stair leading to the upper storey, fig. 2,
consisting of a great twelve-pillal"ed hall, varying in height from
13 foot 10 inches to 14 feet 6 inches. Two columns in front and as
many in the back row hnve square bases, and round shafts with
Horid shoulders : the othcrs are <square, ex~pt the neck and cllshion
capital, which arorQUlld but notwell proportioned: all havemassiye
bases. Two more pillars stand on the bench screen wall that forms
Ihe front of tho cave. '1'ho roof has beon painted in largo conccntric
circles, and on the walls M:lhayim is sculptured botWthlll fifty and
sixty times, Ptu-syamltha perhaps nine or tell times, and over the
heads of the Jillas tho space has also beon painted with more J inas
and their worshippers. lndm and Ambiktt are on tho back wall
outsido the d1carpalas. I n the shrino is a J i!l(lndra. witll four lions
on the front of the throne, and a wheel upheld by a dwarf. Over tho
JiDa is a. triple umbrella, and dogs and door lio together at the foot
of the throno. A low-doored cell on the right side of the shrine.
and a square hole in the floor, wero perhaps for concealing objects
of value.
A door in tho west end of the front aislo enters a low cell, the
,ide of which has boon cnt away in oxcayating the hall below it.
Through a cell in tho otllOr end of the front aisle a hole in tho wall
leads into the west wing of the I lIdra Sabha.
A little to the west of the preeedillg is the last cayo of tIle series.
!he verandah, which had two square eolumns a!ld pilasters ill front,
IS gone. l'ho front wall is pierced for a door and two windowB.
!~side, tho roof, \) feet 8 inches high, is Bllpported by four short
pllial"8 square below, with moulded basos, and having a triangular
lIa\. shield on each side-a mark of their comparative Illodernicity.
Tho right sido wall has cut into a cell of tho west wing of tho
IagannAtha Sabhfl. I n(h-a and Ambik~l are in compartments on the
~k wall, and the othCI' figurcs are repetitiolls of tllOse in the other
J~lna caves; on the side walls l'irthailkaras ate represented in pairs
wlIb rieh florid sculpturc o,'er their llOads. One of UlCSO compar!".-
lllents is represented in P late Xfil., fig. 2. Having been inaccessible

L'NIVERSITATS.
~'RLlOTI'H htt p:// d,g,. u b. u ni -ht,dtl !!e.g .dtl d ig I~ Ift.guuon 18801/052 3
"'I'n8~R(; (I Uni"" .. iLlll bibli01hek Hfl.... I!>e.
502 .lAINA CAVE-TEMPLE8.

till 1876, whon the cnrth that filled it was taken out, most of the
sculptures ill this cave are comparatively sllsrp and fresh .

P ARSWASATIlA .

Ovor tho top of tho spur in wbich tho caves are, is a structural
building facing W. by N., erected early last century by a Banyft of
Aurangtlbtld ovor a gigantic imago of P~lrSwantl tha, cut in tho red
trap of tbis part of the hill. It mC1l.81lfCS 9 foot from knee to kut!(!,
and lOt feet from the topknot to tho under-siae of the cushion on
which it squats, and 16 feot from the snake-hooos over his head to
tllO base of tbe sijiMsana, which has a wheel set edgewise in front.
Right and left of him are worshippers, among whom are Siva and
Bbuvani. 011 tlle ClIshion on which he sits is an inscription dated
1234-5 A.D., wl11011 is thus l'Codcred by D r. Biihler:-
"Hail! In the year 1156 of tho famous S,ka orn, in the year (of
the BrilHlspati cycle) called J aya.
"In Sri (Va)rddIHln[lpura was born R!il.lugi .. . ..... his son (1(68)
Gftiugi, (/lw latter'8 wife) Svaqlil., (dew') to tIle world.
"From those two sprnng four SOilS, Chakreswara and the rest.
Chakresw-arn was cbief among them, excelling th rough the virtue ef
liberality.
"He gave, on the bill that is frequonted by Chilral).as a monu-
ment of P{h'iiwamltha, and by (tlti8 act of) lioorulity (he made) an
oblation of his karma.!
"Many buge images of the lordly J inns ho made and c<lnvcrted
tbe Ch:lrnT).<"Ldri thereby into a holy til'tha, just ns Bharnta (mad!)
Mount Kniliisa (a 111'(114).
"The unique image of faith, of finn anel pure convictiolls, kin~l,
constnnt to his faithful wife, resembling the tree of puradi~ (!1i.
libemlity), Cbakreswara becomes a protector of t he pure iUlth, II
fifth Vlisuc1l!va.! Qucd feli:!) fall$lumqlw sit! PMlgul]a 3, Wed
nesday."
Below- this, Oil the slope of the spur, are several sroail Cll'l'CS, all
Jaina. but now much ruilWd; and ncar the summit is a plain cave
with two square columns in front..

I J. t. d~r<)ycd hj~ ham"" which baum\ him to the :-'nmsiim. ~


Name or a elMs of demign<1g l><l'Culinr 10 the Jain.; aIllQug 'he IImutllllfl
Hindus Yilsud';"a i!! a n,llWlof KrishDll.

UN!Vu~nJiT~ ~ http '{{ d'!I . ub.un,.heidelberg.de{diglit/ fergusson183Oa{052"


81 e~'OTH ~ K
ltEII'El8n,) C UnlvenitllsbibllOlhek KIldelberg
503

CHAPTER IV.
JAmA CAYE-TEMPLES.

Dhan1sinva is a town on the brow of the ghat that forms tho


western border of the Nizam's territories. alld about thirty-seven
miles north of Sohtpur on the railway from l)oolla to Madras.
About two miles north-cnst from this town, in the north sido of a
ravine facing the south, is (~smnll group of Jaina caves, with some
other unfinished ones all tho opposite siilo, some of which seem to
hal'"O boon intended fiB Vllishv.ll.va temples.
The JaillfL cavos aro now nlmost deserted by the sect, IInd a
tubstantilll temple has been erected to Maluidcva just in front of
ihem, which at first, at least, Wllst have ncted as a decoy.
The caves are excavated in n soft conglomerate rock of vcry
unequal texture, containing hrematite, and thoy are greatly dilapidated
through its decay.
At the west cnd is a smnll Imfinished ca1'e, but the next has been
~Iarge and handsome cave with a verandah is
feet long by 10 foot 4
tllthes wide, the whole fa~ade of which, howovcr, has fallen. Judging
mm the pilaster left at one end, it must have been S11pported by
UlaS!!ivo square pillars with brackct capitals richly carved, Above
~ pillars 1I"as a fricze sculptured with Tirthnilknras, and" chaitya-
-umow" ornamenta. Five doors apparently led into the hall 82 foot
deep and from i9 to 85 foot ,vido, the roof supported by thirty-two

:a
Ulilulllls arranged in a square of twenty and an inner one of twelve
rtl C.olumns (I'lata XCUI.), with bracket capitals and some of
110 m wIth ilorinted ornamentation. }'onr in front of the shrine,
aowever, have rounel shafts, and "coml,oossed-cushion capitals."
Tbu~d this hall are twenty-two colls, and the shrine in the back.
Of e Imago is that of P:'ir.lw!lI1:ltha Seshpliani with the seven hoods
~ snake, each hoad with a SUHlll crown on it, and seated 011 n
no in the jilana mtldl"u. H allging from the seat is carved the

1 "IVU<IHTS-
~ B1IOTIlU
HEUl(UI(I(;
nE: http ://dool.ub.UIII' he,dllw,.cM f dOObt f'-'vunon llllOaJ052S
C U,''''.ultltllllb...... hl .. IIlldelber9
504 JA INA CAVE . TE~ I PLEl!.

roprcscntntion of rich drapory ; in front of it bas boon a wheel set


edgewiso, now broken nway. with antelopes at each side; and from
behind his Cllshion appear on each side a drd!lla or nondescript
monster, It chauri-boarcr with high regal tiara, and a very fat
1;id!iddhara with coronet and moustacho : the figures have all boon
repaired with plaster. Rn und this image is a prmlakJJlIi1;Ia,
T hore hns been an open court in front of this cave as at the lndl"ll
sabba nt Elurfl. but only tho pediment of tho entrance is now visible
among the debris of the fagado. On the left of the ontrance is 8
water-cistern.
The front aisle is peculiar in having a. gable-shaped roof with
an opening in ono end inro a passage which runs over the water-
cistern and comes out beyond it; what it was meant for is diffic uU
to conjecturo.
The third cave has Il. hall ahout 59 foot square by 11 feet 3 inches
high, with twenty square columns 1 arranged in a square with six cn
each side, and twelve cells in the sides and back besides the shrine,
which has been a copy of that in the second; there are also images
in bas~ relief in two of the cells in the back. T he hall has fiye doors
and the verandah is supported by six plain octagonal columns, and
has an unfinished Cell in the right end, with a large square block or
pillar of rock in the middle of it.
The fourth is a hall 28 foot deep by about 26t wide which hu
had four columns, four cells ill the walls, nnd a shrine; but all the
columns aro broken, only tho capitals hanging by the roof; and t~e
shrine wall hns been broken through into the cell on the right of It.
'l'he pillars in both the last two cavcs arc of a simple not inelegant
type rcsemblillg the 'l'uscan order, but with a. neck of the Elephanta
type. and a collar of oruamentnl carving round the upper edge of
the shaft.
As to the age of these caves it is difficult to speak with much
.,l ~
confidence; the absonce of \vallsculptures nnd tile style of the pi a
in all of them soom certnilll,' to mark them as of n conSI(. IeMlbl'.
carlier type than the Elnta Jaina caves, and compared WIth the
architectural features of BrahmaniC[l1 and B uddhist caves, I aID
1isposed to assign them to about the middle of the seycnth century
of Ollr cm.
". "<Jl ji~
1 FUll. l'iIllIl"ll, two ''', cad, side, liTe r<luuti. Sec Arcll. Sur. " '. ~ ~ ,a,'
P late VI I.

UN!Vu~nJiT'" ~ http 'fl dlll'ub.un,-heidelbe' lIdefdiglitf fe'llusson l lJ.8Oa/0526


8. S~ ,on, ~ K
IIEII'El8ER,) Cl unlvenitllsbibllOlhek KIldelberg
A..\'KAI TA,.... KAI CAVES. 505

Tho other caves in the neighbourhood tiro all Brahmanical, much


ruined, and never soom to have been of much importance, being
small and ahnost devoi(l of carving. They are probably older than
tho Jaina ones, and may belong to tho sixth contury.'

ANKAI-TA.\'KAI JAIXA CAVES.

At Ankfd, already mentioned, there is a group of some soven


Jaina caves, small, but very rich in sClllptures, though unfortunately
much defaced. They face the south looking down upon the village
of Anlcii, from which they Aro llRrdly a hundrod yards dist.ant.
The first is a two-storeyed cave; the front of the lower storey is
supported by two pillars, with a figure at the base of each and facing
one another, and occupying the place of small dwdlpdlus. Low
parapets, ornamented on theontBide, join each pillar to tbeend walla.
The door leading from the vilrandsh into tho hall is very ricMy
sculptured, overloaded indeed with minute details and far too ffilU!-
sire and rich for the small apartments it connects. (Sce P lato XCV.,
fig. I.)
Tho hall inside is square, its roof supported by fom columns,
mucb in the style in vogue from the tenth to the twelfth century,
the capitals sunnountw by four brackcts, cnch carved with fat littlo
four-annod figurcs supporting n thin flat architmvc. The enclosed
"lU3l'{l is carved as n lotus with three concentric rings of petals.

Tbe shrine doer is omamented similarly to the entrance one, tho


lower portion of the jambs being cm'veu witll five human figures on
each. 'l'here is nothing inside the cella .
Tbe upper storoy has also two pillars in the front of the yoramlnh
similar to those below, but not so richly carved. 'r ho hall inside is
[trfectly plain (see plAn Anu section, Plato XCIV.).
Tbe second cava is vcry similar to the first, being also two-storeyed,
only tho ver::mdahs are shut in. alld form outer rooms or vestibules
10 the halls. On the lower floor the verandah measures 26 feet by 12,
and has a Inrge figure at either elld ; that at the west or left end is tho
~le figure llsually known as l ndra seated on a couched elepbant, but
lnStea(lof boing reliefs ill this case, the elephant and Indra are each
= 00 out of a Beparatc block, and set into a nichc cutout to receive
m. OPllosite him is I ndnlnt or AmM, which the villagcrs have

I f or Q. fuller a~count. Qf these e,,,c~, ~(\(l Ardln:vl. Sur~C!l 11r.. liI,/'" , 'QL iii.

L'NIVERSITATS-
~ I RL \ OTlI H http://dlgi.ub.uni-heldelbe,g.de/digl,t/fe,gu ..on 1880_10527
" II 'n8~ R(; (I Univ~ .. il"l,bibliothek Heid~IM'
506 MINA CAVE- TDIPLEB.

converted, by means of paint, tinsel and paper, into a figure which


does duty as Bhavitni Ddvt
The door into the hall is of the same elaborate pattern as those in
No. I . The hall is about 25 foot square And similar in details to the
last, but more coarsely carved. 'l'hero is a small vestibule to the
shrine at the back. '1'ho shrine door is lUuch plainer than those
already mentioned, llaving a pair of pilasters only on each side and
n smltll imago of a T trthailkara on the centre of the lilttcl. Tho
shrine itself is about 13 feet square and contains a scnt for an image
with a high back rounded at the top. I t secms tIS if it had been
intended to carry a prflllaks}d!IIJ behind it~ bllt this has not been
completed.
The upper storey, reached by a stair from the right end of the
front room beloW". has a plain door, and is alBa partly lighted by
square holes pierced in geometric patterns, T he door leads to 3
narrow balcony, at each end of which is a f ull-sized lion carwd in
half relief, The ball inside was apparently intended to be about
20 feet. square with four pillars, but only part of it is excavated.
The shrine is about 9 feet. by 6, with a seat against the .wall for an

lmage.
No. rn. is like the lower storey of tbo last, with a perforated
screen wall in front , much injured by timo and weather. The front
room is about 25 feet long by 9 ,vide, the ends occupied by la~
reliefs of I lldra and AmM, tlle former much destroyed and hIS
elephant scarcely recognisable; he wears a. high tiara of a late type.
and is attended by chauri-bearers and gandllarva8. A pilaster at each
side of the compartment is crowned by a four-armed dwarf as ~
bracket, am1 supports a mal,:ara and a ilUmml figure. Betweell the
Makal'Q,8 is the tOl'Cl1la arch so common ill such positiolls in m~~l'II
Jailla shrincs. AmM. bas also ber atwndants-()no of them l'Idlllg
on a small defaced animal with a large club in his hand; another an
asc.otic with a long beard and carrying an umbrella. 1'h~ ma.;:
fohage usually represented over this figure is here cODventlO nah
into six sprays hlmg out at eql131 distances under the stl'flight tora~a
that (with a. kil'ltimukh or grinning face. in the centre) extends acroSil
the top of the sculptul.'C. f
The hall is Clltered by' a door with onI,' a. model'llte amount 0
1 b,' four
onJament. and measures 21 feet by 25, the roof supportc< 1
rtl
pillars as in tho others. 'l'ho lotus, howewr, that fills the C'ul

UN!Vu~nJiT~
81 e~IOTH ~ K
WE http "ld'!I'.ub.un,-heidelberg.de' diglit, fergusson183Oa10528
IIEII'El8n,) C Unlvenitllsbibllolhek KIldelberg
ANKA I TANKAI CAVES. 507

sqnare ig much richer and more CUriOIlS than in the others. It has
four concentric rows of petals, the inner and ollter ones plain, but in
the second, counting outwards, each of the si.:deen petals is carved
with a human figure, mostly females. and aU dancing or playing on
musical instruments: tho third cirele contains tw~nty-four petals,
each carved apparently with (livinities, singly or with 00 comprUlion,
and mount.ed. on thoir t:ahanas or yebieles-mostly animals or birds.
The wholo lotus is enclosed in an octagonOol bONer carved with a
lozenge-and-bead ornament, outaide which, in onc corner, is a single
figufC standing on one foot; in the others thero are three each-
I larger in the centre dancing or plnying, and two emnller atten-
dants.
On the back wall, on each side tho vestibule of the shrine, is B
rtanding llllde JailJa figure about life-sizo, with accompaniments.
That on the left is ono of the 'l'trthaitkaras, probably S&ntintltha,
for he stands on a low basement, oarwld with B devotee at each cnd,
I lion next. then an elephant on eaell sido a eenb-al wheel, Jl0t set.
(a,;; in most cases) with the edge towards the front, btttwith the side;
under it is an antelope (mriya). tho chinlw of the 10th Tirthankal'3.
rith a very small worshipper at each side_ 'l'be Jina has a diamond-
shaped mark on the centre of the breast; and drops his hands
uraight down on either side to meet with the finger points some
objeeta held up by devotees wearing loin-cloths. The sculpture llas
a pilastc! on each side, in front of which stands P,lr:Swanatit in the
same attitude as the central figure bnt only about a third of the
lite, and distinguished by the pcntecephalous snake (pa1lC1UL-eslla-
pla~aJ o\'crshadowing him. III a recess in the top of each pilaster
on a level with S:lntinfttha's llOad is a seated Jina; and outside the
pilaster on tlJ(lleft is a female ehauri bearer. Over the shoulders
of Santimitha are small VidYlldharas, nbo\'o \Vhicll, on projecting
brackets, stand two elephants holding up their trunks towards a very
anan figuro seated like Sri, behind the point of a sort of crown or
~ed canopy suspended over tho Til't.hailkara's head. On each
~de ~is figure and abo'-e tho elephants are four males alld females
n~ng offerings or worshipping it. Over them is a tOTa/la with
'klr/limu kha and sb: circles in it, each filled with a sort of
~r de Ii~ ornament, and abovo this, under the arch that crowns the
~lllpartmcllt, are Beven little figures elICit holding up a festoon with
th hands. All this is so like what we find in J ainn temples even

L'NIVERSITATS.
~ I RL I OTlI H h!1p:lldlgi.ub.uni-heldelbe'g.deldigll!lfe'gu ..on 1880alOS29
" H 'n8~ R(; (I UniVefSi!.i!,bibliOlhek Heid elbe'
508 J.IINA CAVE-TEMPLES.

of the prosont day, that it cannot be ancient, IInd probably oolongs


to the twelfth or thirtoonth century.
1'he P[mlwllmHha, on the other 8i(10, stands in the samo stiff
attitude, touching with the points of his fingers the heads of two
littlo nttcndan~ . On the loH stands a female with nu offoring. and
on the right is n seated figlzro with a pointed cap. The pilastel'1l on
oach side this compartment are plain, IInd over the snake hoods
canopying PtiI'lSwnmitha's head is an almost hemispherical formed
object intended for an umbrella. Ovor tllilj is a figure with itis
l1Uuds clasped, and two others Oil each side bearing oblong objects
like bricks. which they soom about to throw down on the ascetic.
The door of the shrine is moulded but without figure ornament.
and the sanctum is about 12 feet square with a seat for an image ia
the middle of it. Behind this to the right is a trap hole into 11
SlllllU room below, with a'l 'irthailkara in it evidently thrown down
from the shrine. The custom of providing sunk hidden rooms lor
theso iwages came into vogue afoor tho inroads of Mahmud of
Ghazni; wheth~r this ouo was formed when the excavation was
mado, or afterwards, it shows that the shrine was ill use ia limes
when all idols were special objecU! of Muslim iconoclasm, as they
were dming the bloody rule of .Alau'd-din Khilji.
'l'ho fourth cave has two massive plain square pillars in front of it!
verandah, which measures about 30 foet by 8. Tho door is similar to
that in Cave I, with a superabundance of small members, and having
n J inn Oil the linteL 'I'he hall is 18 feet deep by 24 ,vide, ita roof
supported by two pillars across the middle, with corresponding pilas-
ters on the side walls, also on the front and back, quite iu the stylo
of structnral temples of the prescnt day. They have no fat figures
on the brackets which arc of scroll form. A bench runs "long tbe
back wall, which ser\'es as a stol) to tho shl'ine door. 'rhe !Cat for
the imago is agains~ the back wall, in which an arched recess hll.'!
been begun but leh unfinished.
On tho Ien pillar of the verandah is an inscription scarcely legible,
but in characters of abont the eleventh or twelfth century.
'l'he remaining excavations to the east are smaller and Dluch
broken and damaged; thoy have doors similar to those in tile fi rst
and seco!ld, and in the shrillO of one of them is an image o~ :
'l'il-thailkara (Plate; XCV., fig. 2). Thoy aro partly filled in Wit
earth and need not furthor detain us.

U~1VE~~lT"'T,.
81 S~ Ion I~ ~
IIEII'ElS~R()
t "It P' f f d Ig '. ub. y n, - heidelbe'g. de f dig Iil f fe'g ysson I S80iI f 05 30
Cl UniwnitilSbibliot"ek Heidelber9
GWALJOR . 509

G WALfOR.

'I'ho wcll kllOWll fortress of Gwalior is sit.uated on a pcrfcctly


isolaicd flat-topped hill of sll.ndstOllO, rising like an island from the
plains around it. It is nearly two miles in length, north and south,
and about half a lllile acroSil in the ccntre where broadest. 'r ho
oontral plateau is bounded on all sides by a perfectly perpendicular
diff some 300 feet in height, with one ravine, the Un vflhi ruuning
into it for some 2,(0) feet ou ita western side. There are no
ancieut buildings in the fort, nor any evidencc of its having been
oonsidorcd sacred by thc Jains, 01" indeed any other sect, UllteJ"iO' to
tbe lUll centu ry. 1'11e Sasbfthu, 01" as it is generally called tllO
great Jaiu temple, was probably crected in A.D. 1093,' and the others
!\leh as the Teli ka Mandar, which was originally dedicated to
YishllU,

aro not verv

much earlier.
In the 15th century, during the reign of the 'fOlllara R ajas, tho
Jains seem to have been scizod with an unCOlltroJlablc impulse to
oonrert the cliff that sustains the fort into a great shrine in honour
of their religion, and in a few years exoavated thc most extensive
!tries of J aina caves known to exist anywhere. Unfortunately
tbeir date is so modem that their style of execution is detestable,
and their interest, consequently, very inferior, not only to that of thc
group at EI\ll~l, but oven to that of the detached caves found
ebewhero, though these are comparatively insignificant in number
and c.xteut.'
The principal group is situated on the Unvahi ravine, and consist.a
of ~ colossal figu res of the 1'irthailkaras, all of which are entirely
naketl. One is no colossal seated figure of Adinfith, the first of the
J~ pontiffs; another, a seated figure of Neminath, is 30 feet in
~gbt, but the largest in the group-indeed of all thoso at Gwalior-
It, a standing colossus 57 foot in height. '1'hese are interspersed
11th smaller figures, and the niches in which they stand are orlla-
lnented with archit-ectural details of great elaborateness, though
~eraUy in very questionable taste. 3

: Cunningbam, Hq;orl., vol. ii. p. 360; lIi$t. of I RdulI<t, .Hut. AreAilet!/nre, 1'. 452
..;,.~ following account of the.a Cm'e8 i8 IUIll<)$l enlirely IJol!cd On Gen. Gunning_
I ~ lCoouut Ollhem in th .. ~oond \"olume of hi:! Report., I'. 364, tt 8tqq.
to !. .o'tiew. of Ihia !.'!"Qup are gi,'en in Uou;;;;elct's L'I~d(J ,IC8 R".icu, pp. 369 un,i
"' ~ ~ 1.beee lire ~,gro'cd from phot<>gflll'hs they give 11 fair idea of Ihe Slate of Ill"
tune the l!Cul ptu"",. were ""'(lCuted.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~ I RL I OTlI H hl1p://dig,.ub,um-he idelbe rg.de/d'g ln/le'gu .. ont880a/OS3t
" " 'n8~ R(; (I Univ.rsitiit,bibliOlh. k Heid . lb<.,
510 JAINA CAVE-TEMPLF,s.

The second great group extends for upwards of half a mile 011
tllC opposite face of the cliff, and contains 18 great statues from 20
to 30 feet in height, aod at least ns many more from 8 to 15 feet
high. 'rhcro are nlso somo real caves on this side, but they arc
at present inhabited by Baicigis, and consequently inacccSiliblo.
i 'hcro (\]'(l throe other smaller groups, but they contnin littlo
that is remarkable, except iu that to the south-west, whore a
slcepillg female figure is represcnted, 8 feet long an(l highly
polished, and close to this a group of a male and female with a
child, but there is nothing to show who these are intended to repre-
sent.
The most remarkable thing about these sculptures is, if the
numerons inscriptions upon tllCffi aro to be depended upon, that
they were all executed in 33 years, or between the years of 1-141
and 1474 A. D. As General Cunningham points out., ho,,"o\'Or, the
inscriptions are not all integral. Some, at least, were added after-
wards, but be this as it may, there seems no reason for doubting
that they all belong to the 15th century, and this is quite sufficient
t() account for the inferiority of style in whieh they are executed.

CONCLUDING RE1IARKS.

It would, of course, be absurd to attempt to institute any compari-


son between the Jaina caves in India and those excavated either
by tho Buddhish> or the Brahmans. The Jains nevO!' were cal1l
excavators, and it was only at tho last when Buddhism w~
tottering to its fall, and the Brahmans were stripping them of IhMr
suprcmacy and power, that the Jains seem to have awakened to the
idea that they, too, migltt share in the spoiL 'f he cousequence W35
that, timidly at first, in Dharwar and the Dekhan, thoy seem 10 hare
put in their elaim to a share in popular infiuence, alld afterw~ at
Elnd boldly asscl1;ed their position ns co-heirs of the e.-'( pmng
Bu(ldhists. Though existing long before, this was practicnlly tht1
first appearance of the Jains on the public stage in India. The fa~~
being that the J ains have left very few material evidences of their
existence before the sixth or seventh centuries. A few inscriptions
nt Mathurn and some fragments of statues 1 are nearly all that

1 GilD. CUDningham, Rej!&rt" \'01. iii~ p. 30 ct Ie'lfj.

UN1VU~nATs. ~ hltp ' {{d'II' , ub. un ,- heidelbe'lI. de I dill lit I fe'lluSSOfIl a.ao.{ 0$ 32
81 S~ Ion I~ K
ItEII'ElSER<l Cl UnlvV$itlubibllOlhek Keldelberg
CQSCLUDtJ\(l RE)IARKS, 511
rceall to us that such a congregation really held together anywhere
in India.
There seems, nevertheless, no reason for doubting that the Jains
are as early 3 soot os the Buddhists, perhaps eyen earlier, but the
teaching of Mahilvlra seems to ha\'e been wanting ill Borne clement
that would successfully recommend it for general acceptance, 01'
it may only be that his doctrines never bad the good fol'tune to
obtain the patronage of 80 powerful a king as Mob, to whom the
Buddhists owe so much. F rom whatever cause, however, it arose,
thefatcof the two religions was widely different. From and after
the third century before Christ, the doctrines rpromulgated by the
Buddhists spread everywhere over India and into Ceylon, and in
tbe first century after our era they were carried to Burmah and the
ludo-Chinese provinces, and spread themselves extensively even in
the Celestial Empire itooif, till they beeame the faith of a greater
number of human beings than ever before adopted the creed of any
single prophet.
During the greater part of this time the doctrines of MaMv1m
remained dormant in comparative obscurity, and only flickered into
I transitory brilliancy on tho decline of B uddhism. i'heir real
revival was some two or three centuries afterwards, whon we find
them erecting buildings of extreme beauty and spleudour on l.fouut
Abu, at Grinar, 01' at P alitalla. Nothing in India surpasses tho
~uty of the temples with which the Jaills adorned all their sacred
!lies in G\ljcI~H during the 11th and 12th cellturies; but it was not
the architecture of the cavcs which they employed ill them, or
lIIJthing derived from cave architecture. It would, fol' instance,
be difficult in India to find any architectural forms more (lissimilal'
than those displayed in the temples of Vimfl13 and Tejp:'ila at Abu,
~he~ compared with those in the Indra. and J aganmith SabhAs at
. UtiJ.. The former arc light and elegant to an extent hardly found
In any OHler style ill India, and their boautiful horizontal domes
~POl'ted on eight pillars. which are their most characteristic
ac:Ul'l!S, arc not found anywhere elso at that time. They had. in
~ a structural style of tlleir own, whose origin we 113\'6 not yet
bt th a.hle to ~raco. 'I'heir rock-cut style was only ~~ passing cllisode
a( ~Ir al"thl.tcctural history, and was ovidently borrowed from th~t
BuddhiSts and Brahmans, but it was dropped by thorn when It

L'NIVERSITATS.
~ I RL I OTlI H h!1pJ Id'gi.ub.uni-he,delbetg.de/diglll/fet9u.son 188ea/OS 33
" II 'n8~ R(; (I Universila1<bibliOlhek Heid elber
512 JAIS .... CAVE-Tf:)IPLE$,

e
was no long er wanted, with out hav ing had any perm ane nt infl uonc
on thei r own peculiar style.
Und er these circumstances, though it was of courso impossible to
is
omi t D desc ription of these forms in a work like the present, it
evident that n stud y of the Jnin a caves add s but little to our
knowledgo of the sub ject. h neit her reveals to us wha t the archi-
tect ure of the Jain s was before they ado pted this passing fashion,
nor doe s it throw any ligh t on the orig in of the style they afte
rwa"ls
doyoloped with such success ill thei r stru ctm -nl temples. Nollfith.
t
stan ding this. howeve r, tho arch itec ts who excavated the twe grea
Sabhas at Elurtl cOltainly <1eson'o a prom inel lt place amo ng th068
who, regaNlIc811 of all util itar ian con side ratio ns. sou ght to com'cn
tho
living rock inte qna si eter nal temples in honour of their god;! .

l >;1\'t blT... ' ...


~ 1 8l1orn u
IIEIIl HBu 'tl
A PP E N UI X.

Since Mr. Burgess' return to India ill October last, a f!'Call cave
has been discovered at Bhaji1, which, though onc of the smallest,
SCCIl\S to be among the oldest. and certainly onc of the most interest-
ing known to exist ill I ndin . Mr. COllsins' dl'tlwings of it. I'CIJl'oclllccd
in Plates CXVl., (,XYII., and OXVlli. , did not., from variOtlS causes
reach this country in time for a description of Ulis cavo being in-
scnoo ill its proper place. along with that of the Other cal'es of the
group. This, 110\\"0\'1;1', is bardly to be l"cgrctte<l, :la the cave is
quite unique, (l.lld presents so many fe atures of novelty, giving rise
10 fl\'sh subject.s of inquiry, that it may be flS well that it should
be treated apart by itself. rather than that tbe llarmtivc should be
intcrrnpteu by entering 'Ipon them ill tho middle of the wOlk
\Yhen first discoYel'ed, the el1"o WIIS filled nearly to tho I'oof of
the verandah with mud, and a great bank of earth nnd debris aeclI-
mnlated in fl'ont of its fafJuue, which had to be cnt throngll beforo
it could be cleared Ollt, lt is owing to this circumstance that tho
scnlptures which it contains al'e in so remarka.ble:1 staie of preserm-
tion, Xo wilflll injury has been done to nlly of them, nol', indeed,
10 any part of the cave, except to the ~ides of the Olltrance door;;,
where the wall being vcry thin thc rock has boen broken away,
and the scuI Jl ~llI'(ls on citbel' side slightly dalllaged , i 'he pillars, too,
of the vcrandah lla\'c boon broken awa,Y , Tllis, however, is hardly
10 be wondered at,. as they are less than a foot in diameter, and
- ere ellsily broken from tllCil' oxposed situation,
,The cavc faces the north, and, as will be scen from tlw plan (P late
XCYI.. fig, 1), is a small vih:lra, with It llflll of a somewhat iITOgulal'
ronn, measuring ] 6 foot 6 inclles north and south, and 17 feet 6
ICmss, in the opposite direction, There are t.wo cells in the inner
-all, one with a. stone bed, t he othe'" without, and two in the east
n.ll. There arc besides these. a larger celL with a stone bed at 0110
end of the vera ndah, and two smaller, similarly provided, at the
Ilther end, The lat.ter, however, arc pal,tially detached, tlleir proper
~tran,oo bei.ng from tlle front, outside the Vih{il'u. At tbis cnd
!'(lIS a pIllar mul pilaster (Plate XCYTT" figs. 1 (llId 2), whose
T 13~.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~ ' RL \ OTlI H hltpJ /d'gi.ub.uni-he,delbefg.de/d igl 'l /fefgu.son 1880a/OS 3S
" II 'n8~ R(; (I UniVefSilii1<bibli01hek Heid elb<.r
514 APPJ:SOIX.

capitnla (Plate XCVT .. figs. 2 and 3) are familiar to us. tho ono
as nn example of the bell-shaped quasi Perscpolitan cnpital~,
which wo find surmounting the If\,ts of A;oka at Sankissa rmd
Bettinb l which are certainly of llis timo. (mU which afterwards
assilmc<l tile more llldinn forms wo find at BedSit (woodcut 45)
and at K:irle (Plato XII.) as well iIS olsowhero ; the other as
the original of those found at Kanhcri in the great cave there, as
well as in nnmerous vihilrns, and which long afterwards bloomed into
the cushion capitals of Elophnntn (woodcut, p. 467). 'l'hesc pillars
are SllrmoUllted by figures, as is so generally the case in tllO early
caves, but in this instance they are cxceptiollnl, being fabulous
animnls. human femal e busts united to bovino bodies. Not, 000 '
sequently, cenmurs, but sphinxes, and, except in tIle N abapana cafe
at Nasik (Plate XXIII., fig. 3), neal'ly if not quite unique.
The easten! (Plate XCVII., fig. 3) and inner sides of the cafe are
very nearly similar, except that the latter is slightly more elabornie,
and the jambs of ita two doorways slope inwards at rather a greater
angle. The west side, however, has no doorwa.ys, but their place
is supplied by two niches, in one of which is an ascetic, with his
hair twisted into a high top knot, and with a. staff in his hand. In
the other is a. layman, probably a prince, and as probably the ex-
cavator of the cave, but there is nothing about him by wlrich he can
be identified with any known personage.
The sculptures in the ,erandah are, however, much more remark-
able than those in thc interior. Beginning at the cast end (plate
XCVIII.) we have a prince mounted on a. richly caparisoned elephant,
with an attendant behind, wbo cames n standard, surmounted by
the trisula ornament, as at Sanchi, and also wbat apparently wilS
meant as the chattri or tunbrella of state. He drives himself, huring
the ankuSa in his hand, and the elephant has apparently tom np II
tree from its roote, and is brandishing it in his trunk. In front ~f
him are several small figures, some apparently floating in the al~
The most remarkable of these, however, are thl'oo :-t'Wo mills an
one female-with the most extraordinary bead-dresses, standing on
the top of a tree, of a species not seen in :my other sculptures. ?u;
surrounded by a rail, and with a goose or sontS such bird behlll

I IJid. of lMiialt uMi Elm ArcJ.iluture, Woodcuts 6 and 6. . Bd.


: l1.cl'(l are Ilgureo. eurnlOuutiug capilllls nt Buddlm Gaya (Rajend",IAla lIht"' ~
G aya, ] '1IIte L .) which seem to I'ilpresent tlw same "ymbolislP, but tbey are IW ..-eat
wom that it is difficult to teel Sllre whRt they are intended to ropt'Cl!.m t

UN!Vu~nJiT~ ~ http"ld'!I'.ub.un,-heidelberg.de' diglit' fergusson 18-8Oa10$36


81 e~IOTH ~ K
ItEII'El8n,) C unlvenitllsbibllOlhek KIldelberg
ANClf,XT nlIARA AT JH!AJ ,\. 515
it. BelolV the tree a king, on a very much smaller scale, is seated
Oil his morM, under :m umbrella. of state, and with a female chlluri
bearer and two musicians beside him. Below these again is ono
woman dancing, and one, 01' it may be two, thongh only two legs are
seeR, playing and clancing. In the ccntre of this lower compart-
ment is a sacred troo, surroullded by a rail, hung with garlands
and Bunnouuted by an umbrella, but it, like the otller, is of a species
not represented in any other' sculptures known. Boyond these, too,
there is a man and a Kinnari~a woman with a llOl"$e'S head. In
this instance she is not quite naked, as sbe is represented on the rail
at Buddha Gayn,! having a bead-belt round her waist. 'l'lle rest of
this portion of the bas-relief is filled with lions and monsters of
11Inous kinds preying on one another.
The first impulso on looking at tllis extraordinary sculpture is to
ilSSume that it is intended to represent the god Indra on his elephant
Airamta, but on the whole it seems most probable it is intended
only as a glorification of the king 01' prince who exca.vated tllO cave.
The exaggeration of his size and of that of his elephant. which is
greater than in any other Lldian sculptures known, may only be an
~Uempt to express his greatJwss relatively to otber men, and to the
king Ilis father, who seems to be the figure seated in front of him.
The bas-relief on tbo other side of the doorway is of a mueh simpler
character. It represents a prince in his chariot drawn by foul'
horses, and attended by two females with most remarkable head-
dresses. One bears a ehanri in her right hand, and behind the prince
is a staff, which may ha,o been intended to symbolise 01' SUppOlt an
umbrella, which hrus now howe,'er boon entirely obliterated. 'rwo men
011 horseback attend them. The most romarkabl(> part of this group
are the hideous female monsters which apparently support tlte
thano!, and the architectural features of tho caye. They are so
tlllally unlike anytillllg known to exist in any cave, in any age, a)](l,
EI(I far as I 1."11011', in any mythology, that we must pause before

attempting an e;!:planatiOll of their appearance here.


The three figures of men t.hat adorn the front of the cave beyond
and hetwoon the doorways are extremely well designed, and vel'Y
~arkable for their costumes, which are unlike any others lmown
anrwhere else. T he most eastern one (Plate XCVI., fig. 5) is sin-
gu\arlYelegant and well draWl}, though his head is somewhat too

1 Dr. Rnjen(lrnlilln. Mirro, 8"ddhu GU!!U, PlatQ x....XXlV., Fig. 2.


" K 2

L'NIVERSITATS.
~ ' RL I OTl' H h!1 pJ /d'gi.ub.uni-he,delbefg.de/d igl l1 /fe'9u.son 1880a/OS 37
" II 'n8~ R(; (I Universi!a1<biblio!hek Heid elbe'
516 APPENDIX.

small fOI" his other proportions, but the amount and character of
jewels he wears is most remarkable. H is gold earrings rest on his
shoulders, und his anus arc nearly covered with tH'mlets of pearls (1),
while the jf(>!ll'-(l(:-Iy~ ornament he weurs on hiH right nrm is not
only elegant but most ullllsual.

No illseri ption of an:(sol't bas boon fonnd in tbis newly discowJl'\~d


cave, which either from its Pllrport or the form of its letters gives
11S a hint of wlmt the age of this Villrtra mny bc. Wc m'e thus left
almost wllOlly to rely on locul and architootllrul evidences fm' ascer-
taining this, 1'bese, fOliunately, especially the latt.)!', are, in this
case, as satisfactory as almost could bo wished fO I', and leave liitle
room fOl' doubt that if not the "cry oldest it is nt least. among
the most ancient excavations, of its cluss, that. has yet been dis-
coycred in India.
The situation of this cave. as for ming purt of a group where nil
the others are old, I'aises at first a strong presumption thnt it, too,
mny be as aneient as t ho others are. l'he Ohaitya care hero
(woodcut No. I) T lmve always looked upon as the oldest of it6
cluss 011 tho western side of I ndia, and its accompanying Yih:ims
(Plate IX.).arc certainly of tile same age, Recent researches ha\'c
somewllat modifiod this conclusion, and it is 1I0W doubtful whether
the caves ut Pitalkhorfl (P late XV.), and that at KOJlCUllC (Plate
VIII.) may 110t bo as old, and, on the whole, therescems so \'cry linle
difference between tbem, dInt it is hartlly worth al'guiug the point.
These groups may OY01][tjJ each other, as to their dateS, :lnd lUay
be considered as contemporary, till sometlling tUI"llS up to deddc the
question of priority.
1'hough the fact of its being associated lI"ith an old gron~ of
ea\'es lUar render it probable that it, too, is ancient, it is far I,rom
pl"Oying it to be so; but if any reliance can be placed on arclutCCd
turul evidellcc. this is amply sumcicnt to !"Cuder its anti(lllity bc~'OI~
all cavil. Ally onc familiar with the subject, Oil lookiltg pt ~ c
doorways of tbe interior (P lato XCVII.), will soo nt !~ glanee 1 a~
their fOl1u is more ancient than thut of any others yet addu~
. . . III ViJiilrn '11
In thts work. 'l'hose most like them arc those l!l e ' I
B ..~,usa
~' ~ (I' late X.), bllt theso aro not so rude as III~ tl'
1l~
CIII'O, !lut
,
. . . '
h pmbs do not slope Illwllrds to !lllythmg like t 10 sm I ne e:o;:tel1
tell' , !
I ~I ~ ) ., 'b' ihe ElIstcJ"l
w 11 0 as mentIOned above (p. 40 et iJCq ill ueSCl"1 Illg . I live
caves, this is one of the most certain indications of theu' re a

UN!Vu~nJiTs. ~ http"ld'!lI,ub.un,-heidelberg.de' diglit' fergussonlIJ.8OaI0$38


p ....... ,-... ... - -
81 e~IOTH ~ K
ItEll'El8n,) C UnlvenitllsbibllOlhek KIldetberg
ANCtES1' VIltARA AT nUMA, 5li
antiquity, Tbe decorations of the walls of the Villill'f1. No, xrr, at
Ajlll,lt;i resemble those of this cave eVCl! morc closely. as that cave
has the squal'e sinkings or niches betw(lCn the doorways (Plate
XXVII,) which arc only found thero ulld in this cave, The Ajal,lta
e:mmple. though universally admitted to be the oldest cave there,
has 1l0t. like the Bcds<1 one, the sloping jambs lIOr the greut posts
on the sides of the doors wllich are so charactcristic ill tllis Bh;lji1
cave and of the L omas Hishi cave at Barabar ( woodcut No. 3), which
latter, \I'e may say with certainty was excavated ill illc time of .Aoka,
The cave most likc it in plan, is Cave No. XIV. at Nilsik (Plate
XAI1J.) j but it is regular and fOl'mnl in every respect, and, thOllgll
ele:watcd probably onc 01' two centuries hefore Christ (p, 275), is
c"idently a much more modern cXflmple. On the whole, \ho cave
most resembling it is, perhaps, the Viluim at Pitalkhonl (Plate XV"
figs. a and 4), but even this has tile sloping jambs, only in an almost
imperceptible degree, if at all.
When the description of the Pitalkhorn caves was written in the
body of this work (pp, 2-1-2 to 2-1-6), there oocmed 110 data al'ailable
from which their age could be ascertained with anything like pre-
cision, wllile the frequent substitution of stone I'ibs in the roofs,
instead of wooden oncs, seemcU to warrant their being brought
dO\lll to a more modeMl date iban we now find to be justifiable.
la a letter rcceiyed from Mr. llurgess, at Bombay, dated on thc
2iilh of last month (February 1880), he informs me that inscl'iptiolls
ha re ~n found 011 the Pitalkhol"lt caves, " in (he lIrauryan character,"
from which he infcrs that .. they must be vcry old," T.his fac t,
l'Ou pled with the disco\'eryof this Vih!l111 a t Bhfijil, has thrown a
Ilood of light on the history of the most ancient form s of thew
tarC8, whicll was not available a few months ago, and we 11011' soo
o~r way to ascel'tain their dates with a degree of prC{;ision !lot
hUherto attaillable,l

I In Itis ....'ttu~ C<)"u"""i~"tioll' M,. B"'-ges..im" gi" en me the rollow ing li, t of 11,~ ...
~.Cl,.ity. CUC", with the <lilieS he i. nOW incline,\to nttach to tltem, lhonglt will.o" t
lOSIsting On Ihe'n, till he I"". leisure to go o"er th e whole eul>jeet wilh nil Ihe docu_
1>eIl~ WOn) him :_
l'ilnlkh(lril ",,,\ IIhii.jil 2IiO \0 200 1).(; ,
Koniliinc 2Q() 10 I IiO /l.C
No, IX and X. Aju"V' lIiOt0 200 "
Iko<.Wo. Rnd Nbik 100 10 GO "
liftrU\ Fi,"!!l century of oul ~m,

L'NIVERSITATS.
~ I RL I OTlI H h!l p:{ Idlgi.ub.uniheldelbefg.de/d igl ll /fef9u.son 1880a/OS 39
" II 'n8~ R(; (I Universilal<bibliOlhek Heid elber
fila APPEND IX.

Now that the age of these Pitalkhoni. cllesmay be said to be ascer-


tained, it is evident that that of No. X. Ajal.tt:i. may be carried back
to any age. wh.ioh from othor indications may be considered reason-
able, bm, above all, it enables ua to understand the arrangement
of the verandah in lhis Bhiiji Vihilra. which before looked ery
anomalous. Its form ia, howevet, quit(l unique, so far as is at pre-
sent known, being a quadrant of a circle, projecting forwards and
externally, probably, of all ogee form.l Internally it was framed
as if with wooden ribs, supporting horizontal rafters, all copied ia
stone exactly in the same manner and to the same extent as was
prnctiscd at Pitalkhor;l (Plata XVII.). and with the same windows
fOl1ned of eross~bars, originally, undoubtedly, in wood, but like
evel'ything elso hero, copied in stone. Though arising probably
from a differeut cause, it will be observed the roof of this verondah
Ima the samo diagoual slopo us is observable in the P italkbor.i
Vibiira (I'lata XV., fig . 3). Altogether there is a remarkablo affinilY
between tho two caves, which is Inost satisfactory now that their
ages are ut least approximately J...-uown, and that it is Ilear[y if not
quite certain that tbeso two lire the earliest caves, of an ornamental
character, J....nown te exist iu Western I ndia.

'Vhatever doubt may hang 0\01' other matters connected with


this cave, or over the subjects meant to be portmyed in its
sculptures, thet"O is fortunately none as to the religion to wllich i~ is
dedicated. \\"7"e have been aceustomed, in tbe caves at Katak alld at
Bh:lrbut and Sancbi to Uuddh.ism without Buddha, but at tbe tWO
last-named places wo have, thanks partly to inscl'iptions, partly to
the extant of the sculpLures, boon able to identify j[ltflkaB and

This ]i.t .. ppenNJ to me to reprei!Cnt ,ery correctly th~ prescnt stnia of our knOft1ed,g<'
of thc nge of the..., old cn'cs. T ho YiW\r" i\">}.. XII. nt Aj a9\A,'wltich this C8VOIO IIlu.dI
l"CSl'ml.>leI! in dOlni!, hM nl\\"n19 been lIdmiued to be the oldest cn\'(! there, .nd CIIrllfl"
tha" either of Iho Chn;ty&.'! IX. or X. at d'nt J)lnco.
I There is no oth6, inS181100 known orlh", form of ,ernoda!> in any olher fC, bot
it mru;t hll"'~ \.>eel! cnmmon in structural building>! of Ihe lluddhislll in that snd ~
in all age!!. At l"""t h;8 found repeated in all the great Dmv;diIW b"ildiu~ ~ ... m.t
IeaSI till a century or two ago. At \'ijyn"agnr (Cllpt$in Lyons' photOJ:,'."'l'b,., ;:';0. 5ffJ
Cl uq.) Rnd 8t Avoocn Covil (photo. 381) thero are repetition! Itr tlll~ form .I~
exactly of the same dim~"sion! and widl the SlIme riM...>d construction intern_"Y
, , I ,'e m(>$1 el~~r"Clcrist;c f~atnrc of the J)",,j,]jM ~IJlc,"'1l,... found in e""TT
. .Ul HIe.
'''>
l"Oncei,"blc position Bml or nn dimensions.

UN!Vu~nJiT~
81 SllQTH ~ K
IIEll'Han,)
UE http "ld'!I'.ub.un,-heidetberg.de' diglit' fergusson183Oa105.o
C u nlvenitllsbibllOlhek KIldetllerg
ANCIE~"T ymARA AT DHAJA. 519

legends which leavo no doubt in the matter. At Katak we have


not even a dagoba, and the emblems are few and far between. In
this Bh[ljt cave the frie?e of d11gobas of a very early type round
tho vorandah (PlateXCVIT., gs. 1, 2, and 3) quite sots the question
at rest, and though we have no wheels, which is very remarkable.
we have tree worship, though of an unusual type, and the tri8111a
(IDly doubtfnlly onco on a standard. There is certainly nothing in
tho sculpture that can be interpreted as a jiHakll, and altogether,
though c<lrtainly Bllddhist, the sculptures look as if they belollged
to an <lurliel' type than a.nything yet found in any other cave.

There is still one other subject connooted with the Vih!lra. which
I approach with diffidence, as it raises a q'lestion, to which I am Ilot
prepared wlth an answer, and which is still so important that some
may think it neutralises all the other argument.. that call be adduced
10 establish the antiquity of this cave. On looking attentivcly at
tbo bas-relief that is found at ono end of the verandah (Plate
XCVI., fig.4) it will be observed that the man on horseback, a
littlo to the lef.t of the centre, has his feet in stirrups, and there can
be no doubt that this bas-relief forms part of the original decoratiou
of the cave. and is coeval with the other sculptures. The winged
borse (Pegasus) on the left, and the two primeval bulls fighting over
the prostrate body of a ma]l, and the whole character of the frame-
work that SUlTounds the sculpture, all indicate an antiquity as great as
ihat of any part of the cavo. The two horsemen who accompany
the chariot (Plate XCVIII.) certainly do not use stirrups, and there
isnot any such harness found either at Bhtlrhut nor evoll atAmr.1vati,
whro the sculptures are so minute and realistic that it must havo
~ndetooted if it existed, and there is only one doubtful example at
Sancbi. On the western gateway thero, a man mounted apparently
On a mule does seem to have his foot in a stirrup,! but., BO far as I
know, it is a solitary example in these sculptllres. This evidence
of their USe is certainly slight, but thero is an ellgraved vase in the
India 1[u$Cum at South Kensington which seems to set the matter
a~r:st. It was described by Mr. Charles HOlne, late of the Bengal
Clnl Service, in the Journal of Ihe Royal AMlic Society, with two


I Tree imd &rpent Wl'r81lip, l'late XXXVHl., l'ig. 2.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~ I RL I OTlI H http://dig,.ub.um-he idelberg.de/d,g ln/lergu .. on1880a /0541
1I II 'n8~ R(; (I Universilat<bibliOlhek Heid elbe'
520 .\PPENIHX .

plates.' It WilS fo unu 011 Lahoul in K(dll in tlle HimaJaya, hill-Lug


apparently been washed ont of the fuins of some Buddhist buildings
whicll IIlHl beon lmdermincd by the ri\'eI, There W38 nothing, how.
ever, either ill the vase or in the remains around it to indicate ii~
age. filr. H omo comes to the conclusion that, though" the dn\\\'ing
" indicnws a period somewhat cm-lier than the carving in the Sauchi
"topes," and everything points to a '-ery early date, from tbe
historical subjoot portrayed, he is inclined to place i t about 200 to
800 A.D. (p. 375).
The sculptures in this cave may probably justify liS ill placing
tIw age of the vase, as many 'years bcfol'C our era, for the cu rious and
interesting fact is. that the scenes Jlortrayed on the vllse arc as exact
a copy of those in this cave, as it is well possible to execute with 11
gravel' on metal, of bassi 1'iliovi 011 Il large scale in stone. We han'
the same prince driving his OWII elephant with an attendant of
doubtful sex behind him. We have evidelltly unother prince in his
four-horsed chariot, accompanied by a female chauri-beal'er. and
fillOther female who in the bas-rolief sii.a behind, but on the vase who
acts as charioteer. Both 011 the vase have stato umbrellas orer
their heads. Tho chariots are almost identicnl in form, and the
head-dresses of tllC females. amI inooOO of all, arc of the 801me
exaggerated tJ'J>0 ill both . 'l'hero aro no monsters on the vase, but
instead a female, or it lllfly be a malo figure loading the l)~ion.
followed by a gl'nceful femalo plilying Oil a harp and auotller plat
ing on It very long flutc. which sooms to have been the fal'ollMlC
national instrument in all tho old sculptures. .
'l'hcsc, 11Owcver, are minor peculiarities, anu do not iuterfere lI'uh
ihe inference that tho oavc sculptures and the vase represent the s<1m tl
scenes whatever they may be, though it is probable thoy !!lay not be
of exactly the same age. '1'he sculptures 011 the \'ase do iudeed took
more modem, thougll it, is d ifficult to institute a comparison betwcc n
tllem, the mode of expression and the material aro so diffeI'Cnt. Bli t
be that as it may, the point that interests us most here is that tho
two mcn 011 llOl'soback who accompany tho chuliot have, 011 tho
vase, their feet undoubtedly in stirrups, not of metal it is true. but
a doubled strap serving the SUlUO pur pose.

I J. N. . 1. $., 1"01. ' , Xo,, S>ri('8 for 18jl, I~)' 367 10 :li~.

UN1Vu~n'\T,. ~ hltp ' {{!I'll'. ub. un, - heille lbe' lI. de{dill lit ( fe'lluSSOfI l 830a{0$ 42
81 S~ Ion I ~ K
IIEII'ElSER<l Cl UnlvV$itlubibllOlhek Keldelberg
,lXCIBST VIIIAR.l AT nUAJA. 521
The question tllUS ar ises, is it conceivable that if the I ndiaus use<l
sti!Tups ill thc third century befOl'C Christ, neither the GI-ceks no!'
the Romans took thc hint and adop ted them also? It is oue of
ihoS() inventions wll ieh, like printing witll moveable types, seem
only to require to be suggested to be universally adopted. bllt tIle
evidence of all antiquity seems against the idea. 'rhe Ninc\<ch
sculptures seem to prove thaL their nse was unknown in AssYl'ia,
and if they were used eithel' in Greece 01' Rome it is most
improbable that the kccn eyes of antiqlHll'ies would Jlot havo de-
tected evideJlCe of theil' employment. How Oil the other hand
cavalry eould exist and be efficient. witllOllt the employment of
Hirrups is almost as mysterious, but tllllt is a question that eannoL
be argtlCd here. All that it is necessary to state here, is tlmt in so
far as the evideuce Jl0W available can be loclied upon, it goeR to
esiablish the fact that the use of stirrups was known in India in the
thin! centu ry before Clll'isL

Figure sculpture is so ext rcmely rare in these westel'll caves that


it is very difficult to institute RlI}' comparison that will ellable lIS to
jlldge eitller of the relative aniiqllity or comparative merit of the
SCUlptures in tllis c,we. 'l'hel'e are, it is true, gl'OUpS ill tIle caves at
Kudii and K,l'ie (pp. 207 and 238), but tlU}y are only of two figures
each, a man and his wife, apparently tIle founders 01' beJlefactors of
Ihe Chaitya, with vcry scant clothing and no emblems. 'l'hcre :'11'0
also single figlllocs, as at tllis very place of B biij:l and elsewhere, hut
nothing like an attempt to tal! a s tory has anywilCl'e boon fO\lllll,
nor any mytlloiogieail'Clllocsentatiolls in any cave uefol'O tlJ(lOLl'islian
'".The sculptures in this cavo an.) unlike anything found in the
Kaiak caves, though how fllr that may be owing to distance of the
locality, or to the natnre of the material in which they are carved,
,.
it i~dilfieult to Ba)', T hc)- do not resemble those of the Bhi\l'hut
d~upa, All these agnill 1ll'C small and crowded, and applied to sllch
lff~rent purposes tllat it would be tlallgerous to rely on nny com-
Jla.nson thaL could be instituted hctweel1 them. 'l'he stlme may be
tlud of the Sanchi scullltllloci;, though tllCse are so much mOl'C
IIlethodieal, und briug us so much more ncnl'iy within the circle of
~~~oll'ledge of Buddhist litel'ahu'C, as we now know it. tha~ it cnn
I) be doub tctl that. they ~\ro much mOl'C lUodern.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~ I RL \ OTlI H h!1p:lldlgi.ub.uni-heldelbefg.deldigllllfergu.son 1880a10S~3
" II 'n8~ R(; (I Universilii1<bibliOlhek Heid elb<.,
522

If we had photographs of tho sculptures of Buddha GaY:I, Ire


might perhaps ascertain something of their ago by a comparison
with them. But the drawings that havo hither to been published of
thom aro sucb that no reasoning can be based on them. 'l'he ono
that has boon photographed 1 represcnts the Sun, Surya! uriving a
four-llOrsed chariot, from which his two wives, Prabhl\ and Chhltya,
shoot at the Rukshasas of darkneS5.~ 'rhe subject is therefore
different, and the chariot being Boon in full front does not admit of
comparison, but the two pillars on either sido are 3S ne3rly identical
with tho two ill the vorandah hore (Plate XCVI., figs. 2 and 3) 8S i~
is almost possiblo they should be. The ono is boIl-shaped, the other
clIshioned, and they are Surmounted by sphinxes. T hey al'O unfor-
tunately considcrably worn, but their main features arc quito
unmistakeable. I n so far, therefore, as architectural evidence can
be relied upon there seems no doubt that this cavo is of about the
same age as the Buddha Gay:l rail. Which is the earliest may be
allowed to remain an open question, but meanwhile i~ may be safe
to assume 250 D.O. as the most probable date for this cave, and con
sequently there Mems no reason for doubting that the Mulptures in
this B hflji. Vihara are the oldest things of their class yet discovered
in I ndia. If there was allY reason for supposing that Buddhism
penetrated into Mahar!l.sh1l'!l before the missionaries were sent there
by Asoka, after thc great convocatiOll held by him in 246 8. C., it
might be considered an open question whother this might not pos-
sibly be oven earlier than Ilis reign; but that is a. question thlltneed
not now be broached. .A. morc important ono, which I thought had
boon set at rest by the discovery of the Bhurhut Topc, lllust no\l" be
r(H)poned. 'l'ho sculptures of that monument soomed to preyo tblIt. a
school of native sculptural alt had arisen and developed itself ID
India, wholly without any foreign influence. If, however, tho age of
these BhAja. sculptures is admitted, it seems diffieult to refuse to
believe that it is not to some Baktrian or Yavana. influence thattbey
may owe their most striking peculiarities. The figure of the spear~

I J>r. Rajendralfila MitTa'a, Buddha Ga!j4, Plate L. . . be


I There seems nQ ,lQubt thllt General Cunuinghlltn is quile comlC~ in idellUfy,ug ~ h
L
C ,,,,"otoor w,lb X,,' u ) iu ,..hir
the SUll god, but the plAte {Rt'pfJTI$, "01. Ill., Plate _.'\.
he is rcpl't.-"'('Ilted is so incorrect fIB to be open to Dr. Ulljcndml5i11's critic~. PIa'"
~ The "" n,e snbj o;ct is repre'ICnted in lhe Knmbhllrwam C-ve at Elu";' (
LXX-XlII., fig. 2), but ilia much more modern, amlle&'l QI'Ii$tic form.

UN!Vu~nJiT~ ~ http"ld'!I .ub.un,-heidelberg.de' diglit' fergussonlIJ.8OaIO$


81 e~'OTll ~ K
ItEI"El8n,) C UnlvenitllsbibllOlhek KIldelllerg
A!\ClE~" VIIIARA AT nUAJ,\. 523
bearer, for instance (Plate XOVI., fig. 5). is so unlike anything else
fOl1n el ill rndia, and so like some things found among the quasi Greek
sculptures in Gan<lhara, with a strong l"Ominiscence of .Assyrian art,
that the presence of a foreign element can scarcely be mistaken.
It recalls at once the Assyrian, or as 'I'e were in the habit of calling
it. the Ionic lloneys\lckle ornament of Asoka's lats at Allahabad and
Sallkissa,l and the strong traces of western influence that Ul"O found
in his edicts as well as in his works. The bell-shaped quasi P er-
8tpolitan capitals which gencrally crown his lll.ta, and are the most
Wlual features in this alld in all the western caves anterior to the
Christian era, tell the same tale. They al"O the only features tllat
eannot be traced back to a wooden original, and must apparently
havo beon imported from some western source.
Tho truth of the matter appears to be, that there was, in very
early times a school of sculpture in I ndia, represented by thoso at
Bhal'hut and 8anchi, which was wholly of native origin, and in
,"hich it is almost impossible to trace the influence of any foreign
element. On the other hand t.he sculptures of the Gandhal'll.
monasteries arc unmistakeably classical, and the influence of that
sebool was felt ns far as Mathllr:1, certainly as early as the Ohristian
era. Combined with an Assyrian or Persian clement, it existed in
Bebar in Asoka's time and in tilis cavo at Bhil.jii., and subsequently
made itself most undoubtedly felt in the sculptures at .A.mnivati.
We have not yet the materials to fur: e.."'!:actly the boundaries of
~hese two schools of scnlpture, but their limits are every day bccom-
ln~ better defined, and may before long be fixed, with at least a
faIr amount of llrecision.
Whatever conclusions may eventually he evolved from flll this, it
probably will he admitted in the meanwhile, that the disco,ery of
this Bh1I.j1\ Yihura, in combination with the Pitalkhorll. iU8Cl'iptio~s, is
one of the most curions and most interesting contributions that has
of la~e years been mflde, flnd lUay yet do a great deal towards
~abh~g lIS to elucidate the history and understand the ads of tbe
ate-'Iemplcs of I ndia .
J. ".
I Iti". o( l~diu .. ulld EU31em A;c/.;Iectllre, woodcul~ 4, <'i, ,""I G.

L'NIVERSITATS.
~'RLIOTl'H http://d,gi.ub.uni-he,delbe.g.de/digl,l/fe.gu ..on 1880.10545
1III'n8~R(; (I Unive"ilal,bibliOlhek Heidelbe.

11"'''' .... , .......... -_r


I N D E X.

A....,. ou. I [",,,,ne., U~ . .\"'''IIhl " h., Uhhl .... kul'- ki.g. 31~', 3)~.
.I.tadion ......... . . ~ . 4 G~ .
.ut' ;"b ....... h., lS8. An""',,,; "a!,>. ~1. GI . ' S. 81,~, 'lff.. 1111,
.lpi, ,loo p.I cl fi .., l~. ~ 12, oI3a. "5<', 311 " 31 3J I. ll~, l~' .
.\pioli1J'O.' king, n, ~n. .tuaDU. SI. S:'7, :1.41.
Uo.-!Ia,. CblJuk". kins. 14,., 148 . A ........ "ot.:.s, ' Off" 80.
~. T_pLe, 110, L3&..f03. .\ .....c _ n.hQD. ~ .
Ilnhman;..I .. ~, I&~ ~;". ,\.....ta .......... M , un, 401,
J.; ........ ~tl. .t........, l'aI!l'llD,k ....... or!'ithi.4w.r. LS;.
.10. (... \'..,.), ki"l, H, 5., 6~. :5, 91. .tDdb .... .t.dhrabhri'p" dJ'l1"l" ",liD, 0"<'
Aio.Il Boddhill ........ u. n;, 218, 2'4, 20jJff ,be l>tk""" i h. 6nt ...... UT,. of.he Cbri.UaD
mff e",. ~~, 103, 180. I~, 24., 2Gt, 2'~, nB, ~ 98,
.\jutl, r..rt}', 28~ ff. 349.3110 .
" I ...... , ~~: if. .\ok.' Tanbi, n .... b ..... clll ,.Ye$, 169. 41lU.
~ 1.....1 3'JO1/: " J o' na ca''', 4W, 1>0.>.
COV$ I. (Vib'''')3'1Off, 3S ~. ud~J". ,I,. f l'1,hRut ,,,",I, 336, 469.
H 1I . U~ff .\"u1 Id.", .J('ldd..,., 4:,.\. 460.
"UI_V., 336J1: ,\0'."",0. 0 0"''''''. n. IU.
~ ..VI., UI. 3Q I. 31&. An,io<h ... Tbeoo, !l3, 187.
"V II ., "~. 311~. An",a.lbarDI"II, In .
- \"111. . ~.~. .... I.. tintak ... ~ co.o'T1, .h~ I\";,h,, I:.
IX. (C'ho.i'j.. ),289. "'- ' wife or Gutlhana, a da!oo>d rf
.. ., X. (Chaily:o), !~, 263, ~2. lad ... '. !>No.,. Ot Swarp. 311, 3U, ;U3, ~'I,
.. XI. ( Vibanr.), 1;6, m. 411, 471.
X1L. X III .. Ui, 175, 2~1. ,\<.h ......,'n~, 17,
XIV., XV., 303,3$" ,\ "ldl\aloirl;""",. ,be ...1"'1(,........ ~ of siT"
XVI., 303.:).46, 4 1S. !(I. ItS, ~ U. 431, 4) 9, 461, 4~'.
,,)( VII .,XVIII . 3(I3,:I09. A,ba ho hl,be-' r&Ilk in ,be U"ddhh, b;'""d".
"X IX. (Cb.h"B).~.31(i. Jia uporio. d;,;ni'r of ,h. J .~n ~,
"XX. (Villa .. ), 318, M . 283, 4 ~&.

"XXI... XXV., 339, 383. M:I""$', U I,o, 113, 1l7, 1~2. 139, 1~8.
" " XXVI. (Cboit)".), 32(1, 1I41, 317. ~ I,n.""" I~Sff.
"X XYl[.~XXIX., 3~C. ,\....u.. laid",,~.
1': . r.;.cio",. 28, 21l4ff. XC!". ''''''. 6ff., I t, 14, 2e, 18 .
~ (kin&), :11, U. ~~, 121, 3~~. A";,., ~ dark ." mt of ,be ...,.,,~ who f.. ,...,oId
""d"'" (. JoiJu> Tirtt..Abn.), .~. 'he 11....' _ or tM 'nfan, Bodd"", 28~, :I0Il.
~,~n ... Ut. .1,1 d ..... o"i'ode indl<:o.,;.-e of ~"";n5 a
lIIo"4-4b.. ""'ijl, r.oe. bI"' D~. $)I), 30&.
UIri.!, L~
'h ' Iloo: G..,.t, I, 21,
.\ '-ka . _a,.,.,
310,3-13,M:.
~' !~, H. ,\:.00,5.1,11, '3, n, 3!, 41 , 61, ~. ~. 'I,
I"; , It." Epinu, n. IU. Ill , 160, 1.4, 187. In. ;3~, ~Il, ~ 14, ~~~,~U .
.u.;,. .L. Lieo'.~nl Sit J. K, UI. ,\ ;Ob,bll i .... ri~"""', 1, I., M, ~~ Sl . Ill,
.... n........ L~3 IB!, 1!I3. I ".~, tl~.
~ ...... mbiki. ro.otbN pLd.....,. r,...""ri,~ ,\..,,,,111,. :;.... ."".g/M 'If/M lJ.,,/JA;.u.
. : ~ .1,.; .... nl. :171. 36~. ~~a. 498. Ml. "',,"ra, piri." d,moo, M, 4()@; 11. ~~, 48.
A,..; .. MolII''''bI.d ca>.., 42). 43l. "'~. .\owa,in" (.Uno,hJ,m1) _ko, ~~.
A,-!~."T", IU. 219. A';",?oc] ... dr& Poll",", lOS, 1~1.
~ nD!!,II,.,. JilA,,\ Bu,ldhn lo. d of 11.. A'icha.d"'....... l[a!J<l"i"'. 153.
J...;._,. InT..... 331. 310, 31l-3 '\".. n,U"d 1I.tldhio, " ".,.,159, 180, 18~, 2~8,
- - ( RlIllhl<1n). 21 . :175.338.363.33.\,394,

l'Sl\U<ITAh
~I ~uo n If ~
"II>H8lR(;
t hn p :11 d,g., lib. u ni -M,delbtr; .d,/ d '11111 I '''II''llon I M O. /OS. 7
(I UniYer$iW , blbUOIh, . I lIldelbe'lil
526 'SDElI:.

.... .......,.b.~. BM.pl!.., .. -."b" . or .... ija1"D.i. 2.12, 1#.


" ...16k""'........ IWIIC! of hd ..."",1 Bodh;' ,h, a.,
hHn ... or lite IlIIddhbo., 318
..n..., 170. 1'''',3.'U, sa:" ""2, 3". 3~8, S7;$, Bhu~ .... " i" 0 " - 31. ~:bo. ~~ IU.
37YjJ.. 384, 387, 390. lIimbad.no .....1,. king <If J lagadha, 11. u.
,, ~ ..... al.a
SoD,;hanl""" ....ncm 11>00 1<1')' a.r lIiDd ..... ,a, lbe tatb." "' ", 'oh, 93, iI~.
D.'jdn, 95. !Iil'd. Dr. J . 281 . 3~9.
A,'..... , ~ II. m"ke. T.ien . i 8 1.
A,'odhyi (Oodh), Do, .... bodhi,,.... lIodbi,lrtt", IM I.... ..,r.d 10
\(I.

nobin81011, Dr. Guy, l~. 146, 15 ....


Bnddhl. or TI halIb .... 17, n. 111.
287,3U,MO.4H.
,U.
Hid"';. Br-bm'Dia! .,.~t*, 117, 101, 110. 143, Bodtu.&....u, Uuddhitl .ull.... bo to 11.. _.
16~,..re,~, 4~!, 491. bir<h beco .. e Dod,Ih ... I". 170, 'Q, H1 .'If,
lIadIllIl. J .........~., 490, 4n. 34~,352. 3&-1, 37;, 383_, 39>0, :n7.
~b. 1lu.whi0l .. ~... lU, 185, Ma, 4"". m. Gb11, !It, 218, Ui.
"'_. '1.",. ~1tOf ...h wom hr"_n ...... 8<)ro.1I00ddar, 8~, In, 130, iJ.'~ .
,bob...... 411. llroddock, l.iea . J., 10&.
B.r.lhI.... or RIoIb' ..bt..... dyuoty rW~ at U.. h.... one of the godo .".,toe lib,,!. TriM, I",
~Io.lU"
iD .be Dokban, 171, 4lo(1. 1,409, "1"'...., lip 10 4H.
noli or Mahibooli_a m71hleal kiDr <>t M.bib .. n .. bmd"ta tt,a, 110.
lip." d""royed by "ioh~u iD ,he Vh.... U,.ltlllani1 en.., g"
14 1, L&g, 110. "".I.
A ... " .. , 1(;1,4\0,438, 4 110. U rahml, ODe or t he Sopta .. llr!t, tbo ~.ti cl
llhoW,kan>. 4oo. Um""", 435, 44 3.
lluabar <fIv.., 2(1, 37, 41 , 41 , 49, n, 1114, 3G4,OI1. 1) r.l,"~, ) , 20.
IJao ~li.h' MohA...lIipur, IM. Rretb'. Tri6., ~f lA. ,vilugirn. 43.
B.'.j.4. IIDddhiOl e.....,. 7, 91, 16~, l8t, 184, i1 7, DlIddh S'Ak,.. "lo! UD~ 14, U. 16, ~u,)O, ~I, )f,
"8 to "'I, :35, !fS, ;, t 72, 516. 60. 73. lI(), U"I3, 170,:r08, fM, ~ U', ~\
Dew ...... 3r to (,4. 67, 90, 13~, 16', 18', 8U, 491.
~lw1rf., U, 97, 119, 403. n t>ddha, imogeo ~ I,;, I, e, 17'. 1[1(1, r~. ,no.
Bent, 1711. _.~, 42f!. '15. 230, 2~ I, 2", 2t7
6..........., <001.3:7. .t".u,pm_ k_~,.be ~ 01
Dbain. ...... urrik fono cl s'i .... r.!, :;0, 430,431. ""teh r... rro- ,grtber 'Ar'.IIt' tI I,),
BWJl, lJoddII;'" ....... 30, M, U, '1, 17" Ii', BJlddhloL. Rook.Templet, ~ 10 811. I~ .. Im. Jrl.
H3, 11"3, U5, 289, an, U!. ]1t>ddhL."" 1210 21, 21.
rn.lja, .......... Vihara a., AJ>POIIdix. ~ 13.0. Dum en. P al<ft>gY(Jpi." 110, I ~.
IIbaj ...... CU~, 93 .
106 ... ~<I~lg, wDlb"" o urt<>lt. 119, 321.
Ubf"ubw'dA ......,.fM, 426. 4 3~.
nh1rrt~" Jai .... .,. ,~. 400, 4 ~ ~.
IIhl."",pla. 19!.
Ilkbkul Sld"", 27.32, 39. 4 1, n, 68, 71 ,83,
t(>, 121. 173, U6. 259. 518. lea.
Dha\!rI<a, four>dc. or lhe V~bbl dynu'y. I~I,
Igt.
1Il ,bI." 1'0.... or Prn.d, \be .. re or Si.., ;"
10......;able ... I ' >aJ 10...... Ui, 417,~
..... "37, .ul, 4S7,.502,_.
B~bIt1llJih*o. .. Ill for llbibh", 10 liye ill, I if.
tlO. t.\.J, 271. lI9;.
Bh"""'" .... noIi""". -"ti.... 18, 175, 18.1.
81uW, ,.".... IIJ, 72.
Rhh"., 1latba, 113, n7.o:, 1 3;.13~. 148. U8,
al4.
1Thfi."t, .. okciem Illtendu, ot t\'i,., 4~ , 433,
437.
lIhO",i,i&'rl, .. ""me of Frithv!, tht ~:'rth jJ<KIclco
' 00
M .....p"r'~ _bd, .ni'Q,1e of 'M hI."d pOin'ln
10 l he.-.mho 178, :J.<~, 380.
-07
o.
CIoattarbhj, Vio",. "I,b bLr ....... _, U3. D""'-'"'Ja'. }fondt.~ 145.
,le ...-,..,._ ,,!,woe altar, or ~ fI>T tht Dhr.rmaUlIo, 41, 117, ',0, 3-S3, 365, 313.
Liogo.. 01(I00I, 413. DhaoU In Kalak,~, 6
Cboulor ~"oI, fO.(, 20~. JJoI.U.i, /la, ... m"g, 415.
C......Ua, '1l1lI"'1'10 Im~, o. fu". ionagoo of Dholr.ri....... , n.. h",onleol ..v., 403, 421.

('1,0.,." or
0\33, 4~~.
C.,,_.,.
Ttnh,,,lk.,,. plaetd b..k,o bAclr., 174, 4n, 4~9.
p",e paye<! ",i,h d"",
Dhnn...po.\U of V,I.bhi, 191, 192.
,y,,,,,,jn.la_bt1, t\IIg.t.ff, pill .. bearing an en,ip,
4~ t.
00.,,', tbe lallof ,be Y.k .m ... dy_/lap, Dig."'bt. ..... d.ked OI!<:t or J.w.., 171,488, US.
1: ;, 178, Il9l, 2118 "". Dlkpllao, diyinltie\l of tbe eight p<>i.o.t.. of ,be
~ .. (or CbtmiloJa), !he SemyUa of Greek ..,..,,_, 411.
Dlpuk... (~bt -...Jr.~)" n...Idha, 1:;.
m TblJ or I>M "fba/, n.ddhiot en.,.t El",""
~;9,381, 389.
{)n..padl, Kotha, .. )Iah!"-'lip ..., liS, 11 .8,
Itl, In, I ~.
nn..I<I>, 11 ooutb of the ponin ...1. <if IDdiI., Ill.
nn.ol~iad', e, 7, 8, ~, 10,!!I.I, ~, 134, 140, ue,
4117.
D.. ol~ian ..."hiteeUtre, I'~, 1(08,161.400.
Dffl,lchl,.,.., \eAeh.r or the Kuru .",1 1"'~4u
prin .... I~G.
Dr6.:I"'!~h4, king of Vollabbi, 191, 192.
ilu,n" u~ ..... t:l"nI, 400, ",",G.
Durp, .......1&1....1>0"' """'" af 1'1....11 wife
of S'I ... 14G, I~ I, f\I4 Ut 001.
l)wbp&lao, door_wanl<n, IU, 11;, 141, 2;6,
iU3, 370, 4".
El.pIwott. or Gbl'"'ptlri, Drahmanieal ...... , 105,
109. 14', _ 10 4t11, 4&-1.
J-loephaow, 10:1.0. ItII, 168.
E11I0I, s;,. W al,,,,,
lot, lln.
El","" Doddbl" ea...,
IU. US,:I67 to 33-1.
" ,,(lbero".lf&,368ff
~ AllblrwId.,3 :3.
" ..
" V ll ....urma Cboitya, SHJf.
" " 00 Tb1l, 37'ff.
"" " Tin ThaI, :!-SI.
n .. hmoniCRI u,'- 1~3. 4S1 to 484.
" " '" Khai,432.
lU,....,....ka
" .. 0&.. A ... t~,., oIS.~.
" KruiJA monolithic tempI<-,
" ~48 to 462.

" c.~
1~ ........
""-,
441.
K ..........d

- "
Ru>e>....... 4311.
I'llobtltoa. 4-13-
"
"
-" Te~_Jr..I. G..... 4-U.
KulOlbb1rd .... 444.
Jao .....,4H.
" " )Iilkma.r. Coon, H ~.
" S....ti coy. . .I>on Ihe ""rp,
" " ~ 4~ .
Dnmar UnJ., 446.

"" J.in. eneo. 49~.
"
"
....
~ Chota IU.'Ma, 49~.
lnd .. Sahht, 4~6.
.. "Joguonith &bh"'~.
g,h""l!fO-l'k)",5.

lSI\ER<ITAT ...
~'~lIOHlf ~ .
"EII'H8lR(;
ut htlp:{ /d'\1l.\.b.uni-he,delbe.g.de/d,glol/fffgunon 1(180./0S49
(1 Uni"".. IU"bibllolhek Heldelbe'\1
528 I~DEX.

hUian, Chi" ... 'n,cll.. iD IDdi4, ci,. 0100 A.ro., GujatJ., 16~, 1~2, 204, 4a~.
3l, 3.>', H. ~9". ~ I, li9, 191. 3-I~, 3,:; . Gulddi, IIeo< Aja~l" 3<16.
....
~'a" '''''01"00. 850. (inp" ~yD"'r, 190, 1'1.
G ... lio.J.ina eu ,36, 122, 490, WG.
Gap r,,,k,),,ul, ".1 or l.ahhmt, ,he ~'Od.u... of
P""'pori'y I"Cp ..... D'I . " .... OO<1 0" ~ 10"... ",1 lIaku.i.i,." ;!."dh .... bh,;I,.. 1'''''''0, 263, !il.
t.\'hed hy .101,10,,,,,", on I.ak,hm;, 43,. 1I.labld in )I.i,,,,, I~~.
901o, ,he """k, of ,be """i,,,,
of a d.igoba, 172. 1I,1I Kbu,,1 c.," 22~.
G.~., followe .., Mm"" nn'Dd.n,. on SO;", 4()4, nomihon, lI"eh'Mn, 84".
400 '3, 42~, ~39, 4~9. A.IH"'. ,i>< """",I 8""""". Ihe <ehiek of Bnob""
;~,323,4;~.
G'''''l''';, 10,,1 or Ihe d.",on I",."" ,be eleph.nl_
headed god of I'nl<I<""" 1100 .'1>0<''', 113,2.;6, 110'0, ,,-'i'a, 40.0, Ill.
4~3, 4M, 437, 4lo. lIa",hoh <.,..., ~3.

GooldloJri, H. 28, 3:;, l<lH, 1380. 2~9, 523. IIa,i. Y ;"h~n,_.


Gandb.,,,.., hu.bon,\. of Ihe A "",run . cl,erubo, 11,,";><>haoulroll"'!, Ilrab,n.", ..1 ea' ... 168, 411.
II..... lIy "'1' ...... ,,1<0.1 "id, 'hei' ,..h.. ov~, 11 .... h~,."lb."", king of Kanaoj, 192.
im"l!~' of nllddh~ 0' tI,e HiD,I" ~., 'hey
n....git,h" e.'... ~2~.
I[a.h; Gu,hpha "a,c, 66 10 6~. 70, 92, 249.
,..,'... Idi<ino 'n,lh . 117. 151, 29.\, 31"10, 361,
3:0, 3,a, 411,439, HO, 4<~. Ilirnn,.nto. the ll'm~l.yan """o'ry. H.
1li,.>ayAn., the f.,:Jl"wers of ".h. 1_ ,tbd,."
Ga~~. G",'"""ti, q. ,..
'he p""" ... et or lluddhi ... , 1;0, 179, I~~, ''''''
G.~H. Gnrl'phl ""', 61, ,0, 80 '0 94. ~66, 283, ~S9, 29:;, 386, 398.
Ga~':';' l",?A, U",ldhi" "a,.." a' .1110".', l!:;a, 1Ii... ~,-ah,ipu, 8 0";',8 0' en""'! of lho t'Jd>
2H. 256, 260, 2;0. ,kct"'Jed by .s"""ii;."", ~09.
G.~H. Ha,M. n' l[ahll-"lIip"., 113 10 116. 11in\~,i.k,ha, b""he, of !li .... ~J"k ..ip"d<>Iroy,,!
G.,\g~, ,he ri , Goog<'!!, 326, 4"', ~;;~, 4~, 4;0.1. bJ Va"'ha. 409, 421.
""b/uJ (,he womb), Ihe .h";ne of" kmpk; .be Iliu"" 0' l!iwc" Th"'g, Cbln.... ra ..1lt< ir.
,10",. OrR dlgobo. 1$, la8, 2~5, 073. lo>dio in 'he Ttb otn'D'1', 11,31,3~,H.I';'
Garu"., 'he ""'0 C>lgk wbich cam.. Vi,b~", ,h. ~G, 19o, M, 83, 95, 103, 131, 13.1,1 91, m,
.n.my or 'h' xaga "''''', I H, 2~6, 3~S, 40S, 342, 340, ~81.
43-1, 4~;, 410, 487. 11,1 (Tee), tI,.
finial and umbrell. ",,0 Il_
G."""". Buddha, "" n",ldha.
GanUODllpn' .. I., grut Andh .... hh,;Ja king,
di\j!ob.t, 18, 172>0.
/lUD"'" 0,.;_, ~S".
IS~, 268, 298.
Gau,a.,lpn,rn 11. 0. " ojM S"rI, 38, 247, 2~4, 2,6,
.,.
Ima~ of lIu,Wh.o. rid< UU, lludclh<, i..-
2?8, 3-19, 351.
Indh~"l,i hill., 242, 2~O.
G.y~ 0' BLtddh" Gay~ io Ikbor, l.~, '2, 33, 3"
47, ~2", 62, 64, ~O, Ill, 132ff, 173.
Indra, go.! of ,h. _
firmanen', 14, 818, U '.I, . ,
GhlrlpUri, h1cphan'.., q. ' . SlO, 3H, 3,9, ~ II, 470, 493, ~n. oil< of
GM.'o[bcb, H"d,n,isl "",... ,>Ot ra, from Aj.~[., Ind"';~~ Aindrt, s'oebi, (H .lIAhtncirl,
346,3n I"" .., ~~1.
Giriy"k. 33". Imino Sobhl, Jains on., 496 10 1001.
Gimb, :'of""o. in So..!I" IS, IS; , 1~4, 264.
Guldingb.m,J .. 105. J ogannllb, ,ord of,..., ..... <Id, 1>6, 58, ~')o, ;,.,~
(.;"1>1 caw,~, 149,464. H J.;na ..... ,~.t.l::I"ti,490.
(.;"""ro, a pte, 'lr or""m",,'~l gatew.y tower in Jsini',,", 13, 485ff nB
fro", of 'he coun of "O""<i~i"" """ple, 124, Jai"", 19,48,80,161, Ill, 1~5, 2", .,. ,
401, 42~, 48~, 48,.
Gorokl,p"" 16,3U. .Ioina 'co, ~6, 169, 111,490.
Got"m. l"umWm,i 0' Go~~ma S .... mi, 48S, 49G, JokhsD""li, " .... "",hl<j, !l3, ~14.
498, ~OO. JBmolgiri ","""'IOry, 131 '0 1~9.
G" ....nldh.n., 149, Ul, 43S. Hoobrng ea ...., 219.
Cral,om'" ~Irt. ll"ia, J""nwl, 101, 113>. jd~~i, 'he llrnhm.ni"al cord, 310, 518
Gridhrakolll, Vultn .. poak, ~1. JBOW""., Jonmo,,,"" c."", ~:I"', U4.it,. . . . .
~r jl/Q., . ell., ,., i,l.n_, 1;~. .Io",,.ndhn k. H.i,hak (J~ ",,;0 liO-
(JUbo, 4l\. war";", kiDg O.f Ma~"."), 29, 33, ~ '.....
(;ubyoh., ''''glodytea, .. ,.~ d ...II..., deu,i.goo. jra, Io<h of ba" p",lcJ ,,110 h.-
.I ..... d.n' ... ' K"y" .., 286 by .....'i ..., 179, ~34, 810, 8;~

UN!Vu~nJiT~
81 e~IOTH ~ K
~ http "l dl!l . ub.un,-heidelberg.de' diglit' fergusson183Oa10550
ItEI"El8n,) C Unlvenitllsbibllolhek KIldelberg
I:O>D:O:: . 529
lilako, Jol t<><! of lluddbo in _ pn";""" Ka ...... rt,
of tbo &loca ..... tril', 13'.
Q ...
lIinh, ~ ', 84), 89, 83, ' 4, 89, 110, n , 2 8~, 3S4. KNari dy_t.v, 11.
l.,..um.o~,.K.ut..,.. kiDg, 18~. Kb... dtgirt, ~6 ,
: 0.
J.yorana Sumbha, I 15. Kholvi .., ..... 162, 186, i;8, 39J.
"01" VIJo,.. 0" ., 70, 7e, 50, n . KhOlnll'a ..i., 82J, 32a .
I.!J"" Or 1....... , S'Llahl.. priM" o f Cbom"]., Kla.pi.li, 191-
8l io. Kiiu> .... _" ' I'!utl poopl.? -Di.i"o m"""A".,
"iu, ,i.tot OYtr Ih6 f ..lingo, &e." Ttrthao)kara , ' .bled io!utblt .."t. of lhe m",.u.~.. b,. the
n, 41S, 4 5~, 4 81, 49). IIQd,lh;"t. "p",_, ..
! with hu""" head ~,I
fo4- . .I'd, .ttil ll4e of aboltaction, 178, '12, hu,,, ...d
the \all .1><1 logo of 0 f".-I; i" tbe
,",491,1003. """'0' Kuv~ .. ; io U .. hm.onicoJ "",bQlQ!l",
JibS_ h n..Jdha,.ol1 ho .. i.a.& Buddha, .JUu.l ....,. bI"" hulltOB bodleo .Dd Ihe bo.d.. or
Bc.Wln, 180, 33 r . loo.." 1~ r , !~, t8', ;t(l.I, ~ n.
loika ClarbhI. ..n, 78. K io>-"" 001'''' 9. ~~ 1'1.
.Jop>..,;, Ilnhlll"ieol ea, H 8, l '~, H&. KiNW, 1 _ d.. ~Uc ... hill-", 286.
"""'Ah, BD<~w.t ,,_, l84ff~ I~ ', 200. KUtti ... kll, "foOl of f _; '.n ono....",1 "p",.
1 _ ..Ta, IU, 18 1, 118 loin. "DU"I[ grin.ilog r...., .sos, $0;.
Ko~ Buddhi.t ..no, 1$.1, tll.
~t(I. KQUpu" 2:9, 427.
Kajl .... the Whit. l fo"mw.a, S'i ..'. Il(1O.'Oo, K<>ndJ.9' Duddbi ..... ~ .., I : :;, 184, 220 10 ~:l3.
_lithi. ' oml''" at .:1" .... I ~, l(l.l , 110, 149, KondJ.~ " 4 h, U, 1~:;, :!GO.
U3, U9, 117, ~~9, 400, 448 to 462. KQ~k.o.o:o, cnoeo In lbe, 16a, 1 8~, 20~ ff., 3~~.
Ii.Ua, <It.tb, Y.nl.l& t ile ,,,,I
of ,loath, H~.D. KOI'l"'ri K~"ri''''rmII, L H~, lIh.
Kilanrdlwla Or KAIA"ka, a killg .bo~t ~8() u.c., KOd'alp4, U~.
",
KO! lliIoi .... , 0 deft",eli , ,, rQl'Dl of S'il"lll, 41 4,
Kotikalllqo,lol'O.t llabboJlil'ur, l~:l.
Krioh!)O, On 0"1.1... of Vl.hQu, Il', 221, 279.
IU, 4119, 4M, I $r. K,;,h]lO l lq"'pa, .t llabi."lIil'ur, 144, liS,
lli, Ie.. '" KAla, 8110, l se. 439, 4~7. m,
PH"', s...u:nt tMd, ,,! . KNh9UI,Io, 2~, 2;~.
~ ..... bofP ... 1I0L . C., 7_, 9. Kthabuita. dl""~r, 189, !32, ~&I, !:u, !7~.
~ er, "", fN , 4 :.0.
., ;~I., p rd '" Ie _1 of
,",,46; .
.n ....,t;",
~'OI,..pa d,.....ly, 11'3, 1S8, In, 196, tro .
K~btta or \"."""90 (P.. ij.v..... ~), chidol
IOlil ",iri.., god of riclteo, 3 LB, 313.
~Ioo,. n.itya, 49 L, 4ge. K"\ll n..ldhll\ .. ~ 16~, w.t to 2W, 112, ~I3.
[.;o,b1,COllJ<~ram, I~' . K .. lnm.l .. Jli ....",.,.otion., L"~ .
bIoebokinif, f.m. of K. ... l,uki, a ",,""ch, Knnlbha.dr' CU' At 1:I"r1, 431, ~H .
I!ooaIo .!t.u...... t,
i8), 3()G, ~!~. K".inA"" SU .
KioIoH; Bo4<lhl,t ..,."', 1~2, !l3, IS:;, 186, 218, K,,"a"_yin, Q,,.,.,,
01 I",avon, ~hlno", "",mO ot
l3S, 3. a '" 8SO, 3~~, 393. A \.16kit,); ...., q.r., 179o, a3:K.
Koolo1ob, 1:2. KyOl'1O" of n"n,,,I, us, 130.
li.it"" d)'aw" U, 27"Wo
i'l"hhloJiI, wearing tbe , Iond of , kuU" I... k.h",t, S'rI, 1100 _ f t ofl-i,b~ .. , : J, )G, '<'2,
~ f_ofRod .. Ol' ,r, in hlo terri6c .~."p".t, ' L17, U ~, I ~I, 2~$, 3~1, t OO, 408, 414, t3O,
: : ; ;......e u llahhallipur, lt7, 1St . ~ 37, -It}. '50. '<7, U4.
X,? ""- of t1fl) KilUoba priG....,~, 3>1. 1..1Ilo<......" ...... 01 . Jml, Itl, Irhl, t~81O ~Go',
It I 'o;to., bI ...... pI..e cl l koddba, 15, 24. t~2.
I, i ;....;1'tI .... IS, lIS. 1.10.... ",,,,,,,Uti,", loil4ro, l:t, 1:~.
~ Bo.!6bu. cnt<, lIS, IS., 2L t to 21:. UQiI, .., ... HG.o, ~.~.
__ 9 1W
UI. ~I ........ 168, ISI,:fOe, ~L 4, !3~ I<> l~oI6i.JlII., ......... hiPP<r '" the l..ioip, IDllonr
of n_,o., 4(1:1, 4:14. 461, 4:~.

~ C\oPO' ...., .1 , 4G, .~. T.iod, a U\>d<lhi$t .pnb<ll, ....... , I ;2~.


U.'O'hoi, Ko",ib,o., 0. lrab'~, god er IAO"-!'illar.U9.
'-~"" ofS'i.., 10:, 411, ' 51, , )\. litny (U .. Whi'I), 311.33;, 3.>3, 3~8. .
laol.. Ilnobmo"loal ..,..., In, oh, 490. 1.6chad (J'r. 1<><10""", Ib~ 0)"", illumiWlling), ~
la; or, LI, 17. r,~. f.w"'ril~ !\'.~tl or t~" M,b"yb~ ,~ot, 2 r ~, 29<.
r..iv.""310.~, .O~. 3M,391-
1101011."'''''' ~7 "&, ~5 to ~~. UoUI~'o .. Uodhl .. u_a, on~ oI I dluof Uuddhi.(
, "' ..... 18, l n , 187, 1$3.20 . divhuti .., 871, 381.
y 1'2.

l'SI\ER<ITAT>-
~1~lIOHlf ~
IIE"'H8lR(;
ut http://d,g,.ub.un'-heidelberg.de/d,ght/fergunon 18801/0551
"Univ~"iU:nbibllo!h~k Htldtlbe,g
ISDU.

I~ l;I....i ......, 31,3~, ~I, t~,~1,~, IM,I, If ..6.'di, 3-490, 311;-0.


~l..
)'" Ih~"" U .. , U, 200. US, U, 510..
, .......... allh.. a.~C. \tOO.
,.,.la" 10mb, 120.
~I"'f)" d' ....ly, 4, :no 2l, 37, 49, at. M, 'HI.
M"P"'~' 22, 29., 43.
],.f.cktn.ie.o,lo",,1 Co~", ~6. la.., 100 .
Ml.dboz1pu! .... ,.., !;wlhmbhp"'n kill" ~Gt, 3:.l)
~lbAr. o. 11"",,1,
~Il, 2 ~ 1.
. Dm!dl,;'t Cn""".,.,
IG@ '" _ ....,
M",.. of C,....DC, 23, 1l1li. ltlip J It"b,. lIuddhl81 table ( ..,if", la .. lOo
.lIIlg/'lbl~' IJuddhi$t ca,c., IU, 3tS, 8611. I.... ), 93 .
,I/uU6M...,'<l, ,be pto! ~""' OD 11101 ... r .., !he llihiotale, lie. iD Ce)'kHI, 19, la.
1'.94"" ..,,1 Kuru., 1(1, 11, 113. I~l, tlS. Mobinl ( ..... fusl"g),.., "1*..... 41 1.
llahlpnj.lpa" GO.laml, Sill,.. lhul;'1 """I
IODd AfooiMG, .uTN,.., h100;0ed-. 48$.
""'Of 1lIOIher, lbe 11..1 YOmalI ... ho """pltd
Ilaclclhum, n~, 33-1.
MO\Olin1b1d. 403. ~U, 4'JO.
ll,irda",. deer pArk, '83.
llAh1"-i4-I- ... re at EJIII'II, Slt, aa. .-,1,,(1.1, _ldaee fA IkWJo, 438. Ht.
MalWmo, ki"l!", 129. -./,,10, attit"" cllbe lIaodl, 1:e, 3U,~1 ,:1.
~"'.llL'.' _ K...Uik.,... .../ .. or .......... , bnotld_.. ,Jar.., Ut, _,
~JohlnrJli,ur, Ill, 31, 10:; to 1~1. 32J, '-'0, 33-1, -W:. 4<19. 4ar, 470.
M&b.I...t..., Iba lul/ola .. T1rUW1kon. 13,491,
ll,..,.,...., .w,
t9~,500,~II.
.Ud6........ o, hmo" of lite 0 .....1 1),.,...1,. of
Nlgos, ...ace, 208, 239, SW 317,
343,369,3; 7.
Sf"
Ut, W,

C.yloll, 11, ~'" 118, 129, 313, 3l3. N!jptlijo, I~ti, 1~ 7 . 300, ~19, 3ZJ, 331, m )SI,
llaM, .... , Ih~ ..,.1 of" ,ho grt.tc, nhiclc," a ~09, 4~1, 4' 8, 469.
I.,~, "ud 00"".1,1 fonn of llllddbum, I~, 1 ~ O, Nago.] ......., a Hudolhiot irulonlO'. f"..."wt 01. ~
I ~~ , 1,9.180, 185, !l66. 271, 2a, !l83. 2~2, ~lab1yiina ",boo!, I ; 9, a~4.
2n to ~9~,339, 3-IJ., 849, ~1" 8~S,'384, 38~. NoIgiljuna kotri, 119, 4".
)llihi1'>lt~ ,10, 8""" ....,.Iio, .. { _ of 1fL~.. 433, " oa~e, 37, 41.
t48, H3, 472. NagntlA-<,/ai .... 489.
llobr.dta, _ of A.!ob, H, I~, U. N........... a " ",,bnll. ki>o(, IU, tu, "1 ...,
l lah.rinrl, 1...... '1, Durp., fM. US, 2: 0, '72, ~;;., ~I. aa~.
Mal.ip;I.I., 13~. Na!and&, I" ,~, 131 10> IU. IM.
\lobiohanlUdaol :U~lapa o.llobinUipw-, 14$. N'nicb1t, ISS, K4, ~17.
1I1ih;.ha..... ~or M"l'O... 17. N.""", (The), 60, 61. -1.13, 4ll. , "
l laJoWro1o ...... , lbe bufUlo <knIoo, 14. Karuiitba, the man Iiort........,... " l .....
~f.hl,h1.".I, I~ .. ,he ,lay", of llaloiohhu .. , 101, t2$, 400, 409, UI, t28, 4&0, 4ft.
40-1, 42J, 433, U {I, 442, HJ, 459. NoInl,..l"', \;""~u, 9:, 10"1, I~$, Ul.
~I.h",t\d nlpnh,:IOO, ~OS . Na.ik llttddbi,1 """'. 7$, n, IllS, 1.1, 1"'-
d"m, crocodilo, B fubulo", nlOlUlcr, IIlI, I S~ , 2%, 163 to 2 1 ~ 3~1,
U~, 300, ~Ol, ~1)4, 333. 41~. 4U, ~06 . 11~ID;o~,ho, ,he ~211d J.I .. T1,th.~k ..., tll,~
ll.h .. dh .. aja. Ii:~m:< 'he god of low, I",,"ing ~ N,'p4lI, 17, 171, IN, 3t l , 3H. 321.
"".ieo,
~40 . Nilakonlh. ",,'., Elur.l, 431, 4~ 3.
m"h .. Oil 1,1,
.. 41, ~ .trlllS of
,~
"""d.,. J"(IU'y, 311l, 38~, 38 1, N.irp:mllw, JaillA>!, t SI.
.,,",.d
. , 16,21,!t,U,17 3H,
j>U, j.t
..... ,
1l.Ur.J..:-d, ...pital <A 'he H;"'b(ralcil1o" ID the Ololtklu)"e;:.--....... i ....., I".
J.lekw, ~~(I..
Ophlr,3.
M.lki":.-an can, ~2 ;. I)ri.<"" . . _ ai, J ~ to t.I.
MaDd.o~ (! l l ..... "pri. 2(l~.
Unut"'''''lai raiif, 1,3.
llallpll>a,. ClWukya kin. _.~. oIW. ..t. .",_
ll""iblwodnl,. kin, <A Ihe rabh&<, 311. po~oI~/'" appet>dace to l _ .... , .... " ,
ll .... ik,olo, 18. daIt.t 7J,J;7.
lIiUlj",r1, llodhiao't..., 119, ~39, S7l, 380, JI<I<i_"b.\otaJ,3'J(), . 1:1 1;;,1:1,
lUDoOOo,li ..... ,eo .. ea. J"DPa., 242, ~~S, ~4'., 2~S, l'adll .. pinl, _ ,\.aUI<ll,\;"'~ 3It, $;11,
21 4. 239, ne, 337. 362, 3.U, 15" 3'"
, - , '-0 381 383.,.,1lO,3U, " ....
:Ml..,tbe "Icked, lh. '''''pltr , ~S~, ~~4, 8~e, 3-1$. , , '" W ...." ...' ,
)1&.ko9~iy", a d~von' won,hlppor of I>Iv~, 431. l'.~m"'o., a lo'u.' ....,. 3a, 3.3, '
:1141';1, in SOW"., I$l, ~t ', 36{1. H3. tU
)Iarnt., VculcgOOo of,be"i",I, 14, 101. P"I!"" Ilodbidn"na ,"",pI<:. 13~, '
AIl"'tl, ..... of 1Ian.1, U ..... IIIU ... Ih. lOOukcy god, l~tp:<><Iu, the ""''', IOl.
101. J~;II, l'aIDI;,,!!, at N .. ~ti, 'J~6ff.
rlIDEX. 531
PtiDtiap .t Np. SU. Pu1ikNI. Cba1uk1" k inS. !8~ .:us., ;j()~, 4(l11.
!'lIiw.a. 1&.1. 1'IlInSo.. W. ..~ 168.
P1Io ta.-u, 209, ,.4, 1175. 1''''.'''', ~,otlaty llnlunani .. l hook" 9, 11.
/'iIodY .... IJ, I~, 46, 1 3 ~ . 133_, 236, 2~ 7 ,!98.
I'IIi\ooIh.., 3~., 44.
".
P,lrl, ~~, ~8, 69, !IO~.
PiIU:..... ta.-e, ilia. l'un .. h., Ii1lOU, 1100 '"I,~ule ..,,,1, 4 !~.

1~1l... , 1&8. 11 9. 140. lG~. I'u,nm. S.ng.nlulo, caslorn rook.mona,tc'Y'1


Nocllll t'iQ\IO ll.9~'P, 149. ll<J"'/,f', g~,
tftcIt4'J", t.e pat pteO<'pt. of the nuMhio"'. P",by.",I)JII., :U.
~i7.)01.
(ItUok.ae1.
r-bnd, 01 Nilik, tG3.
~ ... 1'1""....
US. 3&4, 4!1. HlWrlh-, 11'.1g1., 'I. I',
l'w,oIya,d!_IJ, 7, 10. ItIJ .....,.,.,lo, fOJaI_"'bIa~~. 491.
r.)Ilo ..'e<, 118, 4N. IlAJapgri ..yto<, t(ll, tM, 41&, 411.
!Vi....... a Jaiu n"bdb.., sea. 48&, UI, Rdj<lI",,,,,,..I, hi>to.,. or Kuhmir bJ K.u.."" I!.
IM.~_,~.
I~ CMI" 14h.
~ 1Ii11 la Eailm> 1",1is (.." ,;......1 llo\jeDdral1blllitn., Dr . 5, 60_, G2, GG, ;0_,
;,'ik~), Ml7. 8t. t33, 134_, !S~, ilU. 2se_, 32,.
NnMl, eontOtI of tilT.. , ........ lied UmlI , Dnrg~. IlAjV', ItAl"Cl"l"", H, 33, 36, U to 511, 12~, lW,
Bbd~l, &0:., "I , ~3.3, ~6 , 4l 0, 41S, ~73. !U~, 3~.
!'I.1&!apan, 1.UbQcbra. 1~. tUbh ...!., r"n17ll .Io",on., oubj"t>o of 1l'.uQ~
!'Itfi.... "'"e, 2~, 421, d8. king of CoyJon, 4Dd clD.U.ibtl[., 3U, 31., 4S1.
,.... in KIuod ull, nud<Ih'" t.~ .., 2~2, 403, 42S. IWpll, Mr., 281.
PkooJal..... ~, 24~,.~i. IUml"uji)'. Ma~~.".t ~(.IoAI.. llipur, 148.
)'on,db!, n. 110, ~ 1oO, 4~ 1, ~~ . R~,J,"~~, epl. 0 .. tbo uploito of It''iilJI, ;, 4~3.
PItor, I\n.bmoni..1 ....., IG~, 403, 428. R"" ........ ~ t }:Io", 3a, 403, 481, ~i!8.
I'MIorl W.ripl""', '~8, U 3. llani-b ~gr ea .... , $I, 10, 16 to 86, 81.
P~IO. UlU.\rUO.l&1, ltlol\iod k;"" of Malkb04, ,h< 11..1
p,,;,u. -ru.. E'Jl' ..... StD, 105. U...., Ill , ~OO, 4W, ~ 6!, 4 9~.
1'10=, 14, 3$. IWhas of MahAnllil""". ;&, I I ~, II~ to 140.
P F 101 ~!. ~1iDp. SI), :HS. IUlh<>ro. _ Ithhlra1o::U! ....
NIz.. .. SI_Uet. IU. IU...,.., .i", or Laobo, the eog"trr oI.he Ita
PIn-Io "'n, 114, U. 160. ,h."., 281, 4t1t, -loSS. 4;j(), 400.
&Qbiil~ oae of Fbe ,..,a ..f
I'\;W,o, a...d or ll b."".u h.'hai, C'K at Elurlo, 100, -104, <l3t.
!in, ~", H O. 4:3. U..khta U"hu, ~g.
~rl C..... I;', 184.1113, U2 I .. 2~G, 428, ~1igion. or In<ll.o, 12.
!H. nll<u,i. )U. Ol,,,Ar. 18).
~1o,,,,,e;'ternJ, 17!, 176.117.
rw... ii!., t~.
""",,). 401.
....
Itll!Iubh" 1110 an, .. r th. J .in" Tlnboilhrnl,

n ... u.,..,1Il <1",,100, 1'1 .


,. I H .po, t~mio'C 10 tl1f right, tittmllWlloolA. Uudra, l..,.;ftO for ... of SI,,,,. 4~:;, 4~9, 4H, 47j.
..., " go. 11~, 3H . 38). 391, 4 18, 42 I, 424, nud O ......... '.I ..... rlp1ioo, 185, 189, ~61
lM, ""'0, loOtI. ROId .. se.... I~O. 30~. SOG.
RiIdruiohu, 1110, 1!I(i.
~ _ oImravyU.,l"", ~OII.
Ru.We> ............ .fl.lL
~ ......t book Or tAe DllddhiotJ, nOp!lllb izoteriptioa, 17.
,., 'I.,., 11' _. ISO.
~,~ool d ..... nl. 415. . . S'..~I (,,"""'), tbo I~ or Iadra or ~u""
; . j!IItter or ..... ~t for dnulWll!' oK tM 3n, a.~.
,,::r >'""
,
OZIali~go. 4&9.
",", rt)i. 4SO.
t8~,
Sob'dco..'. 1I11U. III llah.l. ....llip"t, \13, I~,
10 IU.
~ rija. M:;, 30&.' Soh ..... '" iIII.riplion, H.
I lbe .... b., 0 soddClii, nhUmid~.I, I H , SahyAdri 1JIt., W eol.m GhAt<, 16S, 18. , I Q~,
.\0,411'), 431, U~, 4fiO. 2tJ.I,4)7.
~1' Alu~ lGS. , iOl, 263. SfJiI~!lrjMI, .... k-d", .. mng", 176, ~:;I.
~ l'hiWItlr'-. 23, :U_, 188 . o;''';I _l4i, 0. ,...<'Ig..... "~i DuMb;"t 0,""> 184,
rI. lodlorabh";"
!:Io,t. ,. ,. kID' "G
- , 264, -
06 1, 21 4,j4G,!H.
$".!,,; ..... 4()! 1!.

l'SI\ER<ITAT<
~1~lIOHlf ~,
"E"'H8lR(,
ut hUp:f Id'\I"Yb.uni-he,~elbe'~.d./d,gh!/f.,gunOn 1880./0553
(0 Univ~"'U:nbibllo!h~k Htldtlbe'\1
532 IXDEX.

S'"k"" In,ln, god of p<> ...~r, 179, 3'0, 369, 487. SihablhQ,313.
~.k'i, fcmaW ~nergy, goddcos, 147, 1~2, 160, 39;, iil<Mr" 'I>;"', ]><>iUI, mounl.in peak, SI, UI.
4;0. 161 . 41;, ~ ~~. '9~.
S''''y. ~Iuni, Buddha, 10, I~, 16, 21, 22, 87, 310, S';kht, n"",e <>f Ihe 5th lluddh~ belQre S'ily.
383, ~IO. i'tIUIli.340, 883.
S'aJi .... ""uppnm, 112, 1:;3 10 lSS. S'ilolhi"",. ,lf1UI'It,. in lhe "'.., of India, tol,
&Iotllo i,land, 168, 185, 348, 397, 491. 349_, 3~" .
Idl.JikM, lOp of Ibe li"saahar, ~7 1, 420, ~3i, SilonWl,85.
441 10 44~, 449, 4'9. $imyllo, ~myllR, 16~, ~~, 3~9.
SA,.. J!lIIb, a Duddhiat ".1., 83, 91. Si.db e.~ ..,; . 168.
Samet S'ikhflnl, Mt. Pi.!"unAlh, in WUltrn Si,ib., a lion, 215. 313.
lIoo.gal, 486, W 7. " or Slha, a king, 813.
Si\ll ",y. ., 184, 2<:12. 2.8 . Sii,hapuro. ~S6.
SAnehi S,~poa, 21, 3-3, 40. 63, &4, 72, SO, S6,!IO, ii'~doa"", a ,"""ne IOpported by I;' .. , 176, :I.
173,191. 2.3, 2H, SU, ~J4. 520, ~23 . :m3, 3.j(), 3.3. 490,493. 499.
SIID.hi rail, 21,40, G2, 71, 1~. 173, 235. ....~a.la-.6A"," plll"r bt'aring !io,,",. 180, :139.
Soll(lnkou,,". Chondtagnpla Man.,-a. 29. S"ip",ka, ... S'i,ub, 26.
$Qi'ab ,loo ...... "'bl,., Budtlhisl eb .... eb, pri." ... S'ir .... I, lluddhi" cav.., 168, IS4, ~II, 21t.
hood, 73, i4, 215, 490. S'''nko. Si<l<lhuka Or S'il'ralto, Ih. ro._o(t1o
$Qnpm .... ano, 204. Andhrabhritya dynlSty in r clinptt*. tG, ~I~.
g'u"kono, S'i,-., Hl. Slto, .. 1& of JUma anti. of Yi;hQo, 43-1.
S'a,\kho. <oneh .hel!. a symbol of Vi.hQo, 14 8, SlIA. Noh"i or Dl1llll r r..~A 4t I-Juri, .j,)l, -HI.
ni, 286, 408, 4 10, 4~ I. 487, 440, 474 . 462.
S"nlio~,ha, Ihe 16,h Jaioa Nrth.,,"". . . M7. SII", Nob"i, Jain" e.<e.' Pl.I'" 492.
s..rta"'~ltl., Ihe "'''n divine "'Dlh..., ~2S, 4$3. Slt/"'~I ..bi ce, ~2, 115.
Sa ....,.'I, goddetd of I...",iug, .potzoe of llfahm1l, S'ltaLl, godd ... infliCling om.aIl po~, 3".
a7G, 3SI, 404, 4a~, .57, 4GU. 4rO, 487. ~i\"., M,hlde,a or the groa' ~od, ...ot>hippod
S"rd~la, * pantho< 0< lige"r. s la' 4Ma or &lou].,.,. u,","'" Ihe "",bl<>uo oflb. Mp or pball ... 13. to!,
'!limal, .. ilk the body nf a tlg<:r and h,,",', M, 136. i.S, 11>9, 203. ~OO, 42O,-I40,~. """.
I~'. I~O. 19:;, 316, 321, 3U,S23,."l37, 439, 5().1. S'ivAji, lb. foundor of 'he l!.,-,11hl kll>gtlozD. tu.
S'~rd(IJ .. ormA, a kiog. 3S. ShlIap, ahod" of S'ho, 40~.
S'l.m,;,h, S'~p", noar 11<"....., 18, 13(1,398. ~i"n~Ti lluddhlll u ..., US, 249, ~;;t.
So.".. .0"', KOlak, GB. t9. Skandagnpta, 191.
Sn;adhRnna, 2~. Skanw<"IIti, "n" of ,he Andhrabhjilr" 01"""1,
~'Alaka..,!,,, ti'le of ,he Andh",hhril}"ll.' , 26~, 2Bi, 26~
294, 298, 3~2. $0", ...... "",.25.
Sltkl CMC_, I &9. la~, 211. 213, -1-00. 427. Som.... ra, Ah.,.tDlIIla,. Chl.lnkY" ki.g, lJSI.
S'a"v!b."", .nrname of o;om~ or ,be Andh",_ Son.bhaudat ea,e, 45. 46, H to 09. ~'" lIo!.
blofit..... , 2G3, 264, 275. Speir. Lifo ; A..ci..1 }",Ha, a~. ~~~. !~.
"'."""jaya, .. ored "IOUnl of 1100 .1..;". iD. Kithi!_ 305" , 307~, 312 . _
dr, 485. . S'rama~., lluddhial ..""ic, 2;:;,356, -111
$at!'poQo.U (SDplDl"'~~;) "', 49. 121, S~3.. S. &>-. .. ,I, .. piu.1 of Ko>aIa, H .
&w~nI" ""'~,!al", a llnddhbl circular figure Or ~ri, K~l.ak6hml, 11, rz. 74, U1, 1:;1, ,",13"
mog ...."', 310. 5~ ~.
&U'...."I"', K.\ui,;"";r, I GS, 183, ]87. 'I" ..bka, a ""'lloli'!'i. !'i.llar.I~ I, I H, IfII-. . old
;:a.itri river, ~O~. Sth.a\i .... or Slh,,",ra (111 1'010, r ......).
S'elttao!, village, 242. In"", a lJoddhi.l1 high pri~", 18, l'i.!Of, W,
Stlc"eu 2~. 2~., 2~. 25(), 216. 368. . , _ ~ if.
stmylbo, Sim,.II~, 168,20.\ 11-19. Slirling.tr;"orycfC.lladM 0.-;-,'" '
S'o!-bn,,, thouaand h.odtd oe'P""t, ,Il(, cmbkn> of 8to","uo', 1'''11,;00,20 01. I ,a.
emit, (hence e.lled al.., A.".la), Ih. <ouch S,~p;t (PoUi, tbl"'). a ","u!ld Ot fD~ -a, 1$1,
aDd e.nopy of Yi>bnu) 14G 1:.0 '1'
. ",~,~ ....., I,co>;'pb""..,.hride, 18, .2, ~6, ' ,
439,461. . 171 . 1;2. 226.-U9. 3~~.
"<-Oh.ph""l, protected by ~ S'e,b., 1'.rOormilha, Sudb,\mma oa,..", 31. ~, 41, 360. . 3t~ ~
491.503. S'u,ldhod ..... ,lhe foIlh .. of S'!kl" .\lDn',
!io"'.U, ll., 96. 99. 36',391. oS. tI,.
S'ibi Ot Si .. j.r1j., kin,of Ani!'. ,Od,
S. ,0> '" , '" u. !:'ukra o. S'uknloWlrya, Ihe pre""ptor
idlwar 0< SidilU" CO""', 200, 201, 322. Hait ..... 01 ..... 0 of lW" 1$1, 410,.81.

UN!Vu~nJiT~
81 e~IOTH ~ K
WE http "ldl!l'.ub.un,-heidelberg.de' diglit, fergusson183Oa10SS"
ItEI"El8n,) C Unlvenitllsbibllolhek KIldelberg
INDEX . 533
5'nov. d,."...ty, ~~,26,233. U"daragiri OAve*, ~~, So, 6 1, 64, as, 9a, 124, 193,
Sopr&4i!~, donghter of the king of Vang~, 813. 226. \\.13.
SoraI,g<>ds,422. Ujj.yanta, MouDt Gir.b, 137.
il'lI!"JIO.raka or S"orpirah, Saplri in th~ Ko ..,h~, Umt., Umi S'ak1i, l'A ....,,,, or Bha ..,t, 414. HO,
tbt e.pitol ()( Apar!ntah, 349 . 448, 470,413.
SOrya, the .,," ged, 14, ~M, 4U, 4;;9, ~22. U"dovolli, V.i;b~ ..... av" 10,9$ W U14, 124.
Snrgapuri co .... , ;0, ; G, 11. UpoIrlro\, at J un!garb, 18~, 194, W7, ZOO.
-<_raa,' 11>,-01;'$1 eWOO ,\enQling g<O.1 Incl<, Upendragupta, 310.
&'I, ;-1, 196, 2~. U ...bbadj.~ or U.b4,adl.ta, IOl>-inI... <>f Nab.
il'.<tbabarao, ...lUte robed, one of the I.-a g.ul I"'.a, 189, 232, 2M, 270.
__ of Ibe Jainas, 171, 486. V.~athi cave, 4 2, 48.
Vigh.,,,",,,,, Or WAgh ....."tI, li8'r god<k , 4S7 .
Ttpra, 166, 20~, 24S. -.l.4a~u, 8 vebicle, oon.eya..., aDiOlal .....t iD
Takbl-i'Ba.h1 mon ..",ri... 131. ri,lill8, 340, 46~, M>7.
"loll)l (Talugiri) "'n>!,
ISoI, 201, 201l, 203, 2-18. Vaibhi. ... , or Ilnibh&. Hill, 4~.
~."" tbe r,....,tie da.aoo of SI,.a, 413, 422, 4:\l1, VaikuQlba, tbe he"'eD of Vi.hQu, 93, ~a, 43-1.
4:1. Yaikn~lh" e" .. , ;0, 75, 76, :9, 80.
T..j ... paguda, \3-1. V.i~na.-l, onO of the Saptowa,rtlo, 91, 31S, ~3
n..kd, Z4Z. ~aj"" 0 tltnn"etbo!t, 32~, 379, 38.1, 469.
Tid, the wife of Buddla AmogbMiddba, alia Voj ... pbi, boa... of .be ""j'a, llodhi..u"a,
i"" !Mul, 1:IlI., 276, 2>18, 3-84, 311, 391. 179, 2,8, 344, 3;5, ~79ff, 38 ~ .
Tlr!. Bodhi""tt.-., 133. ."j"d"'~a .,,IN, aui1ude of tbe haDd pOinting .0
Tlnk ... Daitya co.qUCJed by lndra and iU-rlti_ th . . . rtll,178,380.
hy>,411. Vilr.ltota, a dyna'tyof Bc ....., 3~, 3O(i.
Tlnhiob, 3. Valobhl dy... t)", 191.
Totlolpta, ~""e who gwo in like ma.noe-t," VAman, .r WlmlW, d .... rf ava""",,, of Vish~u,
.....w,' nud~h I~, 283, M -I , 3~6. I ~ I, -102, 4 10, 421, 458, 46/)
TlM;l G.... oaVQ al }:hl..t, 43\, 4.14. YantI,"';,17.
TV"",.. StMrira, 200, !2S, 2jG, 368. \'anga, llengal, 313.
"Ih1>Il, HO,348, 850. V.pl}"8 ca,.. , 42, 48.
l\4pa...... Digobo, Ill. Vorlh.o, Vish9U ill tbe boa. av.IA ... , 14" IM>.
T"~ tU 8.'myll . Yamb,,,,'_, olO2, 410, 4M, 445, .I6/), 486.
lOt Tf,oleue at Elar~, '44, Sal, -Ul. V$"'~, Ye<!ie god ofb...ven, Unn ... , U.
ThtMb(P!li , tillA;",), a _tonan,.n htretie, 14. Va$ii, B.o. ... i", 3~0.
"ttnI.aI,......, one who ha. p ..ed on, of the eirel. "toi>l,tblpntu, an 1ndhrabhrilyo, 24 . , 2G7, 2;8,
"'1,..".migra tion, a JiBa, wo.-.hipped by Ihe 258,293
" .... 13,48, I; I, 1; 8,261, 48S, 490, 4~3, w;. Y'."k!, n.u". of a O(:rpCnt, IOY<reign of the
tot<, <OI"tUptioo of tbe I'Ali, rAil, uo Sldpa. .nak~ 4t1l .

.... p, On .,.h, a r...toon or """,moDlal ... h, Yit!l'ipuri, anc. nam" of EOdilm!, 405.
"!>illl,lOl, 211, ~~~, 301, 309, 333, 362, 43-1, VAy", god of Ih. "ind., 14 .
~;. Vtda., lhe mo,1 ."olenl ....rtd book, of 1l>Q
T"tia.I, 419 i k",.le triod, 40~ . lIindu . 10, I~, 13_, 21, 438,48 .
Tn""",.., V'rad~'., !~4 . '"';,.n olta', ..,.1 foroo 110131;<',423, 4Ge, 474, 479.
TIIIIlIrti, d,t Iliodo lri.d, or ".ilt<! (onn$ of Y,I"goti Singnou, r;~)".,lu'. )la,.,("'pa, 148.
Brtlta.I., \"isb?u, ."u
SlY,", -125, -I4~, H~, ~S9, Veug!, "pi!>1 of tbe Ealt.r. Cb.lnky" dy"a6'!,
""S. ~I!O. 9;,99,402.
.'n>! a.." Viduka, a pri""", ;6.
,
Trirt;..;, hiU iu which IheN"ilr
! ;j.
~ .., Or ,at~at'"!'" th~ Ih_ g<>nU, Buddba,
263,
Vid!!MNlNU (fr. ~id!f'l, kn" ... 1<~), 8 part."" .....
cla$t of .pirit.! "uondi1Oj( upo. tho J1'>d', llnddba,
~ lhe r......, and SM'llba ,he ChUr<)h, or &0., and o!f"";ng garl.n,I" &e., 210, 2~9, 241,
r';"-~j, 73,1720. 2,6. 300, 309, 3N, 333, 3S;, 40\1, ~; .
1:' a tridoot, ......(>OD of SIn., 13, &0, Yih~ .... , mo"".",ri .., I~, 41, 1;0, 75, ,8, 9~, 129
T~ ,1;4, 2~, 418, 42~, 4$, ~~7, .74. to J:l0,175tGIlr.
nu...., th ...... "'p!",r, "isb~n io t ho Vam.1D
T01"111, .. , 1~3, 1~1.
Vij.p, OODq~.ror oro.ylon, a I, 82, 313, 814.
Vi""y&ditya Sot, .. ",y.. , Chalak,... king, 154,
T~1and, 168, 3~. ~Ol, 4.1.

1"'-'. . ...... ~~~, .iS2, 2~3. " i"dh,8 mo"ntain., ;.


---,11, 8, 14. Vi<Hiy:tnk dYWllty at il<>ror, oo:;,~, 30\1.

L'NIVERStTATS.
~ I RL \ OTlt H h!1 p:lldlgi.ub.uni-he lde lbefg.de/d igl lt /fergu.son 1880a/OSSS
" Il 'n8~ R(; (I Universil"1<bibliothek Heid elb<.r
534 I...DEX.

V ira (l1t.IdHj.). 7~
Vi .. ~lft D6n, 1~4.
I W OOl, Dr. Ed., 18b. ~~:I,
Wit.>D, Dr. J., 116.263.
M~.

V Il ... ok.,..... (the o.U.makt'r... ha pre>idto Oat.


all ......on... t _ ) , Buddbist Chaityt. .1 El" .., \.oj .... !l'TI.s'1tllr..."I. Olll ..... lputn U., 31', ' 4;,
'17,U, . , :~ ,n'. tU, tr&, 198. 341 , 3.\1.
Vialo, ... _ , I rod h. IhII llioodu Triad, , ... pi "'i-6ptI~Uts, the" .od .Ju.,L _om by Iba ""'
01 <br. IhII ...1'...... oltjoct or lI'OJtJaip .. l,h Ihree ...t ... ~.
th< VIIish~ ...... l ~ H, to, 71, ~: ,10 1, IU, IJ I, \.okk\liool, !'em. or,..A.Uo. ( l'JJi), tboJ ... "j,,"
120, 393. ~ Q2. 4 10, 427. 4~I,
$09. of Ku~ _11 hl.Jrnloot to ....., 81 , Bt.
Vithnugupta DIio",iill, the )In"i Chl~llr.J" "hO r .blla, $ant. for ,..,U..." 4 1~. 4U.
raloed Clm.i.... up'" M.. y<ya to ,b. throne, \Ali... T"",n lI~me rod{~"".u"". 9.., I U. 11'.
1~3, l~~.

"
Vraj, (. herd), _"1r1 I'0Il.00 Mothunl, dl,
~ :J.e, 461.
r ..... purl M.q, opem o o,t, U J, In, 158.
l .... u"'", the river Jum .... .o ti~. phi... ut,
4 ~~ ,4 11O, H O.
Yrih.odratM, ft, u.
r .......... Westent.people, ' ...1 ... &ltriaDr, Ao~
w;.; ..~ 1G8, 184.111. J13. 17, 31. ss, ~'. GI, N, 89, 171, ~H.
WIIillr., eu. r.yAII Kbari,,I./I.
W ..... tatlJI .. k., ' I. ruel.'.I, (ChoDdtapriya). 191.

l ''''IVER<tT ~T~ .a"" ...,_ ..,---


alaunwu http. //dOO ub.utl' heJdelbef9 .de{dOOIoI{fro utIlOnINOa{0556
1l(ll"UU(; UnMI'$IdUbtbllOlhI:I< II.- ~bero
ERRATA.

,,.. ~. liDO 17 .IQI" A.,...~, rld Arriaa.

i/o. _ S."'" S""IIIII, ..,J SlOb .......


11. _ 1,1'" ,\by....1r1l, rmd A bby ...' ....
11. nor~, ij... t, "".,. 58, ,Od Jean.
I~, IU)Ie I, liDo ~,/~r N.n,;'-u Od Neria:~ ... r.
:"9, _ . liDO 1.lo,lCtOd""" .... d ,. ~tll~,.

1~.IIOI1O, 11 ... i,I'" m .....,.nJd f .........

H. _. fu>t 11,/..- I>,w".~ MId p.-ola.'D.


n, - . lliI. 11,/"," 'C~I*-o.Od ocGpao.
41, Dote 2 belou.glo Co ch. chird line ofpagc 42.
" AI. 11>,. 1~.I"r Diqb .... ,..ad Bhiksb...
. liD. ~6,I"r 1I.,..~ TOad B.~gal.
~ I;no 13,J'" 1"0&<1. The, T<ad """'_cho.
" H.tJ 10 103, hoa<i lin()l.fo>" U"d..,.llhI, rl<i Uudarilli.
"
~ 1Ii/, note '1.'/",. ~I.ntopan, ,...,01 Manll\oam.
111, liDO i~.I... S'hA1.I.t, _01 alA.!!.
1~, li... 7."", Oho"","lSp" rmd DbarnwiJ. .
1!t,li",~,""'boar,_dlioa.
17'. IIOCe ~.I'" A...... J.t, ... nU ".....,..sen.
In, 6... 4 from bot_,for" _rly, rmd io .. 0..n1.
:101, tmco 6, 7 Ik>IIl boa .....l .....ualpua.i .... ,oM A.&!bai ....
tl', tmco 7,.... bottom,foo" Ambir~ '* }.... bi ... I~.
H tfi. L'adtr lM woode.n IQI" pho>gnpb)', ...... pbocognlrol>), ; and iD ,be

Fe,,_, IN. Ard, ".


r_._J
132. ~D' 3 from. ch. 1>10"'. rhl. fro .. ~ """"ioo .le:' co ""go :33. line:'." idonJtifi"",ion;
.1Id ,.Ntit"e "rtate Ihac lbe s.\jh (Dr ,nmhlol) IIhOllpoU. (ro", v <;i.ranl; ",bli,hr.'
'thlo rock_maMioo, the 111",,1 n<:ellenc III J.",b,"h,.lpo. ODd IhA.' Agoiml.no 800 of Goll,
'. 8ft.1 warrior, [',",,.Ied the lioo pill",;, buc 1""1 "0111.1" Ira """'e of. king."
Arid odd .. I foo"'OIe 10 Ihi. :--Ov., the ~lu,...l 'tOOl are Iwo i""'tiplioDl of tal"
dal<-, lb. ou of U... bh"d.ua loo of Dioik. I.IId ,(ID..im.lo .. of NahapAna, and ,b. ellotr im
lb. 7th 1 r of V .... thlpull. Ilolb tff<>nS gifll 10 the OUgM of Yalorala (Kirl'); ""
!bollloo u~"'olioo mlUl date before ti.ber of tbtooe kiop.-J.D.
" tu,~ ... a,I'" Denprlll. rmd lk.-.giri.
!tI1,DOIo, lboa I, ajI<r po, .-..J.18~.
n1, u.e:1,/... r~a& IIu ."tirdlla!1en .... 1.,.... tr.eI""""
10...... r~. whkh ..... IoM
~I"'r
Ill,liao ~ from bollOctl,for Slbabaha, , ..J Sibabll"
lU.liIoe ~for ll.ah1pr.J!plte, r-' lWIIopdJapad.
1.12, Iia.e 14,/.. Tb.nr, TbeaatI..
l.Ii, laoc UDt,J... """'fllo, ~ ScmyU
, b:I. li.... 2,/... sw,naka, ,...,d S\hA.nt.b..
, .
,~, Ii.... 2,fOp t ~ _Id il;"
'
$8. nDO l~.I'" li'''''I. r..,d COIllI"",monl.
HO, IIOt(> 2. Add ,-TIIO ,IOW I, in ., the 2.~.h year of Iho Trikul"klr ... .... d Dt. lliib~,

3U. line -.1.. Jii.)" ............. I" .....


rep...s. It .. dating (rom lbe Gupt. ~ ... -J.IJ.

, !I_ -
, """ 1t),I'" gnnop, Wf. <nN group, thallt..f.

lSI\ER<ITATs.
~'~lIOHtf ~
"EtE'H8lR(;
ut hUp:f Id'\Il.ub.uni-h.,delbe,g.d./d'9ht/f.r9uUOn 1880a/055 7
(I Univ~"it:;:"bibllothek Heldelber\l
536 ERRATA.

Page 392, nOUl Z, line 3,for h~, ,,,,J Ih~.


" 39 7, _ e,jO'f' Kol<;, raM Kboh';.
~ 4(12, note 2,/0' 660 \0 SW A.D., T<Dd ci . 600 to Tl<l A.D.
" 4~2, li,.. 3 from ""nom, dd. tlLe t;.l. L.u<ou~ C.,v>:. aDd i"".t it alto. li"" 4 0111>. 4~~.
~ 423, lino 19,jlIr band. """I haDdo.
~ 424, liDe 4 from ""ltom,/"'" ooulpt""'. rt<i</ .."Iptu ....
" 42', I.. t li"" , ~/lcr 1,II,fon ;"",1 . t<Cmicoloo.
" 4$6, lino 7. Ad;! .$ "<>lo , TIw fiu! of th .........11 ,bri"e., that on ,"" ",,"lh, ..... dli ..1td
IQ too &'Pw.",' ,rAs, lb. DU' to Ch3ndo, tbe 'bird, OD .he c""', to Du1)i>l, th. r""nII. 10
llhBi ...,.., on,\.be 6"b, OD toe IlO<tb .ide, to Oa~Ma.-J.B.
" 461, Moo!. For " .. othe. liot of tl' " """Ipc"",. h.", ... f"rr~-d to,"" my 11""" T,..
pI.. of
E It.,d or v",", (1 81 7), pp. H , 48.-/.B.
" 461, liD~. 28, ."'\ 463, line 2J,j'" VoW".... ,"", ffiMl Vaqh~av .
" 471,), lino l~,f'" Ai",ntl, nail Ai.halO.
" HI, line 3 frou, bouom,f.,. ""'~"'" ...,,/ porl;M,
n 5001, lin() I,for l" rw""'~tb., T$>d P ........",tw..
" 51 1, Ii"" 2~,f"" Grinar, r<Gd (; ;nl1r.

NOT};.
ha,.
sm... thiJ....,rIr ....., printed off I had """os;on to r~wr .0 the ih>gnIeot.< of ""ulpl""' .... iJ
.he Lou-rre, brougbt by.\1. T~~i~r fro", .. Dorie ttml'te, crt<.'<\ at Auoo io the Tro<>d in tbo 6fib or
. ;x. h ntu,y " .c.,."d have boon "" mneh ' truek with tbe .imilariti.. that e~j't b.t""". t_1lI<!
tb_ in the anei",,1 ,'jha", at Bbij~ dri<:<ibed in tba Appendix, that I avail my. tlt ~f thii "1'1""".
tnnll)" or dir<'Cliog attentioll. to lb. :oct, .... hat.v.' 'ht ",.. ul. M f ... tbtT in_tig''';o", moy bo.
Thc principal ornamen" of the flt<;ad", ""..,,,li"8 10 ~L ToxiN'. ""'I"mlion,' are 1"0"0 p>Up" (11" tw<I
hullo fight;D!" ,"",",. oiutil ... to Ih......, rep_ ...."<I on Plate XCVI ., fig. 4, but wi.hout ,be p_ _ __
I. the ..,,,,.. a .. 'wo .phiu~",., "'ing,'<I, &Dd Ihei, bodi.. leonin6 instead of ho,ino, os i. tI Co",
and bot .."". lhe$. Iwo p"up' a .. li"". doTonring animal ..., in the ," "0"<'1" part of l'/olt XCV[II.
Only 'wo m.lq> .. were tbunu. In one of .h..., Ihe .phiu.,. .... re "pea""', In "'" otb.,.'" 0 ....
.., au" and there onu, from Ibc /(t"e ..1 eb ... cte, of 'be .. uiptu .... , be little doub. Iba. r~ oI"do<
sat"e .1 ..... . exioled in olb,",. Ko frag'''C''1 wu tound of tbe . enlp'""" in 1110 'J", ....... '" tIoo, ..
comple'e cornpo.,i.. n of ,he ... hole ean be insliluM .
TM A",hiteoture of th~ lem~I~, of eou~, diff",", abooluWly, .... in Oytry 0"' kno"O"" ;0_, ltodo
ia principlo .nd detail from U",I exhibiled iD th .. 0, any othtT Cove in lodil., but botb ,t.. "1....
"ymboli>m <>llbe S.nlptu .... _zu uodoobtedly to poi"l 10. eOmmOn o,igin. T he ..... - - "
af. \00 di. I.", bolh iu I_lily and ,late '0 ...!t"i, of oUl dj"",t c"Orying being p>:Ifoiblt, kt tM
.irnilarity of ,b.i, .. ulplu ...~ ~tlU "",;,r.elOrj" eon6rrnation of the """"rk !olltan!<d "" """,l~
fl'gtI,ding Ibe iDduen~ of D' 1""'81,- _",od )'a,"". "I,.,,,oul in tho.;e or...., RhAJl Vibar:L-J I.

T,QNDON:
Prilt,ed by G ~OnoE F~ ERz and W..." ..... S,..,1"It!W<>O''':'
1'1;",.-.",10 lb . Q!lteo'. m MI Exu11eDlllije$ly.
to, Uor Maj .. ty'. Stationery Ollicc.

UN!Vu~nJiT".
8' S~ ,on t ~ K
ItEtt'El8ER,)
ijE http 'fl d'II.ub.un,-heide lbeflldef diglitf fergussonla.80a/0558
Cl Unlvenitllsbibllolhek KIldelberg
SCU L I'TUkES IN KATAK CAVES. Plate 1.

TIiF~ WOIiSHIP
I N Tnt .. 1; .. /< , ..

; ,. . J"V" V'J"l ...

LSI\R'IT~TS-
BIBUOTllU
IlElOElBU(;
t . ,'
/ldl"
. ub.un'-heldel .... rg.de/d'g .. "ftrgunonl880a/OSS9
Un,vttsltiUb,b!iothek Htldel~tg
"" ... 'dUrch .... -~w
JUNAGA~!1.
PLAN OF TlU: CAVES AT BAwA PYARAS MATH . Plate /I.

,"
.'"
"
D
,"

o.

'.....

U<IHR>lTAf".
BIBL10TIt l ~.
ItElLlHBERu
t h n p: 11 d '11'. ub.un,-he,d el be '11. del d 'gin I f.'g unon I &80&/0560
Cl Un'vt(S'I~tsb,bliothek Heidelbt,g
;t': ""', ....... ""
-
JUNAGA~H. Plat8 11/.

3 COLUMN IN THE UPARKOT.


LOWER lI ALt..

-'
I. ~. DOORS OF CELL K ON' f'LATE U.

~, '' -____''"''~~~~~d._____"' ~
0, .G.,.,......-..... ; ........-. ..-.. .

U<IHR>lTAT"'-
BIBL10TIt l ~
ItEIIlHBER<l
t hU p: 11 d'II'. u b _un. - h f.df 1berll.de 1 d, g ItIJlerg u ..on 1880al 05 61
Cl Un've(S'I~tsb,bliothek Heidelberg
;.'1 ""', ....... "" -
,
JU NA G A~ H.
ROC K-CUT IIA LL IY THE UPARXO'!'. Plate IV.

SECTIOY.

UP PER FLOOR .

LOWER fLOOR .

/. "'s,. ,

U<IHR>lTAT"'-
BIBLIOTIt l ~.
ItElLlHSERu
t h n p: 11 d '11'. vb.un, -he.d el b<!'II. d t I d Igln I ft'll unon I &80&/0562
Cl Unlve(SII~tsblbliothtk Htidtlb<!rg
it'! """ ....... ",, - -
P lale V.

I. KtJJ;lA (;AVE VI. ::!. KARADH CAYL V.

3.
SAILA RWADI CAVES.
,.

I. .e..r....
11. C"""", '*1.

it. ""', ....... "" - - -


KARAD H BUDDH IST CAVES.
Pl.zu. n.

SECTIOS A:\O PLAY OF CAVE XLVllI

~. , " _ _'.___'b_ d"_ _" _ _~''-_'''' ~

J. 'RONT OF CAVE V.

--- ..


S. J. 1'*"'" 411 .
_ . . . . . . . . . , UU.LOOI_." L

U<IHR>lTAT"'-
818LIOTltl~

ItEILlHSER<l
t '",
" ."d.,
.v ... b .un,-he,delber,.de/d'!jfn/f gunonl &80&/0564
Cl Unlve(SII~tsblbliothtk HeideltJ.erg
;t': ""', ....... ""
-
BUDDHIST ROCK TEMPLES. Plate VII.

I. CARVED RAIL. IN "UDA CAVES.

, KOND"'~ BAUDDIIA SYMBOLS.

" . G _ h O . ... L'T _ . .... , . .. . . . . .

~,~~;~~::~T>- 1fl? hllp Ild'g' ,ub.un'-h.. d,I~.g.dtld,ghtlft.gusson 18~IOS6S


H'OEl8ER<; UL,- Cl Unrve'S'I~tsbiblOOlhtk tieidtlbe'9
Plate Ylll
KONDANE.
t . SECTION OF VIHARA.

2. PUN.

3. PLA.~ OF CflAtTYA.

, 0

o
. !
~'1.._""
cz :
~ ~
, .-... ...... ""'-.
;
L ..
.
- t' P.,__
cs; ill

U"'\'U"TH~
BIBllOT II tK
IlE"'n~R"
t h" p: 11dii!l. ub. uni -held" bt!rg .de/ dlg',I/ I"g unon I 830110566
C Unjwrsj!ll~bibtlolhek Helde.bt!' g
........,......... -, '"
P/au. IX.

BHAJA. 0
,
0.0

PLAN" OF CAVES. ,
0

11. Cr .. , u.

110"" ... ' .........


Plate X.

DEDSA.
VIHARA CAVE.

PLAN".

. . . ",'-____-":-:::="'=""- -.:_____
r..- . ...".... u ..... ""'.... .. ..
37 k
H. c..._~ .
- - ':._q;'=="'- -,,'=d;...._=~.-
--

-
- .
..
, 'l -,--~
... ....:
.-' --

gef6rdert durch die ., ..,


--.." I
-f .c-,',' i
UNIVERS IT.A.TS-
BIBLlOTIIEK http://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del d iglit/ ferg usson 1880a/ 0569 .I ~ ... ~ . ~:
u , :",,. ~"_
I'?",,.\
HE I DELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg , ~ ,' .

KARLE. Plau XII.
CHA IT YA CA \'. PILLAII.S .

,
j

.-... ... -- .
"

U"'\'U'IT~Tl'
BIBllOT " tK
flElnn~R" t ------.. .
h" p: I f dig., ub. un;_h f,del be.g.d., d 'gl'l/ f"g unon 18301/05 70
C Uni.,., .. i,lttbibtlo,hek Held.lller\!
iiii.~,- ~
KARlE. Plats. XII/'
TH CHH AT RA OR UMIJRULA .

......r:-~~r;:::c'r::~~r':::~r
... 'IL.
"' ..."""'......... ..,... --... .
.....;r ..
..... ...........
,

KAR LE.
I. CH,\ lTYA CAVE. - PAR T OF FRO ST SCRE EN.

"
J

:;, J, ..:... .1. f
..
,
C U
., , ,
"" .

.
I

;

\
\

CAPITALS OF TWO PILLARS,

.. ",, " ....... u.". .... , ' , " L

,
---
........." ...........
PITALKH ORA. Pla14. XY.

J. SECT ION OF Til E CII ... ITYA CAVE.

:to PLAN or CIJAln'A CAVE.

., , .

3. SECTION 0' yIH .\R ....

4. rl.AN' OF VIIIARA.

H. c.-- ~I

n.I\U~ITAT'"
"n 'OTl, f ~
H'OHBU<>
t hit p: 11 d 'g'. u b. u n._he 'del ~,g. de I d'g!,! I le rg Uuo" 1880.105
UnlYe'S;I~ub,bI,()IMk HeKlel~,g
"
PITALKHORA. P[a t~ XVI.
CAPITALS FROM THE BUDDHIST VIHARA

\ (
\
,/

o . <._~........-....... "..... J-r- I\\q" '" oitl.

U~I\'ER~ITAT<,.
~18U"TIl! ~
1t"'',"(RO
t ~ltP: Ild,g"ub,u",-he,delberg,de/digh~/f.rgunon 18801/0574
Cl Un; .... ";t1t5blbllo~he~ Heid elberg
_","'_lOo --~
Pla u XVI/.
I. SEC TI ON OF CE LL AT PITA LKII ORA. 2. CROSS SECT IO N.

3 . PLAN or CEL L . 4 . FRIE ZE OF TU LJA LENA, JUN NAR.

-"'-'=
:.. '-"
' (,""
' ,-,
! ~d-
! ,ld,-

5 FACA
, DE O F CEL L AT MA NMODI, J UN"N" AR.

w. = . ...,." ..... ..-_.....

,,10 *"d<.<"ch ....


,
]UNNAR BUDDH I ST CAVES. Plate. XVIII.




~
"'
Iil
OJ .
OJ

,.
It]
"'

J........,
/..01. ". , . _.. ...~.'-.,_,'-.,......_ ,..."~ ,.. . ' __...r4..
>ool..r " ___.~~~.
wo.....,.. otH>1'O C'TO . . . . . . . . . . .

U~I\,ER~ITAT<"
~18U" Hn ~
t Mtp: /1 dIg,. ub, un, - hetde,botrg.d,/ d i!Jlot If"lI unon I 8!1Oal 05 76
. .....,_... --:
ft"'I."ERO Cl UniYl!'Ritlil~blblloth'k HeIcleIIMI'9
JUNNAR BUDDHIST CAVES. Piate. XVIII.
,.

J. ""'....
:....:. or ,.="_,,,=,._,,,~,!,-,.,,,,~,,:-,.~
- .. c ........... "'" c ..... _
,',===;''-___;~'
s..1. or '\ ___

n'lVu<,TATS- f "",-lld", ub un'.h"d,'berg.deld'ol,tl~,g...nonlaaO.'0577


. ......,-... -~.

B'Bll,nlll~ -. ""~'''.",,;'', ' . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __


IlEIDHBEI'.<) Cl '"
NAS IK. PI4t~. X/X.

I. PLAN OP VUlAItA, NO. ilL

2. PLAN OF VIHARA, NO. VIII.

C::C::JIE>O ' I "

n a

- J
_......,
ll-_._~!...::::;:'::::~'::::::'
........... :!;,::::''=~d'
..... ~

U~I\'ER~ITAT<,.
~18U" Hn ~
t http://d.g,.ub.un,-heKlelbtrv .d" d illht If,,; unon 11180&/ 05 78
. .....,-.... ~--

ftE"'H"ERO (I UniwnidlJblbllothek ...1cIe1btrv


... l ) t

.. < ...-...
. ,

'_""M ..-.........
......

gefordert durch die


UNIVERS ITATS-
BIBlIOTllEK http ://digLub.uni-heidelberg .del d iglitl ferg usson 1880al 05 79
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
P int", XXI.
NASI"'-
!. l'IJ..A S'n ; 1l I N CAVE r .. , 3, rll. LAII. Il" CAVE XV.

2, OACABA IN CAVE Ill.

C, M , S.I'lu, 1<1.

J, B""""
gefordert durch dre
UNIVERS ITATS-
BIBlIOTllEK http ://d igi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del d iglitl ferg usson 1880al 0580
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
" ' ... " ' . 0-
---~ .; ... "'"""---
;",

H"'...... "ALV 0". T"" .. ","~" AN" c ... 'r .. ' . 0 1' ",,,VX "'.

SI!:CTiO N.

,
,,,,*= ! ! .. ,
..,"" ne' ....". "..", ...... _ , ~ Or

dorch
UN IVERSITATS
BIBLlOTlIEK http ://dig i. ub.uni-heidelberg.de / d iglit / fergusson 1880a /OS81
IIEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
c.. ,, 'rA"''' .. ... ,., ... C AVil: VU. AT .... ,, ' '''. P ial.. XXIII .


f. FROll SAII.ARWADf CAVES.

2. f' RO ~( DRAMC IIANORA CAVieS

-
,..1,., ~-:'._'''_"_'''"'_ _'-_'--_.;...~..._..:..'_ ..."_ --" .... ,

J . B- - .

gefordert durch die t./.


-.
... , w

UNIV ERSITATS- ,f .:-,';. '.,


BIBUOTIIEK http://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del d igl itl ferg usson 1880a/0582 " " r" . " ,
,~

"'ii\
1 ' " ,,~' ~ ,
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg " "
Pk1kXXIY.

N AS IK.
PANOU L[P1A CII AITVA CAVE-TEMPLE.

l.,() NC ITUOINAL SECTIO)O{.

I' LAN.

'-',... ....' ........... ......,oc..' "


Pla te XXv.

NASIK.
DOOR IN CHAITVA CAVE.

J~...' . - - - ~-.-
C. M. Sym 4tl.

w, a ............. ,.., ""W. " '. . . . . .. L

t'S!V(I"TAf'<..
B! ~1I0TIIl ~
IIEll'HBER<;
t hI! p: // d III I.ub.u n.-held e Ibto'lI .de' dl 11 hI/It'll unon J 880.'0$84
Cl UnlW"'t~ubibho.llek !ieldelbf:.g
,.r. do< t '"""' ... -~r
Plau XXVI.
NAS IK.
I. PLAN OF CAVE XV.

2. PlA?o' OF CAVE XlV.


3 ..... " Ll ELVATlOI\ 11\ CAVE XI V,

... c ..' .... -... UTI!. 1.O><D<Ioo. . . . .

'Era .... t <l.ord> cM


AJANTA. Plate. XlVI/.
VI!IARA NO. XII.

SECTION.

PLAN'.

,-~. _L'
..... ~_
_..,"",.-;-,
...,," ,,'M. ....... DOIO..... 11. c-.,~ .

tSIV(I"TAT">-
BI ~1I0TIIl ~
IIElI'HBER<;
t hI! p: I/d.g .ub. u n. -he.d e Ibto'lI .de f d. 9 hI/It'll unon J 880l/0586
Cl Unrve".t~ubiblrotllek He.delbto,g
E" do< t '""'" cM - - -
AJANTA. P late XXVIII.
I. ( 1I ... lTy ... . c ... \' r~ " 0. X.-SF.CT ION.

2 . rtA:.' .

V V L)


0 . 00 00 '
3 . CIIAITY ... . NO. IX. -S ECTIO N

PI.A."' .

E" dE> t '""'" cM - -


A)ANTA. Plale XXIX.
FIC UR ES FR OM Til l: EA RLIEST PAINTI NCS IN CAVE x.

'....,. . c_. . . . . .__ . .


t'SIV(I"TAf'<.-
BI~1I0Tlll~
IIElI'HBER<;
t ., '
/Id",
. .ub . un.-he,dolbto.g.de{d,ghl/
, I"",unon
lbe
Cl UnlW"'t~ubibhol llek He,d. '9
J 880./0$88
Plale XXX.
I J >/LUR IN C AV, XI.

..,.,..
""- ::;~~;;~;;;t,~~==::ro-----------------------
J.
- - .. co_ .........
.. n !
. 'W
uno. ' -_ .....
'
H. c-. i;{.

gefordert durch die t./.


-
... , w

UNIVERS ITATS. ',f '.;'.-~', '1,


BIBUOTIIEK http:// digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del d igl itl ferg usson 1880a/0 589 .... , ,, ~
r" .. ,
oT:ii\ ,~~,
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
1 ",, ' .
A)"'l'\TA. 1'1ateXXXI.
S(;l!U'TURE ON Till! LEfT SIDE Ot THE ANTECHAlIDER, CAVE VII.

tS!V(I"T~r>-
BI~1I0Tltl~

1l["'HBERl;
t ., ' /Id",
. .ub.un.-he.delbto.g.defd.gitl/ltrgunon J 880l/0590
Cl Unove"'t~ubibhOtllek He,delbto,g
,,'I de t '"""' ... -
AJ AN TA : VI. Pla16 XX.XII.
UPPER

LO WE R STOREY.

" o



'0 o

I. Il10,_ 0 4 " ,.., , .... IW.

,,'I """,""",cM - -
AJAN'fA.
P14u XXXIII.

J. ih<Ir''''
C-"... J'w '"", .uJ.

gefordert durch die t./.


-,
... , w

UNIVERS ITATS- ,f.:-,". '.,


BIBUOTIIEK http://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del d igl itl ferg usson 1880a/0592 " ,.r".",
,~

"'ii\
1 ' ",,,~~,
' '
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
NTA: CA V "; XV I I .
z . "II. r. AR OF
1'1,,/.,.
'r H" HAl. l..
xxxv.

J. s.",....
S. J. l"ee+_.w.

gefordert durch die


UNIV ERSITATS-
BIBUOTIIEK http://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del d igl itl ferg usson 1880a/0594
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
PI"r" XXX." .
AJANTA.

LO"CITU DJN'~ L SECTIO N CAVE XIX.

/'"
,.- f

(' I

, \ / 1,,'
, //
',- "--"

J. Bwot-.

gefordert durch die ..., to/.


UNIVERS ITATS-
BIBUOTIIEK http:// digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del d igl itl ferg usson 1880a/0 595 -
',f '. ;'.-~'. 'I,
.""r".",
oT:ii\ ,~~,
,,~

HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg 1'"",- , .


PI4U XXXVII.

AJANTA.
CH,o,iTV,o, C,o,V NO. XIX .

,...,....,
CII,o,ln,o, C,o,VI: NO. XXVl

- "
w. Coo' . . . . . . . . 0 UT ... """ " " ' Cc~JLC ?wo ., .
dol.

'j0f006eo' """" cM - - -
l'''IHR''TAT~,
81~LlOTlIl~ hnp:lld,g'.ub.un'_he,del~rg.de/digl"lffrgusson 1880~IOS96
IIEInHBERO Cl Univfrsil ~lsbibliothfk Heldel~r!l
A ) A N " 'A .
P I.,,, XX lC VIII.
" . ' .... A .. '''' "'0. x, ... ,. " ' 1 "Aft ,N ":AVo; I

J. Jh,~....
-

.

--'-----:c-_'-:-
__ =.'=-_'--":: .~"==' :..:-_~
gefordert durch die t./.
-, .
... , w

UNIVERS ITATs.. ',f,:",'" '.,


BIBUOTIIEK http:// d ig i. ub, u ni -heidel berg ,del d igl itl ferg usson 1880a/0597 ""r".",
~

"'ii\
1 ' " ,,~~,
'
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
Plau XXXIX.

AJANTA. CAVE XIX.


NACA RAJA.

L!<'VE RsiTlln.-
B I R~l<lTlI l~ .
IIEIIlH8l~\;
TIt http:{ fdig,.ub.un,-he,delberg.defd,gln!fergunon 1880~IOS98
Cl Universi.ii blbllo.hek. Heidelberg
...1................. - -
P lats XL.

AJA NTA.
CAVE I.

', ...... -. ,. :"-_':".'6.':",',""_"_,'_,' _':",''-'1''''


w. G _ _ ,., .............. _ . . . ..

..1tI<"'", .......... ---


~,~~~'~::~~nc ~ IItlp" /diR'.ub.un' ....'d.lbetg.d./d'gl'l/f.tRUnon 1810./0599
!lEIIlH8l~\; UL--- Cl UnNetliUublbllOlheft Hlldelbe"II
AJ"'~TA. J'fa U Xl.I.
FRII: 1.t: ()V t:R TIn. FRO NT OF CAV E I

~' J '"~
__ ..
___
'~~r
~
'
~5 "'
~~~~~ ~_ _~d
[ -' i ...
w. ~''''''' .., .... , .... co ...... ~ ..
11 c.. ..... n.l.

geff irde rt dun:h die


UN1VERS ITATS-
htt p:/ /dig i.ub .uni-heide!berg .de l dig! it/fe rgu sso n 188 0a/ 060 0
BI BLl OTl-IEK
HEI DEL BER G
. " H R . N,. I.i<.>UR I N CA"I!: I, ~ I'ILLAR HI T ilE IIALL 0 .. CAVE I.

.....~
.._,.-..;..-,..
. ; . ;
w ......... - . . . '"'T O. "'" ..,... ~
"
.....
--,,-
... ._
....
_. .....'..,...
.'
gefOrdert durch die . "".:-:-:-
.
UNIVERSITATS- , .'
BI8UOTII EK
http://d igi .ub.uni-heidelberg .de / d iglil/ ferg usson 1880./0601 " ,.\ .... 1':
"
'T.
~ .

_ . '.II'. '1J
I-IEIDELBERG,_ ,.;
"J'N,.,
"M,,'I'IN<.; 'N (',,,.,. I .

geKlrdert durch die


UNIVERS ITATS
BIB LlOTlI EK http://digLub .uni-heidelberg.de/d iglit/fergusson 1880a/0602
IIEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
P{tl~. X LlY.

AJAN TA. 2. PLAN OF CAVE 11


1. PAINT8D PANE L. ~'R OAl CEILING OF CAVE I.

J. .a...a-_.
..... ... ,. ' , "= ' ~ , " ~ 7 , .jW

.... CO"",", ........ " ......... 000<. . . ~.

geKlrdert durch die


UNIVERS ITATS
BIB LlOTlIEK http://digLub .uni-heidelberg.de/d iglit/fergusson 1880a/0603
llEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
A)ANTA.
CAVI:: 11. Plate XLV.
I. SIIRI:O;I:: DOOR.
.2. I'ILL\R l~ ANTEC!lAMRER.

3 BRACKET IS CAVE XV I .

' ,
.... - ';--"""='--""=='--""'==
J. '-r,...
S. J. Fed<". <1<1.
PlaUXLVI.

A}ANTA.
PU N OF CAVE IV.

,_.

t ~IH'''TAr>-
Bl ~1I0TII u.:
IIElI'HBER<;
t: http ;11 d IOI .ub.unl -IIzI~t..'II .de ' doglatl '-<9U$l.on 1UO& /06OS
Cl UniversftlUbibliothell IleidelbeZll
i'" .... ..... dio - - -
Plate XLVII.

AJ ANTA: CAVE IV.


lI ALL DOOR.

..'111 .. , _ ....
\ SI\U"IT"T"
~1~LlOlIIH
UllI>ElBlR(;
PlaU. XLVIII

AJ ANTA: CAVE IV.


J. LEFT CEN TRE PILLAR I N BACK AISLE.
z. SW r. VIE W

... co"""' - ....".... LlI"II ..... ~""" . . . . .


S. J. '"'~ ... 411 .

U1<ln R'ITA Ts,


~18UOTlIf. ~
IIU"H~llU;
Pl<d6 XLIX.
Z. PILASTER IN LEFT AI SL1:. lPILASTER IN VERANDAH OF CAVE VI.
I. C"AI'~ I. IN LEFT AISLE OF CAVE XXI.

J. ~....
Jo:o, .. Lt...... u..

gefOrdert durdl die


UNIVERSITATS
BIBLlOTlIEK http://digi .ub.uni-heidelberg.de/d iglit/fergusson 1880a/0608
llEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
.'\)A NTA .
Pln h L.
BUD DHA . 0 :-; THE I.U " WAL L OF CAVE XXV I.

gefOrdert durch die ..... '~'.


.
...
..-
.'.'"
UN1VERSITATS-
BIB U OTI IEK
http ://d igi. ub. uni -he ide lbe rg .de l d igli t/fe rgu sso n 188 0a/ 060
9
.~.~'" '
' "" ...
,'!ii'
". ,.
....,,,:"y.
", '"
\ .'.
"

llEl DEL BER G


Plate LI.

AJANTA.
TF. M PT.\T1 0 :S OF UUDU HA. CAVE XXVI.

... _. '''''TO ut ....... _ ... ..


Pl4te lit.

VIHAR A AT GHATOTKACH.

11 11

!Ill


11 11

J ... l .... -"--~~'-'-"-'~~ , "-'~ '-"--~'~'-'~"'-'~

~l~~~'~;:~~nc ~ http://d'II.ub.uni-he<dtllMrg.dl{dight/I4'l1unonlSao./0611 .. RIo .... ' ..........

IlEIIlH8l~\; UL--- Cl UniYerliUublbllolh,1t Hlldelbe"II


KANHERI. Plate LIII.

P LAN O F
CIIAI TVA &, A DJO IN I N G

CAVES .

A. 11 . .. 1<1.
J. , .,...

l'''IHR''TAT~,
....,.,.oIeo' ........ cM - -
81~LlOTlIl~ hnp:lld,g . ub.un,_h"delberg.deld'gh'lfergusson 18801/0612
IIEInHBERO Cl Uni~rs;I ~l sbiblio!hek Heidelbfrg
,..

.. ." . -,
0
~,
= ..
-I
I ............ =
">>,
">,

-"
>
0 ~
.. " >z
0

, >
~
" '"

,.
,



~,
..> " "'

..,
eO


""
..
0

gefOrdert durch die


UNIVERS ITATS-
BIBLlOTlIEK http://digi .ub.uni-heidelberg.de/d iglit/ fergusson 1880a/0613
HEIDElBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
KANHER I. Plate LV.
2 .... V... LOKIT.ESW ... R....
I . BUDDHIST LITANY.

J. ........ ... .. _ . ................ . - _ .....

gefordert durch die


UNIVERS ITATS-
BIBLlOTl [EK http://digi.ub.uni -heidelberg.del d fglftl fergusson 1880a/0614
HE IDElBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
Plate LVI.

KA NH ERI.
BUDDHA OS PADM ... S... NA WIT H "'TT END ANT S.

. ~

,
_"_~'_'.:_~_:;':.~;;",;;;;,;;;:::-:-:~
GO" " , ''''''0 !.I"". 1.0._.... .. _ _t .....

S. J. " .. ". al .

,, i ,.
ELURA.
SORTHERN CROU P OF lIUDDHIST CAVE$.
Plate l VII.

",. " ..
;-7
-~ ....
"

"

l;NIVU >lTATj,.
BIBlIOTlI [ ~
Ill" I)H~E~<1
t htlp ;" d ,g, .ub. unl-h"d.l~rg. d, ' d'g 1'1' f.'gunon I 880., 06 16
Cl Unlwrslliltb,blIOI",k Heldelbe.
Plate l VIII.

ELURA.

I PILLAR. IN DHERWARA CAVE.

~ PIL LAR AT THK ENTRAN CE OF


THE T iN TH"J,.

~ - .;__.'".':::=:, ............... =.....,=,"'-_.'


--
~~C'_ _ " ~ C. N. s,... ot.I.
ELURA.
X AIIARWAJ!;.A BUD DHI ST CAVE. PLaU UK

l~l\u,nAll
BIBlIOTUU hn p ;JJdl9 l. lib. IInl-hetehlbe'\I .cM I dl9lft I fel1l unon I UOa/061 a
IIEII>UBUU Cl UnlVtOhjt$blbhoIhek 11C1~lberg
E L URA..
BUDDIII ST CAVES. Plah LX.

l!!'

J ........ &...4""--_ t w ' "'''' H. C-..... " .


... G O_ NON ..... _ _ . . . . .

l;NIVER>lTAT<,.
BIBlIOTII [~
111'11)H~E~<1
t htlp; 11 d 'g'. ub. un, - he'deIJHrg. d,' d'g hI / f"gunon I 880al 06 t 9
Co UniV<lflilll lliblb!iolh,k HeJOelbe.
..16o ... t t _ ... -~
, <I_ UIt" .
FR ONT OF T flJ! ~IIR'N ,N UUPDH1ST C AVB NO. V I . P lc/ic LXI .

J. s-a_ . I
... ~lIGC. ..........

T"."'....... .. .
.-
gef6rdert durch die
UNIVERS ITATS-
BIBlIOTllEK http://d igLub.uni-heidelberg .del d iglitl ferg usson 1880a/0620
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
ELURP.. Pla u. L%ll
VISWAKARMA m.,. CAVE.

I' LAN OF THE ",,""0''''''

J. JI ...., ...
0-"., Pv_ Otl.

l;NIVU>lTAT<,.
BIBUOTII [~
111'11)H~E~<1
t: hn p; 11 dig I. ub. uni - he idelbe.g .del d 'gill I f4Ir<jI u lson l88O.a1 0621
Cl Unlwrslllltblb!iOI",k He'delbe.
........tt ..........
- -
EL U RA :-Vl S W AKARMA CAVE. P lale LXIII.
CO I.U)I N I N F){ONT CORRIOOR.
p n . ASTE R IN S. CO RR IDO R.
, PILASTE R IN N. CORR IDO R.

J. S." ....

gef6rdert durch die


UNIVERS ITATS-
BIBLlOTlIEK http://digi .ub.uni-heidelberg.de/d iglit/fergusson 1880a/0622
HEIDElBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
ELURA. Pi4U LXIV.

GR OU ND PLAN OF THE T1S TIlAL BUDDHIST CAVI: TEM PLE


11 11

I. """.... c.~, ".,....... 4<1

~;I~~\~~~::~ TS 1ff? hit p: 11 dill;. ub. un; -he,del be'lI.deI d '1I1't ' ferll unon t &Sna/062 3
I!EIIlElRER(l U[,.. Cl Unlve,sll.llsblbhothtk Ht ldelbe' lI
Piate. LXV.

t. LURA TIN THAI. BUDDH IST CAVE


UPPER F LOOR.

Z. AURANCABAD CAVE VII .

IJ ,--~.

I , , , ,~

J. /hi' '"' - ............... ......-.L ..

gef6rdert durch die I I ,'


UN1VE RS1TATS. ,,~, I'
B1BUOTlIEK
HEIDELBERG
http://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del dig lit Ifergusson 1880a/0624
Universitatsbibliothek " .
i1. ' ...
, , r , .1:
- .' \
AURANGAUAD. CAVE III J. f'II.ASTER. P late LKV/.

2. PILLAR.

I. rl.AN

J.
.-
~_.
~
, ' A ..

gefOrdert durch die


UNIVERS ITATS-
BIBLlOTIIEK http://digi.ub .uni-heidelberg.de/ d iglitl fergusson 1880a/0625
IIEIDElBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
Plate LXVI/.
J. A/HOLE CAVE.

2. BAO ....U CAVE I.


3 BADAMI CAVE Ill.
SECTION
SECTION.

PLAN .

" ... doo"_ .... --~


AMBA. PlaulXVIII.
JOGAIS MANDAP.

. . " .
"
El
" I!

" 11 IJ

" . m Of

11 .

i
I

! 1..::..1.I

J. 8..,.... . .G_ '-"'"


-''~'_.
"_"__"" __d'-_J'"
u .... ..."."""... It. c~ ..... '"Er 0l0i.
BHAMBURDE.
CAn: TEMPLE 01' PANcuid.fSVAR MAJlADE\'A. Plaid lXIX.

J . .......

I..;NI\,~~~IT"'TS
61~U<lT UE K
HEIIlElHER(l
t hI! p: 11 di gi. u b. UlIi - he,del be rg .dt I d 'll hI/ f"lI Un Oll188Oa1 062 8
Cl UniversiUnblbhOlhtk Htidtlberg
~ "."t dU'<tI ....
Plate LXX.
L DH OK CAVE O F MAH ADE VA

... _----' .

2. ELU RA: RAV .....~A J:A ICHAI.



!lI



t..I. f~ , , , ,

\";NI\,~~~IT"'TS
61~U<lTll EK
HE IIlElHER(l
t hI! p: // d; ilL ub. un; - heldel be rll.de I d III hi / f"lI Unonl88l1a1 0629
Cl Universil~lsblbhOlhek Heidelberll
" ... doo"_ .... ~~~
R.AYA NA KA KIIAr.
I . PILASTER. Flats LXXI.
Z. 1'lll. ... R.

- ----'-----
- ,.~,~,~,~.- - '---"_--'.' _..J.'_-'.f....

J. Jhorpo.

gefOrdert durdl die


UNIVERS ITATS-
BIB LlOTIIEK http:/ /digi .ub.uni-heidelberg.de/d iglit/ fergusson 1880a/0630
IIEIDElBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
I'lal6 LXX/I.

ELUR A.
TilE SAPTA - MATRA FROM RAVANA_KA KHAI.

~W1Q]l~
, ' "
, '

~ ;I.t ..t~dt__~t==~,__~.============~'::~:::::::-~r~============L'____________-'~
.. c.-. ... ,........ __ ...

gefordert durch die


UNIVERSITATS-
http ://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .del d iglit/fergusson 1880a/0631
BIBUOTHEK
..I EIDE L BE.R~G_...:
"
P/ore LXX/I/'
ELURA.
PLAN OF TH E OAS A"'ATARA GROUND FLOOR.

I..;"I\"~~~ITATS
61~lI<lT 11 EK
I!E IIlElRER(l
t hI! p: 11 di9i. ub. IIn; -heldelberg .d" d Ig lIt ' 'erg lllSOn 1 sso.a/ 06 32
Cl Unlversll.llsblblloth,k Htldelberg
ELURA .
Flale LXXIV,
PLA!i OF TilE UPP ER FLOOR O F THE DAS A\' ATARA

' _"'"'==="__,'===<T 1-
'.,_"""",,:3

J. &~,._

.... d.' ......... - -


hnp: 11d 19'. ub. u n,- h,lIhlbe"". de I d,g"! I ~rgU$llon 1S80aJ063 3
l!eiclelOt""
ELURl... Plau LXXV,
l NAJUSINHA AND HIRANYAKASIPIJ FROM DAS AVATARA

7. TRIM URTJ IN CAVE ABOVE TIlE TELI"A GASA CAn:.

J. /1>0 ...... .. ~_...,...LI'K_ .... _ ..


~

hUp:lld,g,.ub.un,h"delberg.de/d,gl,llfe'gulSon 1880./0634
00<6<4.' ......... - -
L .

-
_~

iI' '.
Heidelbe'9
ELURA. Pla(4 LXXVI.
I. PI..AN OF RAloIiswAR"-.

2. FLAX OF SMA LL CAV~ UP THE STUAM.

.I. Bwr.... C. M. S,..bt dtL

I.;"I\"~~~ITATS
61~lI<lT 11 EK
I!E IIlElRER(l
t hI! p: 11 di9i. ub. IIn; -heldelberg .d" d Ig lIt ' 'erg lllSOn 1 sso.a/ 06 35
Cl Unlversll.llsblblloth,k Htldelberg
P late lXXYlI.

ELURA.
DOOR IN RAM ESWAR A.

~~~~/========\.,~----,--.~=
J. B.<f<". C. M . S,J;,. /)<1.

;.~ 4" ........... - - -


http://d,g,.ub.un,-h,Id,lbe'"9 .de I d ,ght ",.gunon I 88OaJ06 36
Ikiclelbe.g
ELUXA..
F"ItONT O F $IlRINJ;; IN SMALL CAVil: NP-AR ItAEI-AS,\.. Pitm LXXVIII.

-,,"'_~'''''''''~d'_''''~~_ .... ,..

gefOrdert durch die


UNIVERSITATS-
BIBlIOTl lEK http;lldigLub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/ferg usson 1880a/063 7
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
Pial< LXXIX.
ELURA.
PLAN OF OU MAR UNA OR SI TA'S :s-ANI.

_
I..I.f _. M M _
-' ,,2
"
~
-_ " I -
., 6.....:a, ..... 0 .tTIL _ _ .....

.:'MIt .. _ _ - -

ELURA.
Plate. LXXI..
I DWAjASTAMBHA IN K... JLASA. 2. INDRA SADH .... AIONOLlTH IC COLUMN .

,

,r

.. u"'"- " .. , ............. _ . ~ ..

httpJ fd;gi.ub.uni-h~ld~lb~r\l.de/di\l 1 111 fergusson 1880af0639


I' Heidelbe'9
PIat8 LXXXI.

.. ...


KAILASA ELURA.
J

GR OUND PLAN.

,
c

"""'r.
3.' j ..... _

hod..

t w. G O""" .......... ............ _ . . . I<. H .C.......,. .t.l.

\.:t-;IVERS!TAT".
BlBlIOTlllK hltp://dlgi.ub. unI-heidelbu\I.dt/d,ght / fer\lusson 1880a/0640
IIEU)EtIlHll Cl Universilalsblbhothek Heidel berg
}(A II.. A.SA ELURA.
Pl.,N OP UP PER STORE.Y. Plate LXXXI.A .

'" \D
, Yi
"' .. C'
11

..
LANKE S W C'

,. ~

. r
It
ill

"
I --

I "

I
.
,

c. N. Sybo .w.

UNIVERSITATS-
BIBLlOTlI EK http :/ /digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .de 1d ig Iit 1fergusson 1880al 0641
HEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
ELURA. Plat#. LXXXII.
SOUTII !LEVATION OF KAlLASA TEMPLE.

K
o
o F
f
. '
f

, s u F

-"

I
I

......
- "
c

".""'- ' - . . ... --..... ,-


H. c...-. <101.

UNIVERSITATS
gefordert durch die ,'
.~,~
f."" I~""
, 'Y~" 'Ji'",
Jf'rei
,!J':':'
BIBLlOTlI EK http://digi.ub.uni -heidel berg .del diglit/fergusson 1880a/0642 . ,- 'r. ,,'
.. ,... ,'!;
,1.. .. ,1
O

_ H_E_I_
D_E_ _R_G_.....;:..o ::::...._ _ _ _~ Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
LB_E ...' "'.J.,1II I'~'.
'I' "
" ' , ' . f " ..... .
.-. .
"I',,,
ELURA.
I. sRi OR L.4.J(SIIMi IN KAtt.i.sA. P lau lXXXIII.

2. SURYA IN KUMB HARWARA CAVE.

J. AI_. 777

w. ~OIGCL _ ............. _ . ....

l'NIVER,'TA1'-
B I BllllT H l ~
II E1t'HHR<l
t hnp;f !dlgi. ub.un' - h~,d~lbt'O,dtld,ght lfergunon 1880~'0643
C Universi,at.bibllolhek Heldelberg
E LURA. Plal6 LXXX/V.
I. PI LASTER IN" KAII.;"~A.
3 . PILLAR I ~ HAr.L 01' KA ll..isA. ,
4 PIL LARS IN" LANK ESWAR ....

Z . PILASTER IN N. PORCH OF KAlLAsA

6.ol.." 10- i 5 I i
c _ _ .......... _.L~
"'_.J' ....
C. M. S,... 0/01

UNIVERS ITATS-
BIB LlOTlIEK http ://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/ d iglit Ifergusson 1880a/0644
gef6rdert durch die . ..,
f .
L. , ., S
.,. ,.\ ~:J,
IIEIDELBERG .' Jj
Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
ELEPI-IANTA ROCK TEMPLE. Plate LXXXY.
PLAN.


.. ,...Jt-
-
., f

--


I
D,
, ,
:J

11/

- ..... ,-

J. B...,... IMi. 1 1
1 __

gef6rdert durch die


UNIVERS ITATS-
B1B LlOTlIEK http ://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/ d iglit Ifergusson 1880a/0645
IIEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
P late LXXXYI.

ELURA.

PAR SWANA TII FRO'" tNDRA SABIIA..

w _ _ . ". . _ _ . ....

l'NtVHStTATS-
a l ~LlnTl l f. K http ://dig,.ub.un;-he;delberg.defd,gitt/ferg u$$on 1880~/0646
I!E l nEL~ERO Univer~it1t~blbllothek Heidelberg
ELURA. Ptat~ LXXXVII
iNDRA SABIIA_LOW I! R IIALL

IJ ~

,......
,-," .,-
-~~
........ _ - _ . . ...
........ " " ' .... . .. L

l'NtVHStTATS-
al~LlnTllf.K till p: 11 dig I. u b. u ni - heidelberg. de f dtg hll fergu"on 18801 I 064 7
HEIDEUERO UnivtrSillitsblbllothek Heldelberg
Plate L.XXXY///.

ELURA .
lNDRA SAB}lA _ PLA N OF UI>P E R liALL, W ... F_ W I XGS.

II!gj
'B

B_ B, T

.~:.~ :. - -; -
"*",,,,"''''' u .... "'....... .... C. M. S,h. <Ill

l"NtVHStTATS-
al~LlnTllf.K Imp:// di g I. u b. u ni heidelberg. de f dIg hI/ fef9u"on 1880&/0648
I!EIDEUERO Un;wrsillitsblbUolhek Heldelberg
ELURA.
INDRA SABUA SHRINE DOOR. PlaIt! lXXXIX.

J. a..,,". C. N . S~h' "'I.

l'NI\"EIt"ITAT"-
818UOTII El.:.
IIEIPH~R(,
t hn p :11 d Igl. ub. un: - he:del berg. de 1d :01011ferg unon 1880./ (16.49
Cl Un,vers:tlubibliotnek Heidelberg
.%)::.......,. ... - - -

ELURA.
JAGANNATH SABH", LAST lAINA CAVE. Plaw, XC.
t. GROUND FLOO R.

:1. UPPEII. FLOOR.

J. A'I

l'NIVHStTATS-
al~LlnTllf.K till p: 11 dig I. u b. u nj heidelberg. de f dtg hI/ fel"9u"on 1880&/0650
HEIDEUERO Univt.SillilSblbllothek Held.lbe.!!

ELURA. Plat6. XCI.
I. lNDRA FROM TilE IAINA CAVES.

:. TiIlTU ... S ..... RAS IS TH lAIN ... CAVES.

J. B ........ or. C.' ........ "G "" , ............ ..

l'NIV{R,ITAT"-
BI8UOTIIll>
1I(1O~~8lRU
t hn"/id>

EL URA. JAI NA CA VES.
1 . I'IL I.A. R I N HAL L O t' J AGAN:d,TII SAll llA , Plau,XCII,

Z. I S WING OF IND RA SABHA . 3, IN LOWER CAVE OF JAGAN NATIf SA B"A,

, \ ,
~ .,

- Z .
"'~'_0"It0"r1I
t
LI ..... , .... """. ~ L

gefOrdert durch die


UNIVERSITATS-
BIBLlOTltEK http://digi .ub .uni-heidelberg.de/ d iglit Ifergu on 1880010652
HEIDELBERG . I I
Plo(~ XCIII.

DHARASINVA _CAVE I.
I' LA,,".

III ID ID

l1li ID

11
" ..

I!I l!J D
..
.. I!I
11

--

J. s.,_
_, . _. ' V!
c...,...-"v .. ....
. J

l"NtVHStTATS-
a l ~LlnTl l f. K hll p://dig,. ub.uni - heidelberg.defd,ght/ferounon 1880a/0653
HEIDEUERO Universitlitsblbllot hek Heldelbe.o
ANKAI }AINA CAVE. NO. I. Plat~. XCI'!.
I . SECT ION.

2. tT l'PER FLOO R.

..
c ..
./. '&la
c.,... ,. " h' 4<1.

nOl\ERSITATS.
alellDTII t.K
IIEll'ttll(RI)
t http://digl.ub.uni-heidelbt'g.de/dlght/fe'gulSon 1880./065"
() UniverslU1Ublbllothek Held1!lbtrg
...fOod.", 1IInII'"
A!\K AI JAI NA CAV ES. Plo ,.. XCv.
E!" T RAh"CE DOOR TO I.OW ER STOR EY 0 )-" CAVE I .

IMAG E OF TIIt TllA NKARA.

J. -'lo.>J_ .. . _
--
. . . . . ...... _ _
--
L L H. C.
-.
~. ,

htlp; f fdI9I.Ub.unlh~ld~lb~rg .d~fdighl/f~rgussoIl1880If065S


ANCIENT VJHARA AT DHAJ.A.. 1'lall. XCVI.

,

, ,

J . ..."....

............ - . . . un. ..... _ . .. So H. Cmr:: '0 101

gefordert durch die


UNIVERS ITATS-
BIBlIOTlIEK http :/ /digi.ub.uni-heidelberg .de/ d iglit I fergusson 1880a/0656
IIEIDELBERG Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg
A NCIENT VfHARA AT BHAJA. Plate XCYIl

" .
.. 'H.'''''"" ..................... 0000. .. ..

l'I'IVE.'ITAT ...
8IS110TItH hT1p:lldlgl.ub.u",-heldelberg .de/dlglll/fergusson 1880./065 7
ItElflELBHr.; Uniersil,jubibliolhek Heldelberg
A NCIE NT Vtj lARA AT BH AJA. PlaleXCVlI1,

BAS RELIEF AT F.ND 01' VER ANDA H .


,
. ~~ . . . . . . . . , ',! .
. .... ~

- ..-
..-;:"..-:'
. :::!:::! _ _ _ _ _. - L -_ _ __
u.

geffirdert durch die .. .... ..:. f


UNIVERSITATS- 'I'
'".....':.. ',r:,
T. .,
BI BLlOTlt EK http: / /dig i. ub.uni-heidelberg.del d iglit / fergusson 1880a/0658 ~. . .
" -,
HEIDELBERG I AI

You might also like